ii;

^. 5.Q0A

-i-.v,. ..-J^^Jj^, ....

•;■ •■ -,*.l;^^l ■-•; ■ ■'■■■ ,j.

THE

TRANSACTIONS

OP

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY

OF

LONDON.

VOLUME XIX.

LONDON:

HKINTKI) BY UK HARD AND JOHN B. TAYLOR, RED LION COURT, KLKKT STRKKT:

SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S HOUSE, SOHO-SQUARK;

AND BY LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS, PATERNOSTER-KOW;

AND WILLIAM WOOD, TAVISTOCK-STREET, COVENT-GARDEN.

MDCCCXLV.

\

CONTENTS.

I. Observations on the Genus Derbe of Fabricius. By J. O. Westwood, Esq.,
F.L.S. ^c page 1

n. Descriptions of several new Homopterous Insects belonging to various Sub-
genera o/* Derbe of Fabricius. By J. O. Westwood, Esq., F.L.S. 8fc. 1 9

III. Some Account o/" Aucklandia, a new Genus of Compositse, believed to pro-

duce the Costus of Dioscorides. By Hugh Falconer, M.D., Superin-
tendent of the Hon. East India Company's Botanic Garden at Saharun-
pore. Communicated by J. F. Royle, M.D., F.R.S. 8f L.S. . . 23

IV. Description of a new Genus of Linese. By Charles C. Babington, Esq.,

M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S. 33

V. On an edible Fungus from Tierra del Fuego, and an allied Chilian Species.

By the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, M.A., F.L.S. ........ 37

VI. Synopsis of the Coleopterous Family Paussidse ; with Descriptions of a new

Genus and some new Species. By J. O. Westwood, Esq., F.L.S. Sgc. 45

VII. On a reformed Character of the Genus Cryptolepis, Brown. By Hugh

Falconer, M.D., Superintendent of the Hon. East India Company's
Botanic Garden at Saharunpore. Communicated by J. F. Royle, M.D.,
F.R.S., F.L.S. 8sc 53

VIII. Notes on the Habits of the Box-Tortoise of the United States of America,

Cistuda Carolina, Gray. By George Ord, Esq., F.L.S. 8gc. . . 59

vi CONTENTS.

IX. On the existence of Spiral Cells in the Seeds of Acanthacese. By Mr.

Richard Kippist, Libr. L.S. Communicated by the Secretary, page 65

X. Description of a new Genus of Plants from Brazil. By John Miers, Esq.,

F.L.S. 8^c 77

XI. An Appendix or Supplement to a Treatise on the CEsti'i and Cuterebrae of

various Animals. By Bracy Clark, F.L.S. , Corresponding Member of'
the Royal Institute of France, 8^c 81

XII. On. a new Genus of Plants front Chile. By John Miers, Esq., F.L.S.

S^c 95

XIII. On Edgeworthia, a new Genus of Plants of the Order Myrsineee. By
Hugh Falconer, M.D., Superintendent of the Hon. East India Com-
pany's Botanic Garden at Saharunpore. Communicated by J. F. Royle,
M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S. &;c 99

XIV.. On some rare and beautiful Coleopterous Insects from Silhet, chiefly in
the Collection of Frederick John Parry, Esq., F.L.S. i^c. By the
Rev. FREDEmcKWihUAM Hope, M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S. ^c. . . .103

XV. A Catalogue of Spiders either not previously recorded or little known as

indigenous to Great Britain, with Remarks on their Habits and Eco-
nomy. By JoHfi Blackwall, Esq., F.L.S. S^c. . 113

XVI. On some rare and beautiful Insects from Silhet, chiefly in the Collection
of Frederick John Parry, Esq., F.L.S. 8^c. By the Rev. Frederick
William Hope, M. A., F.R.S., F.L.S. 8fc. {Continued.) . . . .131

XVII. Some further Observations on the Nature of the Ergot of Grasses. By
"Eowiti J. QvEKETT, Esq., F.L.S. ^c. 137

XVIII. On the Radiata o/' the Eastern Mediterranean. Part I., Ophiuridse.
By Edward Forbes, Esq., F.L.S., Prof essor of Botany in King's College,
London ......' 143

• CONTENTS. v-iJ

XIX. Description of Peltophyllum, a new Genus of Plants allied to Triuris of

Miers, with Remarks on their Affinities. By George Gardner, Esq.,
F.L.S. 8sc page 155

XX. Contributions to f^egetable Embryology, from Observations on the Origin

and Development of' the Embryo in Tropaeolam majus. By Herbert
GiRAUD, M.D., F.B.S.E. S^c. Communicated by the Secretary. . 161

XXI. On the Ovulum of Santalum, Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. By
William Griffith, Esq., F.L.S. 8^c. Sgc. 17I

XXII. On a Species o/'Carex allied to C. saxatilis, Linn. By Francis Boott,
M.D., F.L.S. 8sc.8sc 215

XXIII. Description of the Female Flower and Fruit of Rafflesia Arnoldi,
with Remarks on its Affinities ; and an Illustration of the Structure of
Hydnora africana. By Robert Brown, Esq., F'.P.L.S. . . . .221

XXIV. Descriptions of the Nests of two Hymenopterous Insects inhabiting
Brazil, and of the Species by which they were constructed. By John
CvRTis, Esq., F.L.S. ^c. S^c. 249

XXV. On the Neottia gemmipara of Smith. By Charles C. Babington, Esq.,
M.J., F.L.S., F.G.S. 8fc, ^c v'. . . .261

XXVI. Monograph of the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda ; with Obser-
vations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. By George
Newport, Esq., Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, President of
the Entomological Society, 8(c. Communicated by the Secretary. . 265

XXVII. On the Root-Parasites referred by Authors to Rhizanthese ; and on
various Plants related to them. By William Griffith, Esq., F.L.S.
^c.^c 303

XXVIII. Monograph of the Class Myv'vdpoda, Order Chilopo&d. jBi/ George
Newport, Esq., Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, President of

viii CONTENTS.

the Entomological Society, 8^c. Communicated by the Secretary. ( Con-
tinued.) page 349

XXIX. Descriptions, 8fc. of the Insects collected by Captain P. P. King, R.N.,
F.R.S. 8f L.S., in the Survey of the Straits of Magellan. By John
CvRTis, Esq., F.L.S. 8fc 441

XXX. Remarks on the Genus Argynnis of the ' Encyclopedic Mdthodique^
especially in regard to its Subdivision by means of Characters drawn

from the Neuration of the Wings. By Edward Doubleday, Esq.,
F.L.S. Sfc.&fc 477

XXXI. Note on the Development of the Ovulum of Osyv\s, in correction of the
Statement made at Page 178 of the present f^olume. By William
Griffith, Esq., F.L.S. 8fc. 8fc 487

XXXII. Note on the Memoir printed at Page 249 of the present Volume. By
John Curtis, Esq., F.L.S. 8$c. Sgc 489

XXXIII. Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society of London 491

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society 505

List of Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society 529

Donations to the Museum of the Linnean Society 53/

TRANSACTIONS

OP

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

I. Observations on the Genus Derbe of Fabricius. By J. O. Westwood, Esq.,

F.L.S., ^c.

Read December 1st, 1840.

X HE insects composing the Homopterous order or suborder certainly exhibit
the most extraordinary variations of form which are to be met with in this class
of beings. Amongst a portion of these insects we trace two modifications : in
a very great number, composing the subfamily Membracides, we find the pro-
thorax enormously developed, and presenting an almost endless variety of ap-
pearance, and the head small ; whilst in many of the family Fulgoridce the head
is the portion of the body which is subjected to an increased development.
Having illustrated the typical genus of the latter of these two groups in a me-
moir which has been honoured by a place in the Society's Transactions, I pur-
pose in the present paper to investigate another genus belonging to the same
group, which, although not presenting so extraordinary an appearance as the
true Fulgorce, is, nevertheless, interesting both on account of several portions
of its structure, and from the circumstance of its intimate connexion with
the two groups established by Mr. Kirby in the Transactions of this Society
under the names of Otiocerus and Anotia, both of which, and more especially
the latter, continue so rare, that even in the most recent works upon the order
we find scarcely any addition made to the information contained in the memoir

VOL. XIX. B

2 Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe.

of the reverend author. In describing these two genera, Mr. Kirby pointed
out their relationship both to Fulgora and Delphax, omitting, however, all
mention of the Fabrician genus Derbe, which is far more nearly allied to them
than either of the two genera which he notices. The genus Derbe was, how-
ever, evidently unknown to him, as it was also to Latreille and most subse-
quent authors. In the ' Systema Piezatorum' this genus is composed of eight
species, seven being inhabitants of South America, whilst the eighth is a native
of New South Wales, and was described from the Banksian collection, now in
the possession of this Society. Such, however, is the rarity of the species of
which this genus is composed, that no individual belonging to it existed until
very recently in the collections at Paris, nor am I aware of any other speci-
men in our English collections, except those in my own cabinet, subse-
quently described.

In 1832, M. Perch6ron, a Parisian entomologist, who has especially directed
his attention to the Homoptera, Neuroptera, and other neglected orders of in-
sects, being desirous of obtaining a more perfect acquaintance with the genus
than is to be gained from the Fabrician description, applied to M. Westermann
of Copenhagen, by whose kindness he was enabled to publish a figure of the
Fabrician specimen of D. pallida, in M. Gu^rin's ' Magasin de Zoologie.'

It happens unfortunately, however, that the species thus illustrated does not
accord with the typical species of the genus, which therefore still remains
unfigured. Subsequently M, Boheman, instigated by the same desire of rein-
stating this genus in its proper situation (and evidently unaware of M. Perch6-
ron's figure), published a memoir in the Transactions of the Royal Academy of
Sweden for the year 1837, in which he described several African species which
he considered to belong to the genus, but which also differ as greatly from its
true type as the species figured by M. Percheronf.

On various previous occasions I have endeavoured to establish a fixed prin-

t Since this Memoir was read, the Marquis Spinola has published a very elaborate Memoir on the
FulgoridcB, in the 'Annales de la Societe Entomologique de France,' for 1839, in which he forms the
genera Derbe (describing, ex visu, D. pallida, figured by Perch 6ron), Otiocerus and Anotia, into a distinct
subfamily, which he terms Derhoides. These are the only groups in the subfamily with which he was
acquainted, and of which the structure of the different parts of the head is principally employed, (as it
is throughout his memoir,) for the discrimination of the different genera. — J. O. W., February 1842.

Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe. 3

ciple relative to the selection of tiie typical species in genera, established by our
predecessors, which combined several distinct forms under one generic name.
For this purpose, I have considered that the species which could be proved to
have been more especially under the examination of the founder of such genera,
ought to retain the old generic name ; and where this could not be learned
from any particular expression, that we should resort to the first species in the
genus. In the writings of Fabricius we almost invariably find that he had par-
ticularly examined one species in each genus, as he adds a detailed description
of the various organs of its mouth to the description of the species, instead of
giving it amongst the generic characters. In such case, it appears to me clear
that we ought always to consider that insect as the type of the genus ; and it
further happens, (which is not always the case in other genera,) that in the
genus Derbe the species thus determined as the type stands at the head of the
genus ; so that in this and other analogous cases there is no ground for our
conferring the old generic name on any of his species, which, in our modern
view of such groups, does not accord with the actually determined type.
These observations must of course be regarded as bearing upon the subject
independently of the natural arrangement of objects, whereby it may happen
that the species thus selected as the type of a genus may not be its natural
type ; but still the advantages to be gained by adopting a uniform method in
dealing with these old generic names are so great, that naturalists will doubt-
less join with me in preventing, as far as possible, a still further increase of
the confusion in the nomenclature of generic groups.

The type of the genus Derbe is evidently, therefore, this first Fabrician spe-
cies, namely, D. hcemorrhoidalis, a South American insect, to which is referred
by Fabricius (but with an expression of doubt) StoU's figure 160, which repre-
sents a species from Surinam, but which is regarded by Dr. Klug as distinct,
under the name of D. nervosa (Burmeister, ' Handb. d. Entomol.' ii. p. 154).
These two species, with the two others subsequently described, constitute a
distinct group, for which I consider that the typical generic name Derbe
ought to be retained, and the insects themselves to be regarded as the types
of the higher group or subfamily to which they belong.

The insect figured by M. Perch^ron (Z). pallida, Fab.), although agreeing
with these typical species in the structure of the head, rostrum and antennae,

b2

4 Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe.

is at once distinguished from them by the structure of its wings, which are
pulverose, its short feet, and its generally weak form.

I possess two other species which agree with the typical species in their
generic characters, and of which the following are descriptions.

Derbe semistriata. IVestw.

Tab. I. Fig. 1.

Luteo-fulva ; alis pallidis cost^ magis fulvescenti venis nigricantibus strigis-

que tenuibus fuscis inter venas (nisi in cellulis apicalibus) dispositis.

Expans. alar. lin. 16| (mens. Angl.).

Habitat in Brasilia. In Mus. Westw.

Caput pallidum albido-Iuteum ; antennis oculis et rostro concoloribus. Collare albido-lu-
teum. Mesothoracis dorsum fusco-luteum, medio obscurius, postice pallidius, maculis
duabus parvis rotundatis nigris versus angulos posticos. Tegulce fuscae. Scutellum
pallidum. Pedes luteo-albidi. Ala nitidae pallide lutescentes ; costa anticarum magis
fulvescente, in medio et ante incisionem ordinariam fusca, venis nigricantibus strigis-
que tenuibus fuscis inter venas dispositis, at in cellulis longitudinalibus apicalibus
baud aut vix obviis ; alae posticae strigis nonnullis in angulo extemo, cellula antica dis-
coidali venas tres ad apicem emittente, posticS unicam tantiim.

Derbe strigipennis. fVestw.
Tab. I. Fig. 2.
Pallid^ fusco-lutea; thoracis dorso carinaque faciei sanguineis, alarum venis
fuscis strigis tenuibus fuscescentibus inter omnes venas ad apicem alarum
currentibus, pedibus albidis.

Long. Corp. lin. 3. Expans. alar. lin. 14. (mens. Angl.).

Habitat in Brasilia apud Rio Janeiro. In Mus. Westw.

Caput obscure sanguineum, facie ante oculos nigricanti carina sanguinea, clypeo rostro an-
tennisque lutescentibus, rostro ad medium usque abdominis extenso. Collare luteo ru-
fescens ; mesothoracis dorso sanguineo, postice luteo, maculis duabus parvis rotundatis
nigris ad angulos posticos; scutello metathorace abdomineque luteo-fuscis, margine
postico segmentorum posteriorum rufescente. Pedes elongati graciles, pallide luteo-albidi.
Ala nitidae pallide fusco-lutese, venis fuscis strigisque tenuibus fuscescentibus in medio
membranae inter omnes venas et usque ad apicem alarum extensis, cellula antica discoi-
dali alarum posticarum ad apicem venas duas emittente, cellula postica etiam duas. ■

Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe.

Obs. Insertio venarum in medio alarum anticarum pauUo irregularis. In al^ dextra cel-
lula angusta basalis ad apicem emittit venam post venam bifidam (ut in fig. 2 Af), et
venae duae proximae sunt longitudinales (o et *) et disjunctae. In ala sinistra (fig. 2 B)
cellula basalis angusta versus apicem venam bifidam tantiim emittit ; vena proxima lon-
gitudinalis (fig. Bf) cum vena parva transversa venae postcostalis conjuncta est ; venaeque
proximas duae longitudinales sunt (fig. B, o et *), attamen ante originem conjunctae.

Under the name of Mysidia I propose to arrange such of the South Ame-
rican species of these insects as have hitherto been described under the generic
name oi Derbe, but which differ from the typical species of the genus in various
respects, as indicated in the following contrasted characters of the two groups,
although they agree together in being exclusively inhabitants of South America.

Mysidia.

Statura debilis.

Pedes breviores.

Rostrum ultra pedes posticos baud exten-
sum.

Antenna longitudine mediocri.

Oculi rotundati.

Ala breviores, latiores, tenerae, pulverosae;
anticte integrae ad apicem rotundatae;
vena mediastina (fig. 3 A, a) bifida, ramo
ejus antico ramulos nonnuUos obliquos
versus apicem emittenti, ramo postico
ad apicem bifido ; vena postcostalis (fig.
3 A, b) ad apicem trifida, venasque duas
alias longitudinales pone medium bifi-
das in medio postice emittens ; vena me-
dians (fig. 3 A, c) ramos tres emittens,
ramo medio bifido.

Ala postica vena postcostali bifida aut tri-
fida (Tab. I. fig. 3, 4, B, z).

Derbe.

Statura robustior.

Pedes longi graciles.

Rostrum ad medium abdominis extensum.

Antenna breviotes.

Oculi subrotundati baud emarginati.

Ala longiores, angustiores, nitidae; antica
ad costam ante apicem incisae, mem-
brana pone incisionem ramis tribus venae
mediastinae curvatae percursa ; mem-
brana reliqua venis numerosis regulari-
bus longitudinalibus in medio venis
transversis conjunctis percursa; vena
mediastina (fig. 1 A, a) bifida, ramo an-
tico ad apicem 4-ramuloso, postico ad
apicem bifido ; vena postcostalis (fig.
1 A, b) pone medium bifida, ramo an-
tico bis bifido, postico bifido ; vena me-
diana (fig. 1 A, c) ramos 10 longitudi-
nales emittens, quorum tertius e basi bis
bifidus.

Ala postica vena postcostali quadrifid^ (fig. 1,

6 Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe.

I have found it exceedingly difficult to refer the very variable arrangement
of the veins of the wings of these insects to a primary type ; although it will ap-
pear quite evident, from the figures given in the accompanying plates, that the
species of each subgenus agree in the general character of the veining of the
vrings, thus proving the value of this character. It appears to me, however,
that we are able to trace the mediastinal, postcostal, median and anal great
veins in some of these insects, although in others one or more of them be-
come so modified as to seem lost, or to have sunk into mere branches of
one of the others. The fore-wings of the three species of Mysidia, repre-
sented in Tab. I. fig. 3, 4 and 5, agree in the main arrangement of the veins ;
and it will be observed that these wings are comparatively short and broad,
but the fore-wings of the typical species of Derbe are very much elongated,
and are consequently furnished with a greater number of veins ; there being,
in fact, six longitudinal branches added. If, however, that portion of the wing
of Z). semistriata which is shaded in fig. 1 D, x, were to be cut out and inserted
into the wing of Mysidia, in the situation indicated by the mark x, in fig. 3 A,
the two wings will be found to be exactly alike in the veining ; in other words,
the part of the wing shaded in Derbe semistriata is supplemental, if I may
so speak. It is moreover to be observed, that the posterior branch of the
postcostal vein of Mysidia, indicated by the letter o (fig. 3 A), seems trans-
formed into the true anterior branch of the median vein in Derbe semistriata
(fig. 1 D, o). The normal condition of this vein in Derbe is still, however, in-
dicated by the small transverse vein (q), which connects the postcostal and
median veins ; for on looking alone at the wing (fig. 1 D), it would be imme-
diately concluded that the veins o and o o, and the several veins between them,
are all branches of the great median vein C, and thus the little transverse
vein q is but a supplemental one, giving support to these longitudinal veins.
On looking, on the other hand, at the wing of Mysidia pallida (fig. 5), the
vein 0 is found to be quite independent of the postcostal vein, forming a
branch of the median vein much curved at its base {p), and only wanting
the little transverse vein q to identify it with the wings (fig. 3 A and 4 A).
On looking, then, at these two wings, we should immediately be led to con-
clude that the vein a was a posterior branch of the postcostal vein, the small
vein q here becoming oblique, so as to form the true base of the longitudinal

Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe. 7

vein o, and to be connected with the outer branch of the median vein by a
branch p, which is but in fact the modified base of the branch o, supposing
that branch to be postcostal and not median. By adopting this view, we
should arrive at the conclusion that the branch o in Derbe semistriata is post-
costal, its true base being the short branch q, and that the other longitudinal
veins in the shaded part of the wing (1 D a?) are also postcostal.
The following species belong to the subgenus Mysidia.

Derbe pallida, Fabr. (Perch^ron, Mag. de Zool. Ins., pi. 36).
D. squamigera, Fabr. ("Statura omnin6 praecedentis," Fabr.).
D. costalis, Fabr. ("Statura prsecedentium," Fabr.).
D. punctum, Fabr.
D. testacea, Fabr.
D. nivea, Fabr.

I am in doubt respecting the three latter species, D.punctum being described
as having elongated wings, although it agrees with my species in colour, and
in having a black spot. D. testacea is described as of the "statura praeceden-
tis." D. nivea agrees with mine in having the wings " teneris niveis," but they
are immaculate.

The two following species also belong to this subgenus.

Mysidia albipennis. Westw.
Tab. I. Fig. 3.
Parva tenera; alis albis: anticis puncto parvo ante medium costse punctis
nonnuUis ad marginem internum venis transversis punctoque ante api-
cem nigris lunulis parvis fuscis marginalibus.

Long. corp. lin. 2. Expans. alar. lin. 8. (mens. Angl.).

Habitat apud Veram Crucem Americas ^quinoctialis. In Mus. Westw.

Corpus totum albidum ; oculis lutescentibus ; antennis concoloribus. Collare album, macula
parva purpurea utrinque ad marginem anticum. Tegulce albae. Abdomen et genitalia
concoloria. Pedes etiam albidi ; tibiis anticis annulo fuscescenti ad basin alteroque ad
apicem. Ala tenerrimae, albae, pulverosse, translucidas, et parum iridescentes, venis pal-
lidis ; antica puncto nigro parvo rotundo ante medium costae ; vena parva transversa
(venara mediastinam et postcostalem conjungenti) ; basi ramorum duorum venae post-

8 Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe.

costalis, puncto rotundo ad basin furcse apicalis trifidae venae postcostalis, venis qua-
tuor transversis discoidalibus, punctisque quatuor marginis interni nigris ; posticte
puncto parvo inter venam medianam et primam analem venaque transversa versus
apicem nigris ; lunula parva fuscescenti inter omnes venas ad marginem posticum ala-
rum omnium. Vena postcostalis alarum postiearum apice bifida.

Mysidia lactiflora. fVestw.

Tab. I. Fig. 4.

Luteo-albida ; vertice collarisque margine antico parum sanguineis, hujus te-
gularumque marginibus posticis albis, alis albis margine antico lutescenti
basin versus maculis tribus parvis maculaque majori ante apicem nigris.

Long. Corp. lin. 2^. Expans. alar. lin. 12^. (mens. Angl.).

Habitat in Brasilia. In Mus. Westw.

Totalutescenti-albida; capite parvo; oculis fuscis; vertice pariim sanguineo; antennis longis,
albis. Collare album, margine antico luteo-sanguineo. Tegulm magnae, postice albae.
Mesothorax postice albus. Pedes omnes albidi. Ala albae, apicem versus albido tinctae,
pulverosEe, pariim translucidae, venis pallidis ; antica costa luteo-albida, punctis tribus
nigris ante medium, punctis duobus minutis ante apicem in ramis trifidis apicalibus
venae postcostalis, punctoque majore rotundato in vena transversa ramos duos posti-
cos venae postcostalis conjungente, nigris, venis tribus transversis discoidalibus fusco-
tinctis, macula parva nigra versus marginis interni basin ; al<e posticx venis duabus
transversis punctoque parvo versus angulum analem nigris, vena postcostali ad apicem
bis bifida.

The last of the Fabrician species of the genus Derbe, D. elongata, is an
inhabitant of New Holland, and recedes so much from the type of the genus,
especially in the form and veining of the wings, that it is necessary to esta-
blish a distinct subgenus for its reception. This insect was described by
Fabricius from the Banksian cabinet, now in the possession of the Linnean
Society, in which are preserved three specimens, from which the accompany-
ing figure is taken. The following characters distinguish it from tlie other
subgenera of this group.

Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe. 9

DiospoLis. Westw.

Lydda, Westw. in Proc. Linn. Soc, p. 84.

Rostrum brevius quam in Derbe typicali. Antenna breves. Ales anticae longissimae, an-
gustissimae, apice rotundatae. Directio venarum anomala ; regione venas medianae mini-
ma (Tab. II. fig. 1 c.) aut potius ejus rami *** in ramos venae postcostalis (fig. 1 b.)
transformati ; ramo littera o indicate ramo o subgeneris Mysidice (meo judicio) analogo.

DiOSPOLIS ELONGATA.

Tab. II. Fig. 1 .
Derbe elongata, Fabr. Ent. Syst. iv. 34. Syst. Piez, p. 82.

Long. Corp. lin. 2. Expans. alar. lin. 8. (mens. Angl.).

Habitat in Nova HoUandia. In Mus. Soc. Linn. Lond.

Fulvo-flavescens. Caput concolor pallidum ; oculi fusci. Antennm pallidas. Rostrum ob-
scure sanguineum. Collare flavo-fiilvescens utrinque pone oculos rufum. Mesothorax
flavo-fulvescens, lineis duabus tenuibus mediis postice coalitis lateribusque rufis, scu-
tello pallido lateribus rufis. Abdomen fusco-fulvum, llnea media, punctisque in lineis
quatuor dispositis pallidis ; genitalia pallida. Alae anticae pallide luteo-fulvae, margine
interno pallidiore, venis transversis venarumque longitudinalium basi apiceque fusco-
tinctis ; alae posticae parvae pallidiores. Pedes concolores, apice tarsorum fusco.

In the Transactions of the Royal Academy of Sweden for 1 837 (' Kongl.
Vetenskaps Academiens Handlingar,' Holm. 1838) M. Boheman has published
a memoir, entitled ' Observationes in Derbe genus una cum specierum quin-
que novarum descriptionibus.' The five species described in this memoir are
inhabitants of Sierra Leone, and materially differ from the typical species of
Derbe as well as from the other subgenera above described, with none of
which, indeed, was M. Boheman acquainted. These five species were divided
by M. Boheman into two sections, which the author suggested might easily be
considered as subgenera. In the elongated form of the wings they agree with
the typical species of Derbe ; but the paucity of the veins gives them a nearer
relation to Mysidia, and especially to Diospolis, from which genera, however,
both the sections are quite distinct.

The following characters distinguish the first of M. Boheman's sections
from the other subgenera of the group : I propose to name it

VOL. XIX. c

10 Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe.

Thracia. Westw.

Antenna capite fere duplo longiores, basi approximatae. Oculi orbiculati, integri. Ocelli
nulli ? Rostrum pectore longius. Clypeus dorso tricarinatus. Tibia postica medio sub-
calcarate. Ala anticae longissimae, angustae, apice truncatae, venis 12 longitudinalibus
inter angulum apicalem et analem, vena raediastina (Tab. II. fig. 2 B, a) ad apicem bifida
[a *). Vena postcostalis ultra medium alae irregularis, apice bifida, postice ramos qua-
tuor emittens (rami sex postcostales 2 B, i *) ; vena mediana (2 B, c) postice ramos tres
emittens (vena et rami mediani 2 B, c *) ; venae alarum posticarum venis brevibus trans-
versis conjunctae.

Thracia sinuosa. Westw. (Dkrbe sinuosa, Boheman).
Tab. II. Fig. 2.
Fuliginosa ; rostro pedibusque pallid^ testaceis, alis anticis vitt^ costali sinu-
osa fusca serieque punctoriim fuscorum.
Long, corp, alis clausis lin. 7- Paris.
Habitat in Sierra Leona. Mas. D. Schonherr.

Thracia Bohemanni. fVestw. (Derbe nervosa. Boheman).
Corpora siibtiis pedibusque flavescentibus, abdominis lateribus anoque rufis,

hemelytris pallid^ fuscis nervis costalibus sanguineis reliquis albo-fusco-

que punctatis.
Long. 5 lin.

Habitat in Sierra Leona. Mus. D. Schonherr.
Obs. Haec species cum D. nervosd, Kl. Burm. baud confundenda.

The other African species, described by M. Boheman as constituting his
second section of Derbe, differ materially from those of his first section, as,
indeed, he has justly observed ; I have accordingly considered them as form-
ing another subgenus under the name of

Phenice. Westw.

Antenna capite manifeste breviores, basi remotae. Oculi oblongi vel obovati, pro antennis

distincte emarginati. Ocelli distincti, ad latera frontis sub oculis positi. Clypeus ut

in Thracid. Rostrum pectore vix longius. Ala anticae quam in Thracid breviores,

apice subrotundatae, venis fere ut in Mysidid dispositis, 12 longitudinalibus ad margi-

Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe. 11

nem posticum inter angulum apicalem et regionem analem. Vena mediastina apice
bifida (Tab. II. fig. 3 B, a); vena postcostalis {b) ad apicem deflexa etiamque bifida, ra-
mos tres longitudinales postice emittens, quorum ramus o manifeste analogus ramo o
in figuris Mysidice et Derbe ; vena mediana (c) ramos tres postice emittens. [Ramulus
littera z notatus, quamvis prime intuitu pro ramo vense postcostalis haberi possit, evi-
denter ramulum medianum z in figura Mysidits lactiflorm representat ; in Phenice ta-
men ramulus minutus ante medium adjectus est, e vena postcostali emissus et ramo
mediano continuus, unde ramus z postcostalis videtur potius quam medianus.] Aim
posticae absque venis transversis.

Phenice fritillaris. IVestw. (Derbe fritillaris. Boh.).

Nigra ; rostro pedibus pectorisque latefibus flavis, capitis carina pallida fusco-

punctata, hemelytris alisque albis nigro tessellatis.
Long, alis clausis 3^ lin.
Habitat in Sierra Leona. Mus. D. Schonherr.

Phenice fasciolata. IVestw. (Derbe fasciolata. Boh.).

Tab. II. Fig. 3.

Pallide flavescens imrnaculata ; pedibus concoloribus, abdominis lateribus lu-

teis, hemelytris albis, fasciis irregularibus leetfe fuscis.
Long, alis clausis vix 4 lin.
Habitat in Sierra Leona. Mus. D. Schonherr.

Phenice stellulata. IVestw. (Derbe stellulata. Boh.).

Corpore fusco-rubricante ; capite antennis pedibusque pallidis, hemelytris fu-

liginosis albo-punctatis ; nervis costalibus sanguineis.
Long, alis clausis vix 3 lin.
Habitat in Sierra Leona. Mus. D. Schonherr,

On reviewing the characters of the five preceding subgenera, Derbe, My-
sidia, Diospolis, Thracia and Phenice, we find that, notwithstanding the great
variation in the form of the wings and the arrangement of their veins, the size
of the antennse, &c., there are certain characters which they possess in com-
mon, which we must accordingly regard as those of the genus. These con-
sist of, 1st, the minute size of the terminal joint of the rostrum ; 2nd, the com-

c 2

12 Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe.

parative paucity of the veins of the wings as compared with those of Plata,
Lystra, &c. ; 3rd, the unarmed posterior tibiae ; and 4th, the minute annular
form of the basal joint of the antennae, and the large size of the second joint.
I would have added to these the presence of ocelli, but we have seen that
these organs are apparently wanting in Thracia. Now we find these four cha-
racters equally strong in the genera Otiocerus and Anotia of Kirby, as well as
in some other insects which are described below, all of which I consequently
regard as subgenera of Derbe.

Otiocerus. Kirb. (Cobax. Germar.)
appears indeed to be destitute of ocelli ; and the antennae, especially in the males,
are very anomalous, but in all other respects these insects are true species of
Derbe. Mr. Kirby having given no representation of the rostrum, I have added
a figure of the entire head of the female of O. Degeeri, Kirb., in which sex the
antennae are very short and bilobed (Tab. II. fig. 4 B). This species has the
anal angle of the fore-wings dilated into an angular projection (fig. 4 A), and
has been accordingly formed into a distinct genus by Dr. Burmeister under
the name of Hynnis rosea ; but it will be seen, on comparing the veining of
the wings of this species with that of O. Coquebertii, Kirb. (of which I have
also given an enlarged figure. Tab. II. fig. 5.), that the arrangement of the
veins is almost identical ; so that it will be necessary to suppress Dr. Bur-
meister's genus Hynnis.

The eyes in Otiocerus are emarginate, as they are also in Phenice, although
in the typical species of Derbe they are almost round.

On comparing the wings with those of Derbe and Mysidia, it will be seen
that the postcostal vein here acquires a more important character than in those
subgenera, the median vein, although distinct, being nearer the posterior mar-
gin of the wing, and its apical branches occupying only the region of the anal
angle; whilst the apical branches of the postcostal vein {b*) extend through
the widest central part of the outer margin of the wing. The species of Otio-
cerus are from the southern parts of North America.

Anotia. Kirb.
differs from Derbe in no material respect. Like Otiocerus, it has the eyes emar-
ginate, and the ocelli appear to be obsolete ; the antennae, having the second

Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe. 13

joint greatly elongated and emarginate at the top, do not materially differ
from the typical character of the antennse of the genus, whilst the veining of
the wings, differing as it does from that of any of the other subgenera already
described, can only be considered, as we have already seen, a character of sub-
generic value. As in Otiocerus we find a similar apical branching of the me-
diastinal vein (Tab. I. fig. 6 A, a), the subcostal vein (b) arises from the medi-
astinal one, whilst the median vein (c) is of very inferior value. The strong
vein 0 is evidently identical with the vein o o( Mysidia, &c., although here it is
quite unconnected with the little transverse vein q. It consequently here be-
comes a distinct branch of the postcostal vein. The large cell which it partly
forms is irregular in the two fore-wings of Mr. Kirby's specimen of j4. Bon-
netii, (being the only individual I have seen of the subgenus, and from which
the accompanying figures of the fore- and hind-wings are derived,) the left
wing having only one branch emitted from its apex, whilst in the right wing
there are two (fig. 6 B**).

A. Bonnetii is an inhabitant of Georgia in North America.

M. Guerin has figured an insect in his 'Iconographie du R^gne Animal,' In-
sectes, pi. 58. fig. 13, under the name of Anotia coccinea, which he has described
in the text of the ' Voyage de la Coquille' as an inhabitant of the Australian
Archipelago, and which diflfers so materially from the type of the subgenus,
especially in the veins of the wings, as well as their large size, that it will be
necessary to establish a distinct subgenus for its reception : I propose to name
it Deribia coccinea.

Under the subgeneric name of Patara, I propose to describe two minute in-
sects, inhabitants of the West Indian islands, which are closely allied to Anotia
in their general characters, and in the large size of the second joint of their
antennse ; but in these insects this joint forms a very long, compressed and flat
plate, of equal breadth throughout, and standing out from the head ; and the
veins of the wings are also quite differently arranged. The following are its
technical characters :

Patara. fVestw.
Caput mediocre, fronte in carinara parvam producta. Oculi maximi, subtiis emarginati.
Ocelli obsoleti. Clypeus magnus. Rostrum ad basin pedum posticorum extensum.

14 Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe.

articulo penultimo elongate, ultimo minute. Antennce maximae, articulo Imo annuli-
formi, 2ndo maximo compresso, latitudine aequali, verrucoso, apice subtruncato et seti-
gero. Prothorax brevis ; tegulae mediocres ; abdomen subbreve, in maribus lobis duo-
bus sublunatis convexis terminatum. Pedes graciles, simplices ; tibiis posticis inermi-
bus. Aim anticce longitudine mediocres, apice rotundatae, venis paucis, cellulis tribus
discoidalibus contiguis subquadratis inter venam postcostalem et medianam ; vena me-
diastina bifida, ramo postico apice bifido, ramo postcostali per medium alae currente
(Tab. II. fig. 6 C, b) apice bis bifido (6*) ; vena mediana (c) ad apicem ramis fere desti-
tuta, ramo ordinario 6 cum vena postcostali et mediana venis brevibus p et g connexo,
vena postcostali cum mediana venis duabus transversis versus alae medium connexa,
cellulas quadratas supradictas formantibus.

Patara guttata. Westw.

Tab. II. Fig. 6 A.

Capita thoraceque fulvis, alls anticis griseo-fuscis niargine omni albo-guttato.

Long. corp. lin. 1^. Expans. alar. lin. 3^.

Habitat in Insula S*' Vincentii, Dom. Guilding. In Mus. Dom. F. W. Hope.

Caput fulvum, oculis antennisque nigricantibus. Prothorax et mesothorax fulvi, hoc lineis
tribus dorsalibus notato. Metathorax et abdomen brunneo-rufa. Pedes paUide lutes-
centes. Ala anticse disco griseo-fusco, margine omni albo-guttato, gutta media costali
majori, apicalibus rotundatis ; margine ipso tenuissimo, punctis inter guttas albas san-
guineis ; venae discoidales obscuriores ; alse posticae fuscescentes venis sanguineo-fuscis.

Patara albida. IVestw.
Tab. II. Fig. 7-
Luteo-albida ; antennis nigricantibus, alls anticis albis farinosis apicem versus
fuscescenti tinctis guttis albis sanguineisque ornatis.

Long. Corp. lin. 1. Expans. alar. lin. 2|.

Habitat in Insula S*' Vincentii, Dom. Guilding. In Mus. Dom. F. W. Hope.

Pallide luteo-albida. Caput angustum ; oculi magni, nigro-purpurei. Antennce nigricantes,
compressissimae. Thorax totus concolor pallidus. Pedes albidi. Abdomen paullo ob-
scurius, appendiculis duabus [S genitalibus) albidis. Ale anticae albae, farinosae, versus
apicem pallide fuscescenti tinctae, venis tamen ad margines apicemque alarum guttis
albis terminatis, punctis sex parvis marginalibus purpureis (scil. 2 apicali-costalibus
majoribus et 4 apicalibus), venis duabus transversis discoidalibus fuscis, reliquis multo
pallidioribus ; cellulis 3 discoidalibus subquadratis, albis, nitidis, iridescentibus ; vena

Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe. 15

prima transversa recta obscuriore ; cellula inter venam analem marginemque inter-
num serie duplici tuberculorum fuscorum. Alee postiese albae, venis pauUo obscuriori-
bus.

Another minute insect inhabiting the West Indies is the type of my sub-
genus Cenchrea, which differs from all the rest in the very minute size of the
antennae, the very slightly produced front of the head, and the form and vein-
ing of the wings. The following are its characters :

Cenchrea. fVestw.
Caput transversum ; oculis magnis subtiis emarginatis. From pariim producta. Ocelli 2
sub oculos positi. Antenrue minutae, in cavitatem circularem marginis lateralis pro-
thoracis extensse, articulo primo annulari, secundo brevi subrotundato tuberculato, seta
dorsali. Rostrum ad basin pedum posticorum extensum, articulo penultimo longo,
ultimo minuto. Prothorax latus, lateribus dilatatis et ad angulum anticum semicircu-
lariter elevatis. Mesothorax transversus, linea teniii media elevata. Abdomen breve
latum, lobis duobus terminatum. Pedes postici longi inermes. Alee anticae elongatae,
angulo antico apicali valde obtuso, venis perpaucis longitudinalibus ; vena mediastina
(Tab. II. fig. 8 C, a) pone medium bifida, ramo postico ad apicem bifido; vena post-
costalis etiam pone medium bifida, ramo antico bifido (6*), ramo ordinario of cum vena
postcostali medianaque venis minutis transversis p et g conjuncto.

Cenchrea dorsalis. Westw.

Tab. II. Fig. 8.

Pallid^ testaceo-fulva ; alis anticis flavescentibus margine interno fuscis apice

punctis duobus purpureis notato.
Long. corp. lin. 1^. Expans. alar. lin. 5.

Habitat in Insula S*' Vincentii, D. Guilding. In Mus. Dom. F, W. Hope.
Caput pallidum, medio magis brunnescens ; oculi magni nigri. Thorax pallidus, vittis lon-
gitudinalibus brunneo-fulvis. Abdomen fulvo-brunneum, apice pallido pulveroso. Pedes
pallidi albidi. Aim anticse flavescentes, venis pallidis, margine extemo lato fusco, strig^
parva obliqua nigricanti pone medium costas, maculis duabus purpureis in margine api-
cali ; alae posticEe albse, versus medium pariim infuscatae, venaque furcate fusca, reli-
quis pallidis.

t This ramus ordinarius, o, is as troublesome to determine, as the analogous branch emitted from
the middle of the extremity of the discoidal cell in butterflies.

16 Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe,

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

N.B. The same letters and marks are used throughout the figures to indicate such of the
veins of the different wings as I consider to be the analogous representatives of each other.

Tab. L

Fig. 1. Derbe semistriata, Westw.

A. The head with the frontal carinas and antennae seen from above and in front.

B. The head seen sideways.

C. The same seen from beneath.

D. The fore-wing. a. The mediastinal vein. b. The postcostal vein. c. The median

vein. d. The anal vein. o. The representative of the outer branch o of the
median vein of Mysidia. q. The small transverse vein connecting the post-
costal and median veins, here forming, with o, a branch of the postcostal vein,
the veins between o and oo being branches from this vein. The shaded part,
X, represents the supplemental part of the wing not found in Mysidia.

E. The hind-wing.

Fig. 2. Derbe strigipennis, Westw.

A. A part of the right fore-wing, showing the regularity of the branches f o and *.

B. The left fore-wing, with the same branches similarly marked.

C. The hind-wing.

Fig. 3. Mysidia albipennis, Westw.

A. The fore-wing, with the principal veins marked as above, b* Terminal branches

of the postcostal vein. x. The situation where the portion of the wing shaded
in Fig. 1 D. is omitted in Mysidia.

B. The hind-wing. z. The postcostal vein, simply bifid at the tip.

Fig. 4. Mysidia lactiflora, Westw.

A. The fore-wing. o. The terminal branch of the median vein, connected with the

preceding branch of the same vein by the short branch p, but also at the same
time so connected with the postcostal vein by the shorter branch q, as to appear
rather as a branch of the latter than the former, z. The base of the second
branch of the median vein.

B. The hind- wing.

C. Head seen sideways.

Mr. Westwood's Observations on the Genus Derbe. 17

Fig. 5. Fore-wing oi Mysidia pallida, Westw. o. The terminal branch of the median vein,
being connected therewith by the curved base p, and quite distinct from the
postcostal vein, the branch q being here obsolete.

Fig. 6 A. Fore-wing of Anotia Bonnetii, Kirb., the branch o being quite independent at its
base either of the median vein c, or of the short branch q.

B. Part of the right fore-wing of the same, showing the two branches emitted from

the apex of the large discoido-apical cell.

C. The hind-wing of the same.

Tab. II.

Fig. 1. Diospolis elongata, Westw. *** Longitudinal veins emitted from the postcostal vein,
although analogous to the branches of the median vein of Mysidia.

Fig. 2. Thracia sinuosa, Westw.

A. Antenna. -

B. Fore-wing, lettered as above. a*. Terminal branches of the mediastinal vein.

b*. Terminal branches of the postcostal vein. c*. Terminal branches of the
median vein, z. The second branch of the median vein, but also connected
with the postcostal vein by a short transverse vein.

C. Hind-wing.

Fig. 3. Phenice fasciolata, Westw.

A. Antenna.

B. Fore-wing, lettered as above.

C. Hind-wing.

Fig. 4 A. Fore-wing of Otiocerus Degeerii, Kirb., lettered as above.
B. Head of ditto, seen sideways.

Fig. 5. Fore-wing of Otiocerus Coquebertii, Kirb., lettered as above.

Fig. 6 A. Patara guttata, Westw.

B . Head of the same, seen sideways.

C. Fore-wing of the same, lettered as above.

D. Hind-wing of the same.

Fig. 7- Patara albida, Westw.

VOL. XIX. D

18 Mr. Westwood's Observatmis on the Genus Derbe.

Fig. 8. Cenchrea dorsalis, Westw.

A. Head of the same, seen sideways.

B. Antenna extracted from the ear-like cavity at the side of the head.

C. Fore-wing, lettered as above.

D. Hind-wing.

Trmsloui. Soc. TolJM. Tail

J.OW.dr.l.1

J>AykSa^hf.Litk''^iff UuQurn.

^j

Tram Lmninc. rolUXMZ

Wd

H 4a.

DaykBaghtLvtlf'-lofliceMm

J.O.W. dtU

[ 1» ]

II. Descriptions of several new Homopterous Insects belonging to various Sub-
genera of Derhe of Fabricius. By J. O.Westwood, Esq., F.L.S., 8fc.

Read February 2nd, 1841.

I BEG leave to offer to the Linnean Society the following descriptions of
new species of Homopterous insects belonging to various subgenera of the
genus Derbe, illustrated by me in a paper lately communicated to this So-
ciety ; one of the species forming a new and very interesting subgenus, and
described from an unique specimen in the collections of this Society.

. Mysidia subfasciata. Westw.

M.alba; alis fusco transverse nebulosis punctoque ante apicem nigro ornatis.

Long. Corp. lin. 2\. Expans. alar. lin. 9.

Habitat in Brasilia, D. Burchell et Swainson. In Mus. Soc. Zool. Lend, et D. Burchell.

M. albipenni valde affinis a qua difFert prothoracis margine antico pallide fulvo aut conco-
lori ; alis magis pulverosis, albis, nebulis transversis fuscis notatis ; vena postcostali ante
apicem macula rotundata nigra notata (ad basin areae parvae triangularis) ; venis tribus
brevibus ex ilia area postice emissis interdum bipunctatis ; venis quatuor transversis
ante apicem alarum nigricantibus ; maculis reliquis pariim distinctis ; ramo postico venae
postcostalis ad apicem irregulariter furcato; venis alarum posticarumut in M.atbipenne
dispositis. Pedes uti in hac specie colorati.

Thracia Javanica. IVestu).

Tab. II. fig. 9.

T. fulva; abdomine obscuriore vitta centrali pallidiori, alis pallide hyalinis :
anticis fascia lata costali fnsca.

Long. corp. lin. 2|. Expans. alar. lin. 13^.

D 2

20 Mr. Westwood's Descriptions

Habitat in Jav&, D. Horsfield. In Mus. Soc. Mercat. Ind. orient.

Statura et summa aflBnitasZ). sinuosm: fulva; abdomine pauUo obscuriori, linea tenui longi-
tudinali dorsali flava, genitalibus rufescentibus. Organa haec externe partes sequentes
exhibent, scil. laminam corneam dorsalem lateribus deflexis apice acute bifidam, appen-
dicibus duabus lateralibus multo minoribus conicis lobisque duobus magnis apice ro-
tundatis inermibus concavis inferis. Mesothoracis dorsum tricarinatum ; alae pallide
hyalinae, margine antico late obscure rufescenti-fusco, ad venam postcostalem extenso,
basin versus pallidiori et magis sufiuso ; ramis quatuor posticis venae postcostalis ad ba-
sin nigricantibus, inde margo obscurus interne sinuosus apparet ; venis ramisque lon-
gitudinalibus quam in T. sinuosd magis regularibus; venis in margine obscuro rufis,
reliquis flavidis, ad apicem obscurioribus ; venis brevibus transversis obscuris. Pedes
et rostrum pallide flavidi ; tibiis posticis calcare ante apicem alteroque apicali brevi ar-
matis.

Notwithstanding the diversity of the geographical range of this species, and
the much greater regularity of the veining of its wings, I cannot even sub-
generically separate it from the West African species described by Boheman,
as it agrees with the latter in all its essential characters ; and even the same
general arrangement of the veins of the wings will be found to exist both in
it and T. sinuosa.

Zeugma. fVestw.

Subgenus novum, intermedium inter Derbem et Mysidlam, cum hac vena me-
diana tres tanttim ramos emittente et cum ilia ramis numerosis longitu-
dinalibus congruens.

Caput antice bicarinatum. Antenna rotundatae. Ocellos haiid detegere possum. Rostrum
ultra basin pedum posticorura extensum, articulo ultimo brevissimo. Prothorax late-
ribus deflexis et pro antennarum receptione concavo-dilatatis. Alee antic<E oblongo-
ovatae, apice subtruncatae ; vena mediastina ante medium alae bifida, ramo antico apice
ramulos 4 obliquos emittente, ramo postico apice tres ramulos emittente ; vena post-
costali ad apicem alae currente posticeque ramos 8 emittente ; vena mediana ramos tres
tantiim emittente, ramo ultimo cum vena postcostali vena parva transversa conjuncto ;
ramis omnibus longitudinalibus venae postcostalis medianaeque vena parva transversa
conjunctis. Tibia posticce calcare minuto pone medium alteroque apicali armatae.

of several new Homopterous Insects. 2 1

Zeugma vittata. fVestw.

Tab. II. fig. 10.

Fulva ; alls anticis flavidis vitta lata media versus apicem deflexa altera postica
parallela apiceque vitta abbreviata fasciaque tenui transversa fuscis.

Exp. alar. lin. 10.

Habitat ? In Mus. Soc. Linn. Lond.

I greatly regret that I can give no account of the habitat of this curious
species, which is contained in the cabinet of this Society. The very peculiar
colouring of the wings is owing to the more complete development of that cha-
racter which is found throughout the group, namely, the tendency to an in-
crease of colour at the base of the posterior branches of the postcostal vein, and
in the small transverse veins connecting the longitudinal ones : hence in this
insect we find the middle vitta extending over that part of the postcostal vein
which emits the posterior branches, whilst the posterior vitta extends over the
series of small transverse veins ; the short transverse apical fascia in like man-
ner covers the two very short transverse veins connecting the mediastinal with
the postcostal, and the latter with its last branch. On comparing the figure
of the fore-wing with that of Derbe semistriata, it will be found that the chief
difference consists in the branches succeeding the small transverse vein (con-
necting the postcostal and median veins) running up to the postcostal vein ;
instead of being united, as in Derbe, to a branch which has the appearance of
being a continuation of the median vein. In Mysidia, indeed, we find this
branch wanting, and, consequently (except in the number of the branches),
the fore-wings of Mysidia and Zeugma agree together.

EXPLANATION OF THE FIGURES.
Tab. I.

Fig. 7. Apex of the fore- wing of Mysidia subfasciata, Westw., magnified.

22 Mr. Westwood's Descriptions of several new Homopterous Insects.

Tab. II.

Fig. 9. Thracia Javanica, WesUv.

a. Fore-wing.

b. Hind-wing. .

Fig. 10. Zeugma vittata, Westw.

a. The head seen sideways.

b. The fore-wing,

c. The hind-wing.

d. Apex of the hind leg.

[ ^'3 ]

III. Some Account q/" Aucklandia, a new Genus o/'Compositse, believed to pro-
duce the Costus of Dtoscorides. By Hugh Falconer, M.D., Superintendent
oj the Hon. East India Company s Botanic Garden at Saharunpore. Com-
municated by J. F. RoYLE, M.D., F.R.S. 8^ L.S.

Read November 17th, 1840.

Oeu. Nat. Composite, Tr. Cynarece, Subtr. Carlineee, DeCand., Prodr. 5. p. 351.

AUCKLANDIA. Falc.
Char. DiFF. Capitulum homogamum. ^w^Aerarwrn caudae lanato-plumosae. Pappi patea
aequaliter biseriales, pluraosae, basi ternatim quaternatimve cohaerentes, ia annulum de-
clduum concretae. Achcenium glabrum.

Char. Gen. Capitulum homogamum, multiflorum. Involucrum ovato-globosum, imbrica-
tum, multiseriale : squamis oblongis, adpressis, cum acumine calloso patulo in setam
desinente. Receptaculum convexum alveolato-fimbrilligerum. Corolluloi aequales 5-
fidae, tubo elongato gracili basi subdilatato, fauce longiuscule ampliata, lobis linearibus
aequalibus. Antheras apice breviter appendiculatae, basi in caudas lanato-piumosas pro-
ductae ; filamenta glabi-a. Slyli rami elongati, liberi, divergentes. Achcenium glabrum,
obovatum, crassum. Pappi palea aequales, biseriales ; setis plumosis, basi ternatim
quaternatimve cohcerentibus, in annulum deciduum concretis.

Herba orgyalis, perennis, alpicola, in moniibus Cashmeeriensibus copiosissime obvia ; radice
crassd, subfusiformi-ramosd, valde aromaticd ; caule simplici erecto stricto folioso ; foliis
alternis, amplissimis, sublyrafim pinnatifidis, lobo terminali maximo hastato-cordato
erosi deniato, dentibus setd terminatis ; capitulis terminalibus, sessilibus, 5-8 aggrega-
tis ; floribus atro-purpureis. — Radix Costus dicta in medicind veterum et Arabicd cele-
berrima, et Asiaticis hodiernis in usu frequentissimo, diu sed /also a Linnao et aliis a
Costo Arabico inter Scitamineas provenisse autumata.

Aucklandia Costus. Falc.
Habitat passim in elatis apertis montibus circa Cashmeer ad altitudinem 8000-9000 ped.
supra mare. Floret Julio ; fructus maturescit Octobri. (Vidi viv. spont. florent. et
fructif.)

24 Mr. Falconer's Description o/" Aucklandia,

Descr. Herba subgregaria, 6-7 pedes alta, puberula ; caulibus annuls ; radice perenni. Ra-
dix irregulariter cylindracea, cartilagineo-succulenta, crassa, ramosa, odorem gratum
suballiaceum valde pungentem redolens, et saporem fervidum mordicantem aromati-
cum demum subamarum ferens; coUo crassitie fere carpi, 2-3-chotomo, totidem vel
plures ramos emittente, deorsum in ramulos plures divergentes, leviter flexuosos et tor-
tos, subfusiformes, spithamam usque ad pedem longos, pollicem ad sesquiunciam cras-
sos, diviso, undique fibras succulentas simplices vel divisas pennam anserinam crassas
emittentes ; epidermide leviter corrugate, in planta recenti sordide et paUide lutea, in
sicca fusca vel griseo-nigricanti. Caules solitarii, vel plures fastigiatim aggregati, quis-
que simplex, teres, erectus, strictus, glaber, longitudinaliter sulcatus, foliosus, basi me-
dulla farctus, supra tistulosus, demum suberosus evadens ; prope radicem circiter pol-
licem, apice pennam anserinam crassus. Folia radicalia longe petiolata, membranacea,
alterna, erecta, amplissima, interrupte sublyratimque pinnatifida, lobo terminali maxi-
mo, late cordato, auriculis subhastatim angulatis, 14 uncias longo, 16 uncias lato, mar-
gine eroso-dentato dentibus seta terminatis, supra glabro atro-viridi, subtus glaucescenti,
in venis puberulo ; lobis lateralibus parvis sinuato-oblongis, 1-1 ^ pollicem longis, remo-
tiusculis, in petiolum decurrentibus ; petioli elongati, compressi, supra canaliculati, 24
-28 uncias longi : folia caulina remota, sursum decrescentia, mediocriter petiolata, del-
toideo-cordata, acuta, quandoque acuminata, auriculis acutis, caeteriim radicalibus con-
formia. jEstivatio foliorum involuta, junioribus densissime velutino-glanduliferis : ve-
natio radiatim divergens, venis aperte et distanter reticulatis, majoribus intra marginem
anastomosantibus. Capitula homogama, multi- (circiter 70-) flora, terminalia, sessilia,
arete 5-8 aggregata, nunc raro in foliis supremis axillaria solitaria, 1^ unciam circiter
longa. Recepiaculum inexpansum subglobosum, demiim ovato-ventricosum, pollicem
crassum : squama numerosissimse, multiseriales, imbricatae, oblongse, adpressae, inermes,
cum acumine caUoso, setaceo, patulo vel recurvo, inferioribus nunc squarrosis, margine
ciliato-scabridee, basi incrassatas, juniores lana intertexta vestitae. Recepiaculum carti-
lagineum, convexum, alveolatum ; alveolorum marginibus in fimbrillas setiformes subae-
quales, persistentes, ovariis triplo longiores productis. Flares atro-purpurei. Corollulee
omnes hermaphroditse, aequales, tubulosoe, 5-fidae, extiis plus minus curvatae, 8-10 li-
neas longae, tubo elongate, gracili, limbo triplo longiore, basi subdilatato et in annulum
incrassato, fauce longiuscule ampliata, laciniis anguste linearibus reflexis. Stamina 5 :
filamenta filiformia glabra ; anthers anguste lineares, apice breviter et acute appendicu-
latae, basi in caudas longas, plumoso vel lanato-laceras, attenuatas, productae. Pollen
globosum, echinulatum. Stylus crassiusculus, liliformis, glaber, basi bulbosus, ultra co-
rollulam et antherarum tubum exsertus, superne nodoso-tumefactus, ad nodum zona
pilorum longiorum cinctus; ramis elongatis, linearibus, crassiusculis, oranino liberis,
divergentibus, extiis sequaliter puberulis. Stigmatum series inconspicuae et haud pro-

a new Genus o/'Compositse. 25

minulae, ramorum apicem attingentes ibique confluentes. Pappus setaceus bi-serialis
sordide luteus, coroUuJis paulo brevior, setis subaequalibus, plumosis, basi sublamellifor-
mibus, ternatim quaternatimve cohaerentibus et in annulum ab ovario solubilem deci-
duum concretis. Achfenium anguste obovatum, infeme attenuatum, glabrum, medio
crassum, hinc a dorso ad margines paululum attenuatum, plerumque plus minus arcua-
tum, apice nectario brevi styliformi, et margine membranaceo parum prominulo lacero
coronatum, basi areola terminali instructum, 3-4 lineas longum, 1^ latum. Integu-
mentum exterius (perlcarpicum) nitidiusculum griseo-spadiceum ; intimum (endo-
pleura) diaphanum, tenue, carneum. Embryo majusculus, erectus, orthotropus, an-
guste oblongus, leviter ad margines arcuatus, pallide viridis ; radiculd brevi obtusa ;
cotyledonibus latis, planis, dorso subconvexis, sensim nee abrupte in radiculam trans-
euntibus.

I have named this plant in honour of George Earl Auckland, Governor-
General of India, not in compliment to his rank, but as a distinction well
merited by his Lordship's services in the cause of Indian botany. The plant
was met with during a journey in Cashmeer, undertaken imder Lord Auck-
land's auspices ; and its value, as yielding a useful product, makes the appli-
cation appropriate to the useful direction of his Lordship's views in promoting
botanical investigation in our Indian empire.

Aucklandia partakes of the characters of Saussurea, Dolomicea and Carlina.
Its technical difference from the first mainly rests on the characters of the
pappus, which, however, in conjunction with the habit, are sufficiently marked
to entitle the plant to the rank of a distinct genus.

De CandoUe founds his distinction between Saussurea and Aplotaxis upon
the single row of setae in the pappus of the latter. But this ground is un-
tenable, as a considerable number at least of the Himalayan species have
really an outer row of very caducous and filiform setoe, while the inner row is
more permanent. These outer setae frequently disappear in the dried spe-
cimen, or are detected with difficulty. Probably De CandoUe has drawn his
inference from specimens imperfect in this respect. The fact was observed
and first brought to my notice by my friend Mr. M. P. Edgeworth. Lagu-
rostemon, which De CandoUe comprises as a section of Saussurea, seems to
have better claims to the rank of a distinct genus than Aplotaxis.

The medicinal root, celebrated among the ancients under the name of Cos-

VOt,. XIX. E

26 Dr. Falconkr's Description o/" Aucklandia,

tus, has long been a disputed point among botanical writers. Linnaeus, upon
no good grounds, conjectured it to be produced by the Co^^m* ^r«6/fM.y, which
opinion appears to have been first disproved by Jacquin. Sprengel, in his
Commentaries on Dioscorides,* states that the Arabian Costus was not so
designated from growing in Arabia, but because it was imported from India
into that country. He does not, however, hazard a conjecture about the
plant which produces it. Professor Royle, in his 'Illustrations,'! gives the
history of the Costus as found in the works of the Persian Hukeems, and cor-
rectly infers, that the " Putchuh" of the Calcutta bazars is the same as the
Arabian Costus. He throws out a hint that the root might be the produce of
an umbelliferous plant. Ainslie, in his ' Materia Indica,'| gives Putchuck as
the Tamil synonym of Costus Arablcus. The necessarily limited nature of a
private scientific library at a remote station in India, prevents me from enter-
ing further upon the historical part of this subject.

The account of Costus given by Dioscorides § is thus : — " Arabian Costus is
the best ; it is of a white colour, and light, and emits a very grateful and sweet
odour. Indian Costus holds the second rank ; it is thick and light like Ferula
(/cat Kow^oc wc vapOri^). The third sort is the Syrian, which is heavy, in colour
like box-wood, and emitting a strong odour. The best Costus is that which
is fresh, light-coloured, compact, and of firm texture, dry, not worm-eaten,
devoid of an acrid smell, and which tastes hot and biting." The medicinal
properties are then detailed.

The Persian Hukeems have evidently founded their account of the Costus
upon that of Dioscorides. The best is to be found in the Tofteh-ool-moomi-
neen||, which is thus: — " Koost (i^J) is a root resembling in appearance
that of the Mandragora (Loofah »UJ), and comes from the borders of Hin-

doostan. The plant which yields it is humifuse and stemless, and has broad
leaves. There are three sorts: the first, called Arabian or Ocean KSost,

* Kiihn's Leipzig edition, 1830, torn. ii. p. 353.

t p. 360. I vol. ii. p. 164.

§ Sprengel's edition, torn. i. p. 29. (lib. i. cap. xv.).

U MS., article k-J>.

a new Genus of Compositse. 27

(Koost Arabee and KSost buhree j^. Ij^ . j jp kw5), is sweet, light,

white and fragrant. The second, called Indian K6ost, is of a dirty yellowish
colour, light, thick, bitter to the taste, and having but little fragrance. The
third is of a dirty red colour, and heavy, and in weight* like box-wood, and
fragrant, and without a bitter taste. What follows refers to the first sort,
or sweet Koost. The best is what is fresh, white, not worm-eaten, and having
a hot biting taste. It retains its virtues good for four years; and the differ-
ence between it and Elecampane (?) (Rasun ,^^1 .), or Damascus Kdost,

is in this, that Elecampane is harder, and has not the fragrant odour and
biting taste of Koost. Koost is hot and dry in the third degree; it is di-
uretic, revulsive, emmenagogue, hepatic, deobstruent, a universal antidote to
animal poisons, attenuates the secretions, a p«»werful aphrodisiac, vermi-
fuge, lithontriptic, &c. &c." He then goes on to enumerate the diseases in
which Koost is efficacious, a list comprising nearly the whole chapter of
human ills.

That the root of Aucklandia is the Costus Arabicus of the ancients, is sup-
ported on numerous grounds. 1st. It corresponds with the descriptions of
the Costus given by the ancient authors. 2nd. The coincidence of names : in
Cashmeer the root is called Kbot ; and the Arabic synonym is said to be
Kdost, both given as synonyms by the Persian Hukeems, and names by which
the medicine is known in all the bazars of Hindoostan Proper ; in Bengal the
Cashmeer Kdot is called Putchuk: and it appears by a note in Dr. Royle's
' Illustrations,' that Garcias ab Horto gives " Pucho" as the Malay synonym of

* The reading adopted by Dr. Royle, and what occurs in all the Persian manuscripts to which I have
been able to refer, is tiliv*^ s^*^', A-^s^ CJJi J^ 5 .♦,^aX.<UJ, "heavy, and in weight
like box-wood :" but it appears to me that this is erroneous, and that ■ _ JJLi. " colour," ought to be

read instead of i*j) }• " weight :" 1st, because the description would then accord with that of Diosco-
rides ; 2nd, because the Persian Materia Medica authors, in hardly any one other instance, give a si-
militude in weight, while they constantly quote some corresponding colour ; 3rd, because the root is
already declared to be heavy: writing "wuzun" for "rung" is an error quite within the probable
contingencies of transcription.

E 2

28 Dr. Falconer's Description o/" Aucklandia,

Costus Arahicus. 3rd. Kdot is used at the present day for the same purposes
in China, as Costus was formerly applied to by the Greeks and Romans.
4th. The direct testimony of the Persian authors, that K6ost comes from the
" borders of India," and that it is not a production of Arabia. 5th. The com-
mercial history of the root gathered in Cashmeer under the name of Koot.
It is collected in large quantities and exported to the Punjab, whence the
larger portion goes down to Bombay, where it is shipped for the Red Sea,
the Persian Gulf and China; a portion of it finds its way across the Sutluj
and Jumna into Hindoostan Proper, whence it is taken to Calcutta, and
bought up there with avidity, under the designation of Putchuk, for the China
market. These proofs appear to be as conclusive as a question of the kind
will admit of.

In M'Culloch's 'Commercial Dictionary*,' it is stated that"Putchok"is the
root of a plant which grows abundantly in Sinde. I have no means of refer-
ring at present to his original authority ; but it is probable that this is a mis-
take, which has originated in Sinde being one of the countries through which
Kdot passes in its commercial transit ; in like manner as it was called Costus
Arahicus by the ancients, from Arabia being the country from which it was
brought to them.

In Ainslie's ' Materia Indicaf,' " Kootka" is mentioned, on the authority of
Kirkpatrick, as a root produced in Nepal. This, however, is the produce of
a very different plant, and has no relation with K6ot, besides the similarity of
names.

Aucklandia grows in immense abundance on the mountains which surround
Cashmeer; but, like certain other plants of that valley, its range of distribu-
tion in the Himalayas is very limited. It is nowhere found, except in the
immediate vicinity of Cashmeer, although Rhceum Emodi, Aconitum hetero-
phyllum, and Rhododendron anthopogon, the plants with which it is associated,
have a very extensive range of distribution all along the M'^estern half of the
Himalayan range. It does not extend northwards beyond the valley of the
Krishna Gunga, where I found it near Goress. I nowhere met with it in the
valley of the Indus Proper, either in or below Little Thibet. I know not

* 2nd edition, p. 959, Art. " Putchok." t Vol. i. p. 165.

a new Genus of Compositte. 29

whether it occurs in the Hindoo-koosh range or no. Mr. Griffith will be able
to determine this*.

Aucklandia is a gregarious plant, occupying the open, sloping, moist sides
of the mountains, at an elevation of about 8000 to 9000 feet above the sea.
In Cashmeer it is chiefly used for the protection of bales of shawls from
worms, which its very pungent odour is well calculated to effect. It is
not used by the Caslimeerians in medicinef, or, at any rate, it has but little
reputation with them in that way. The same is the case in Hindoostan,
where, notwithstanding the high virtues attributed to it by the Persian au-
thors, it is hardly ever prescribed in practice. I have frequently been asked,
when in Cashmeer, where and for what purpose the immense quantities of the
root, annually collected, could find a market. The roots are dug up in the
months of September and October, when the plant begins to.be torpid ; they
are chopped up into pieces from two to six inches long, and exported without
further preparation. The quantity collected is very large, amounting, so far
as I could learn, to 10,000 or 12,000 khurwars (of 96 seers or 192 lbs. or about
two million pounds per annum). In 1838, the Governor of Cashmeer had im-
posed a contract upon Raja Kak, the Peshcar of Kamraj, to supply 5000 khur-
wars from the western purgunnahs alone ; the zumeendars agreeing to land
the article at Somfre, a town on the Behut river below the city, for Hurry
Singhee Rs. 2.8 the khurwar, including cost of collection, carriage, &c., the

* Dolomitea macrocephala, belonging to a nearly allied genus of the CarlinecB, and having also, like
the Aucklandia, a highly aromatic root, is well known in Cashmeer and Thibet by the name of " Dhoop"
and "Googul Dhoop." It is burned as an incense in their temples by the Hindoo Cashmeerians. It
occurs associated with Aucklandia, but, unlike the latter, it has an extensive range of distribution,
stretching from Nepal to Cashmeer.

t These remarks refer to the root. From inquiries made subsequently to my leaving the valley, I
am led to believe that the stem of the Koot plant is called " Wuft-Angil" in Cashmeer : it is suspended
from the necks of children to avert the influence of the evil eye, and to expel worms. In the Punjab,
to which it is exported in large quantities, the stem of the Koot is called " Mool-Guttee" (perhaps a
vitiation of Mool-Kootee ?), and it is used for the same purposes as in Cashmeer. I find that an article
is brought from the Punjab to Jugadree in large quantities, and thence exported to Bengal under the
name of " Poongee." It is said to be the stem of the Koot, and the specimens which I have seen
agreed with it in every respect. I have not yet been able to follow up the history of " Poongee" in
Bengal.

30 Dr. Falconer's Description of Aucklandia,

Hurry Singhee rupee being a debased coin, equal in value to 10 anas 8 pie of
the Company's rupee, at the average rate of exchange. Taking the Com-
pany's rupee at 2s., and assuming Rs. Hurry Singhee 3, which it sometimes
reaches, to be the average price of Koot per khurwar, the cost of collection
and transport to a mercantile depot in Cashmeer would be 2*. Ad. per cwt., a
fact which will hardly be credited in England, and strongly indicative of the
depressed condition of the valley, and of the great abundance of the article.
KSot, however, is not allowed to reach its fair mercantile value, as the Go-
vernor keeps the trade in his own hands by forcing contracts on the zumeen-
dars, who alone collect it. The commodity is laden on bullocks, and exported
to the Punjab, whence it finds its way to Bombay, and a portion gets to Cal-
cutta through Hindoostan. Immediately before it enters the Company's ter-
ritories the value is enhanced at Jugadree on the Jumna to Company's ru-
pees, 6. or 8. per maund, or about 16*. 9^^. to 23*. Ad. per cwt. At Calcutta
and Bombay it is readily bought up for the China market, where, according to
the Canton price-current lists*, it fetches 13 Spanish dollars the pecul : taking
the pecul at 133 lbs., and the Spanish dollar at 4*. Ad., the commercial value
of K5ot at Canton is 47*. bd. per cwt., an immense increase upon the prime
cost of the article in Cashmeer.

The Chinese burn KSot, like the ancients, as an incense in the temples of
their gods ; and they also attach great efficacy to it as an aphrodisiac. Taking
into account the vast population, and the uniformity in manners and customs
which prevails all over China, it is probable that the consumption of Koot by
the Chinese is at present limited by the supply, and that they would readily
take a much greater quantity than under existing circumstances finds its way
into the market. The demand for the article in Cashmeer is so lively, that a
surplus stock never remains in hand for any length of time ; and as the plant
is not an annual, but a perennial, which requires several years to mature the
root into a commercial quality, it seems probable that the valley could not
furnish any considerable increase upon the quantity now collected, without
tending to extirpate, or, at any rate, greatly suppress the numerical amount of

• M'Culloch's Dictionary of Commerce, Art. ' Canton,' p. 237.

a new 6re«MA q/'Coinpositae. 31

the plant. The Koot is entirely a spontaneous production, whicii costs no
trouble besides the collection of it.

From an examination of the circumstances under which Aucklandia grows,
and the plants with which it is associated, I have no hesitation in stating that
Kbot could be produced to an unlimited extent, of the best quality, in the
Himalaya mountains within the British territories, at elevations of about
8000 feet above the sea. It would form a valuable addition to the native
wealth of the Hill people. Some plants introduced from Cashmeer are now
undergoing a trial at the experimental Garden at Mussooree.

[ 33 ]

IV. Description of a new Genus o/'Linese. By Charles C. Babington, Esq.,

M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S.

Read January 1 9th, 1841.

A HE addition of a new genus to the small order Linece, and one which tends
to establish more fully the relationship of that family to Malvaceae, cannot
but be considered as an interesting circumstance. Our plant approaches
Malvaceae by its perfectly closed indehiscent single-seeded carpels, the coats
of which are peculiarly thick and hard ; and there is also an apparent ten-
dency to that imperfect gynobasic structure which exists in Malvaceae. It
differs from the usual structure of Linece by having petals which are imbri-
cated, not twisted, in aestivation, and not unguiculate, although slightly atte-
nuated below ; and by the remarkably thick coats of its one-seeded perfectly
closed carpels, which do not open even when the capsule falls to pieces for the
purpose of disseminating the seed.

Cliococca.

Char. Essent. Sepala 5, Integra. Petala 5, in aestivatione imbricata. Stamina 5. Cap-
sula 10-locularis; loculis clausis, indehiscentibus.

Char. Gen. Sepala 5, rarissime 4, ad ^ partem coalita, integra, persistentia, in anthesi
erecto-patentia, per aestivationem imbricata, cum pedunculo continua, aequalia vel inae-
qualia, 2 exteriora. Petala 5, sepalis alterna, oblonga, vix basi attenuata nee unguicu-
lata, decidua, in aestivatione imbricata. Stamina 5, petalis alterna et breviora, aequa-
lia, angulis ovarii proniinentibus opposita ; filamenta subulata, basi ovata, in annulum
hypogynum connata, dentibus totidem brevibus interjectis; antherae cordato-ovatae,
biloculares. Ovarium angulis 5 rotundatis, basi et apice truncatum, apiculatum ; de-
cem-loculare, septis infra verticem desinentibus ; loculis uniovulatis, binis connexis.
Styli 5, staminibu^ breviores, angulis ovarii prominentibus alterni, omnino distincti,
filiformes ; stigmata capitata. Capsula subglobosa, basi et apice truncata, 10-locularis :
loculis distinctis, clausis, dorso sulcatis, binis intiis connexis, indehiscentibus, mono-
VOL. XIX. F

34 Mr. Babington's Description of a new Genus q/'Linese.

spermis, parietibus crassis ; demum in foUiculos decern indehiscentes dirupta. Semen
oblongum, compressum, nitidum, laeve.
Herba (Australasiaca) perennis, multicaulis ; foliis undique sparsis, lineari-subulatis ; floribus
terminalibus, subcymosis, parvis, purpureis.

C. TENUIFOLTA.

Species unica. Perennis. Caules e basi lignoso plurimi, parum ramosi, procumbentes.
Folia sparsa, linearia, crassa, pagina superiore convexa, inferiore obtuse carinata, acuta,
aristata. Inflorescentia cymosa, dichotoma. Pedunculi brevissimi, uniflori, terminales.
Flores parvi. Sepala inaequalia, ovato-lanceolata, apice attenuata, acuta, aristata, inte-
gerrima, persistentia, 3-5-nervia, viridia vel in superiori parte fusco-rufescentia. Petala
5j oblonga, decidua, vix basi attenuata, baud unguiculata, viridia, apice rotundata, pur-
purea, sepalis duplo breviora. Staminum filamenta subulata, basi dilatato-ovata, den-
tibus brevibus alternis interjectis, in annulum hypogynum connata, petalis breviora.
Antherce cordato-ovatae. Capsula matura truncata, stylorum basibus persistentibus
coronata, in superiori parte fusco-purpurea, sepalis brevior.

Hab, in Australia. Floruit in Horto Botanico Cantabrigiensi mense Julio.

This interesting little plant was raised from seeds gathered in the interior of
New South Wales by Mr. Melluish, whilst accompanying a party in pursuit of
bushmen, and sent by him to the Cambridge Botanical Garden about four or
five years since, where it has now flowered during three successive years.

The generic name refers to the indehiscent nature of the carpels, and is de
rived from K\e'iw, " to close," and kokkoc, " a grain or carpel."

EXPLANATION OF TAB. III.

Fig. 1. Cliococca tenuifolia, of the natural size.

2. A portion of one of the branches, with an entire leaf, and a second cut trans-

versely, magnified.

3. An expanded flower, magnified.

4. The same, with the calyx and petals removed.

Trxe^pts-Z-m.-^.-Sac. VoLJClZ. iai6.-pM,

tZJ?. Sowariy del

G: J'ix^rfn.ccn, jc.

Mr. Babington's Description of a new Genus of Linese. 35

Fig. 5. Two of the stamina, with the intermediate squamulae.

6. A separate petal.

7. Estivation of the calyx.

8. The ripe fruit, with a portion removed, showing the interior of one of the cells cut

longitudinally, and three others cut transversely, magnified.

9. One of the cells of the ripe fruit, seen from without, magnified.

10. A lateral view of the same.

11. A transverse section of the same.

12. Seed.

13. Embryo.

f2

[ 37 ]

V. On an edible Fungus from Tierra del Fuego, and an allied Chilian Species.
By the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, M.A., F.L.S.

Read March 16th, 1841.

A. VERY interesting account is given in ' Darwin's Researches,' p. 298, of a
production which occurs very commonly in Tierra del Fuego, on Fagus betu-
loides, and forms a very important article of food to the natives. From his
description, it is clear that it is referrible to the order Fungi, though its imme-
diate affinities are very obscure. I was, therefore, highly gratified at having
the specimens preserved by Mr. Darwin submitted to me for inspection by the
kindness of Professor Henslow ; and Mr. Darwin has himself been so good as
to send me his original notes. 1 have thus been enabled to establish a new
and highly curious genus, containing two well-defined species, and to ascer-
tain with tolerable certainty its position in the mycologic system. One or
two points, indeed, remain to be cleared up, but must be left to some bota-
nist who may have an opportunity of examining these Fungi in their place of
growth.

Mr. Darwin has referred me to a posthumous list of Fungi collected by
Bertero, published originally in a journal, called 'Mercurio Chileno,' of which
a translation by Ruschenberger is given in Silliman's ' North American Jour-
nal,' vol. xxiii. p. 78, containing a notice of a Fungus gathered in Chile, on
Fagus obliqua, evidently congeneric with the Fuegian species. Mr. Darwin
was also so fortunate as to meet with specimens which afford materials for the
establishment of this second species.

Previous to detailing the characters of the genus and species, I shall beg
leave to give copious extracts from Mr. Darwin's notes, which, it is to be ob-
served, are to be regarded as loose memoranda, affording merely materials for
publication, but of which the value would be much impaired by a bare analy-
sis ; and also to transcribe the greater part of the passage from Bertero's list.

38 Mr. Berkeley on an edible Fungus from Tierra del Fuego,

" In the beech forests," says Mr. Darwin, speaking of Tierra del Fuego, " the
trees are much diseased ; on the rough excrescences grow vast numbers of yel-
low balls. They are of the colour of the yolk of an egg, and vary in size from
that of a bullet to that of a small apple ; in shape they are globular, but a little
produced towards the point of attachment. They grow both on the branches
and stems in groups. When young they contain much fluid and are tasteless,
but in their older and altered state they form a very essential article of food for
the Fuegian. The boys collect them, and they are eaten uncooked with the
fish. When we were in Good Success Bay in December they were then young ;
in this state they are externally quite smooth, turgid, and of a bright colour,
with no internal cavity. The external surface was marked with white spaces,
as of a membrane covering a cell. Upon keeping one in a drawer, ray atten-
tion was called, after some interval, by finding it become nearly dry, the whole
surface honeycombed by regular cells, with the decided smell of a Fungus, and
with a slightly sweet mucous taste. In this state I have found them during
January and February (1833) over the whole country. Upon dividing one,
the centre is found partly hollow and filled with brown fibrous matter ; this
evidently merely acts as a support to the elastic semitransparent ligamentous
substance which forms the base and sides of the external cells. Some of
these balls remain on the trees nearly the whole year ; Captain Fitzroy has
seen them in June.

" Feb. 1834. Port Famine. When young, colour 'ochre-yellow and Dutch-
orange ' of the Wernerian nomenclature ; smell strong ; taste sweet. From
the root a hollow vessel passes to the centre, from which white ligamentous
rays extend through the semi-gelatinous mass to the bottom of the cells.

" June 1834. Found some * very turgid, and highly elastic ; a section of the
central parts white, and the whole, under a high power, looking like a vermi-
celli pudding, from the number of small thread-like cylinders. At about one-
twentieth of an inch from the external surface, there were placed, at regular
intervals, small cup-shaped bodies, one-twelfth of an inch in diameter, of a
bright ' Dutch-orange.' The cup was filled with adhesive, elastic, colourless,
quite transparent matter; and hence at first appeared hollow. The upper

• One of these specimens is represented at (6.), and a section of a smaller one, fig. 4.

and an allied Chilian Species. 39

edge of the cup was divided into conical points about ten or twelve in number,
and these terminated in an irregular bunch of the above-mentioned threads;
the cup was easily detached from the surrounding white substance, excepting
at the fringed superior edge. Over the cup was a slight pit in the exterior
surface ; this afterwards becomes an external orifice to the cup, when the ge-
latinous mass has perhaps formed seeds."

Mr. Darwin found them much infested with larvae, to which undoubtedly
the cavity in many specimens is owing.

The following observations in Mr. Darwin's notes refer to the species noticed
by Bertero : —

" Sept. 1 834. On the hills near Nancagua and San Fernando there are large
woods of Roble, or the Chilian oak. I found on it a yellow fungus, very closely
resembling the edible ones of the beech of Tierra del Fuego. Speaking from
memory, the difference consists in these being paler coloured, but the inside
of the cups of a darker orange. The greatest difference is, however, in the
more irregular shape, in place of being spherical : they are also much larger.
Many are three times as large as the largest of my Fuegian specimens. The
footstalk appears longer ; this is necessary from the roughness of the bark of
the trees on which they grow. In the young state there is an internal cavity.
They are occasionally eaten by the poor people. I observe that these are not
infested with larvae, like those of Tierra del Fuego,"

The account in Bertero's list is as follows : —

" Fagus obliqua, Mirb., Roble, oak, a tree common in the high mountains.
In the spring is formed on the branches of this tree a great number of whitish
tubercles, the parenchyma of which is spongy, though sufficiently consistent
at first. I thought it a galla or excrescence, produced by the wound of some
insect, as is seen on some other trees in Europe, and I gave the matter but
little attention ; but tv/o days afterwards they became unglued from the
branch, and I observed with surprise that the skin was broken, and the whole
surface covered with pentagonal tubes precisely similar to the alveoli of a
honeycomb, at first full of a gelatinous substance of the colour of milk, which
disappeared with the maturation ; afterwards throwing out from these cavities
with some force an impalpable powder, when it was touched, exactly as is ob-
served in the Peziza vesiculosa. At the end of two days these bodies softened,

40 Mr. Berkeley on an edible Fungus from Tierra del Fuego,

lost their expulsive property, and rotted. It perhaps forms a new genus, ap-
proximating to the Sphcerice. Its vulgar name is Digndnes. Some persons eat
them, but their insipid and styptic taste is disagreeable."

Cyttaria.

Receptacula camoso-gelatinosa in stroma commune subglobosum, epidermide crassiuscula
vestitum, aggregata; basi stipitiformi granulata. Cupula peripherica, primo clausa,
gelatina distenta, demum epidermide rupta aperta. Hymenium, margine excepto, sepa-
rabile. Asd ampli, distincti, demum liberi, paraphysibus immixtis. Velum persistens
demum ruptum, margine plus minus reflexo. Sporidia pallida.

Genus Bulgariae affine, sed stromate pulvinato ex variis individuis composito Sphaeriam con-
centricam quodammodo referente, et hymenio separabili valde diversum. Certi ad se-
riem Pezizarum pertinet, perithecio spuria non obstante. Confer Sphaeriam mono-
carpam Schum. ad Pez. rhizopodam a clar. Friesio ascriptam. Nomen dedi a KVTrapo<:
ob superficiem fungi alveolatam.

Spec. 1 . Cyttaria Darwinii.
Vitellina ; globoso-depressa ; cupulis parvis ore irregulari demiim apertis.
Hab. in Fagum betuloidem in Tierra del Fuego. Dec. — Jun.

Small specimens, half an inch in diameter, are globose, but depressed above and below so
as to resemble a little button-mushroom ; strongly umbilicate below, with the edges
of the umbilicus slightly puckered, and supported by a short brown stem (1^ line
high, 2 lines thick), which proceeds from the umbilicus and is granulated like shagreen,
as if beset with a small, black, parasitic Sphceria. Epidermis tough, very smooth and
shining. A vertical section presents a brown fibrous mass springing from the stem,
which gives off on every side elongated radiating bodies divided from each other by a
dark line, but which do not separate easily from one another. The divisions of the
internal mass towards the circumference are more minute but well marked, and the
epidermis quite distinct. In this state there is not the slightest trace of the periphe-
rical cups.

In a more advanced stage of growth, when the balls are from 1 to 2 inches in diameter, the
cups first begin to appear, the interior presenting in other respects nearly the same
appearance as before, except that the divisions are larger. They are formed beneath
the cuticle, and are at first covered by a portion of the matrix. The cuticle becomes
depressed, though still tough and thick. The hymenium is separable in a body from
the surrounding substance, except at the top, but I have not been able to detect either

and an allied Chilian Species. 41

the toothed edge noticed by Mr. Darwin, or the gelatinous contents which had perhaps
been dispersed by the spirit in which the specimens were preserved. The cells or cups
themselves are ovate, lined almost to the top by the hymenium, which is, however, at
present not perfectly developed. The substance interposed between the top of the
cells and the cuticle is gradually absorbed, and the cuticle itself becomes thinner and
tightly stretched over the cavity, and at length bursts and forms a membranous border
to the irregular orifice. The margin appears to be a little reflected, but I could not
ascertain this point accurately. The hymenium is now perfect, and consists of very
slender paraphyses, and abundant, large, slightly flexuous asci, which contain eight
sporidia, whose original form could not be made out, as they were contracted by the
action of the alcohol. With the sporidia are a few globose granules. The asci at
length become free, in which case they are generally slightly swollen at the base,
and at last, in old specimens, there is scarcely any trace of them in the hymenium,
which consists of the paraphyses only. When the cups are quite formed and perfo-
rated, the cellular arrangement of the contents of the balls has wholly vanished, and
there are only a few faint radiating lines in place of the regular divisions. The whole
substance is composed of branched, more or less flexuous threads. Occasionally the
stem is not at all distinct, and the general form less globose, probably from the indi-
viduals having grown more deeply in the fissures of the bark. In the largest speci-
men figured there were traces of fine punctures, which had evidently arisen from the
whole surface having been granulated like the stem in an early stage of growth, as
some of the punctures below had still a little black granule set in them. There were
besides other dots, which appear to indicate the position of undeveloped cups.

I have considered all the Fuegian specimens as belonging to one species. It
is possible, however, that the larger specimens may prove distinct, though the
differences, which are not apparently important, more probably arise from the
period of the year at which they were gathered, as noticed above in Mr. Dar-
win's notes.

Spec. 2. Cyttaria Berteroi.

Paliidior irregularis, basi subelongata, cupulis majoribus ; ore pentagono;
margine fisso reflexo.

Hab. in Chili in Fagum obliquam vere et aestate.

Paler than the last, 1^ — 3 inches in diameter, not regularly globose, as in the last, but pro-
duced at the base. Cups large, 3-lOths of an inch or more broad; aperture more or
less decidedly pentagonal, bordered by the revolute margin, which is split into portions
VOL. XIX. G

42 Mr. Berkeley on an edible Fungus from Tierra del Fuego,

corresponding with the sides of the aperture. Asci more slender and longer than in
the last ; sporidia elliptic, smaller, separated by a granular mass. The flesh in the
full-grown plant, which alone I have seen, is mottled, consisting of branched flexuous
filaments. There are a few black granules about the base.

This species is clearly very distinct. I have described the asci and their
contents as observed in specimens preserved in spirits. They are very different
from those of Cyttaria Darwinii. The colour of the cuticle in the preserved
specimens is brown, so that they strongly resemble potatos. In the other spe-
cies the preserved specimens are nearly colourless.

King's CliflFe, March 2, 1841.

EXPLANATION OF TAB. IV.

Cyttaria Darwinii.

Fig. A. Cyttaria Darwinii, in various stages of growth.

a. Young specimen.

b. Large specimen, before the hymenium is perfected.

c, c. Specimens in which the hymenium is perfected but the epidermis not yet rup-
tured.

d. Elongated form, in which some of the cups are perforated.

e. Full-grown specimen, with all the cups exposed.

1. Section of (a.) magnified.

2. Portion of the substance, highly magnified.

3. Section of stem, magnified to show the granules.

4. Section of specimen resembling (6.), in which the hymenium is scarcely perfected.

5. Section of a small specimen in which the hymenium is perfected and the cups

perforated.

6. Portion of substance of ditto, from between the cups, with a fragment of the epi-

dermis attached ; highly magnified.

7. Section of one of the cups magnified, in which the hymenium is just perfected,

showing that the cup is lined with it nearly throughout. The part above (;8,/3)
is at length confluent with the epidermis, and bursts.

Tt'^kh^ Mmn, 5^c. Vol-2^JX.lai4.p4Z .

X/--

Mey. M J -S&rkaisy dsl.

(t. Jhr-metn, sc ,

and an allied Chilian Species. 43

8. Asci with sporidia, highly magnified ; two of the asci [a, a) are swollen at the

base and just ready to become free.

9. Portion from an old specimen, highly magnified ; showing the paraphyses and

empty asci.

Cyttaria Berteroi.

Fig. B. Cyttaria Berteroi, nat, size. One specimen, from some accident, has not attained
its normal form.
1, 1. Sections of the two normal specimens.

2. Orifice of one of the cells, magnified.

3. Portion of the substance, highly magnified.

4. Asci and sporidia, highly magnified.

G 2

[ 45 ]

VI. Synopsis of the Coleopterous Family Paussidae ; with Descriptions of a new
Genus and some new Species. By J. O. Westwood, Esq., F.L.S., 8fc.

Read June 1st and 15th, 1841.

xLLEVEN years ago I had the pleasure of submitting to this Society a mo-
nograph of the remarkable family of beetles named Paussidte, which was
honoured by publication in the 16th volume of the Society's Transactions.
Since that period numerous additions have been made to the list of species,
and even of genera, and our acquaintance with the structure of some of the pre-
viously described species has been rendered more perfect. I avail myself, there-
fore, of the opportunity offered by the occasion of presenting to the Society the
description of several additional new species, to add an entire synopsis of the
species now known, feeling convinced that the extreme rarity of the insects,
of many of which we are still acquainted with only single specimens, will
render this supplement to my former memoir acceptable.

Of the genera regarded in my monograph as belonging to this family, one,
Trochoideus, must be removed, as an examination of its cibarian organs has
proved that it belongs to the Endomychidce. I am now acquainted with four,
if not five species of this genus.

Sp. 1. Tr. cruciatus, Dalm. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 675.]
In Gum Copal.

Sp. 2. Tr. Dalmanni, Westw. in Trans. Ent. Soc, ii. p. 96. pi. 10. f. 8.

Madagascar.

Sp. 3. Tr. Desjardinii, Guer., Rev. Zool., No. 2. p. 22. Westw. in Trans. Ent.

Soc. ii. p. 97.
Island of Mauritius. ,

Sp. 4. Tr. Americanus, Buquet in Gu6r. Rev. Zool., June 1840, p. 174.

Bogota, Columbia.

Sp. 5.? Tr. Hopei, Westw. ined. Possibly identical with T. Americanus.
New Granada. In Mr. Hope's Collection.

46 Mr. Westwood's Synopsis of

The following is a synopsis of the genera really belonging to the family, two
additional ones being introduced, which have been discovered since the publi-
cation of my monograph.

Antenna quasi biarticulatae ;

Caput thorace baud immersum, coUo distincto, ocellis nullis.

Palpi labiales articulo ultimo elongato 1. Paussus.

Palpi labiales articulis aqualibus 2. Platyrhopalus.

Caput immersum, ocellis duobus . 3. Hylotorus.

Antenna quasi 6-articulatae :

Prothorax angulis anticis valde productis 4, Pentaplatarthrus.

Prothorax transversus, angulis anticis rotundatis, posticis

valde emarginatis 5. Lebioderus.

Prothorax truncato-cordatus 6. Ceratoderus.

Antenna quasi 10-articulatae 7- Cerapterus.

Genus 1. Paussus, Linn.

The species of this genus might be formed into subgenera from the varia-
tions in the formation of the club of the antennae, the joints of the maxillary
palpi, the form of the thorax and of the feet, the number of spurs to the tibiae,
and the geographical distribution. I shall, however, in this place divide them
only as heretofore into two primary groups from the form of the thorax.

A. Thorax quasi bipartitus.
a. Antennarum clava posticfe baud excavata.

Sp. 1. Paussus microcephaltis, Linn. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 631.]

Africa ?

Sp. 2. P. Jousselinii, Gu6r., Rev. Zool., No. 2. p. 21. Trans. Ent. Soc. ii.
p. 90.

Near Rangoon.

Sp. 3. P. Linncei, Westw. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 634.]

Habitat unknown.

Sp. 4. P. Burmeisteri, Westw., Trans. Ent. Soc. ii. p. 86. pi. 9. f. 3.
Cape of Good Hope.

Sp. 5. P. rtifitarsis, Westw. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 638.]
Habitat unknown.

the Coleopterous Family Paussidae. 47

Sp. 6. P. pilicomis, Donov. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 643.]
Bengal.

Sp. 7- P- turcicus, Frivaldsk. Hung. Trans,, 1835. Westw. in Trans. Ent.

Soc. ii. pi. 10. f. 2.
Balkan Mountains.

b. Antennarum clava postic^ excavata.

Sp. 8. P. thoracicus, Donovan. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 640.]
Bengal.

Sp. 9. P. Fichtelii, Donovan. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 641.] Saunders, in Trans.

Ent. Soc. vol. ii. pi. 9. f. 1 .
Bengal.

Sp. 10. P.fulvus, n. sp.

Luteo-fulvus subopacus, elytris inagis rufescentibus, antennarum articulo ba-
sali thoracis lateribus postic^ femoribusque obscurioribus, capita supra
profundi impresso.

Long. Corp. lin. 3.

Habitat in India Orientali.

Caput pone oculos thorace pauUo angustius, luteo-fulvum, subopacum, tenuiter punctatum,
linea impressa mediana e margine antico ad verticem ducta, in impressionem magnam or-
bicularem lateribus elevatam desinente ; antennarum articulus basalis punctatus ; clava
magna, lata, ovata, depressa, lutea, margine antico parum irregulari, postico dilatato pro-
funde excavato, margine omni sinuato, angulo extemo basali valde obtuse. Prothorax
bipartitus ; parte antica paullo latiori, lateribus angulariter productis ; media profimde
transversim impressus, lateribus utrinque elevatis. Elytra prothorace multo latiora,
rugosula, opaca. Pedes valde compressi ; tibiis calcaratis, posticis latioribus.

Sp. 11. P. tibialis, n. sp.

Castaneus nitidus, elytris singulis plaga magna nigra, tibiis 4 anterioribus
elongatis ; posticis mult6 latioribus compressis, antennarum clava posticfe
profundi excavata.
Long. Corp. lin. 2|.

Habitat in Bengalia. In Mus. D. Westermann.

Castaneus ; caput thorace paullo angustius, lateribus pone oculos obliquis punctatis, linea
impress^ longitudinal! mediana ad verticem ducta ; antennarum clav4 subovata, margine
antico acuto curvato, parte postica incrassata et profunde excavata, sinus marginibus

48 Mr. Westwood's Synopsis of

fere integris ; angulo basali externo subacute. Palpi maxillares articulo 2ndo maximo,
rotundato-dilatato, apice emarginato, articulis 3tio 4toque minutis. Prothorax capite
pauUo latior, bipartitus ; parte antica, laterlbus obtuse angulatis, in medio transverse
elevata ; parte postica in medio profunde impressa, lateribus tenuibus, elevatis. Elytra
thorace latiora, postice sensim dilatata, fulvo-castanea, disco nigro nitido. Tibits 4 ante-
riores tenues, subcylindricae ; 2 posticae breviores, latiores, compressae.

Sp. 12. P. excavatus, Westw. [Linn. Trans, xvi, p. 637-]
Senegal.

Sp. 13. P. ruber, Thunb. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 635.]. Westw. in Trans. Ent.

Soc. vol. ii. pi. 9. f. 5.
Cape of Good Hope.

Sp. 14. P. Stevensianus, n. sp.

P. pallide luteus, capite rugosulo ; tuberculis duobus elevatis inter ociilos, an-
tennarum clava magna postice excavata, elytris apicem versus fasciculis
duobus minutis pilorum instructis.

Long. corp. lin.

Habitat in India Orientali. In Mus. D. Stevens.

Caput thoracis fere latitudine, pallide luteum, rugosulum, angulis posticis pone oculos
parum rotundatis, collo distincto, linea longitudinali impressa e fronte ad verticem
capitis ducta, tuberculis duobus elevatis summo apice excavatis, inter quae et oculos
utrinque linea tenuis impressa. Antennee punctatae; clava magna, margine antico acuto,
curvato, postico valde excavato, marginibus excavationis sinuato-tuberculatis, angulo
basali externo in dentem obtusum producto. Prothorax bipartitus, partis anticae late-
ribus acute angulatis, carina transversa elevata, in medio interrupta; parte postica
utrinque elevate, in medio depressa. Elytra pallide luteo-subnitida, postice obscuriora,
parum rugosula, thorace fere duplo latiora, postice utrinque versus angulos posticos
fasciculo pilorum rigidorum parvo. Pedes elongati, tenues, punctati; tibiis posticis
pariim latioribus; tarsis distincte 5-articulatis. Palpi maxillares articulo 2ndo latis-
simo. Calcaria obsoleta, setis nonnuUis brevibus tamen ad apicem tibiarum internum,
ut et in apice articulorum tarsi. Abdominis articulo penilltimo in medio fisso. Caput
et thorax subtus pallida ; mesosterno abdomineque obscurioribus.

I have only seen a single specimen of this species in the collection of
Samuel Stevens, Esq., who obtained it, together with specimens of Platyrho-
palus denticornis and P. aplustrifer, in a small collection of Indian insects,
without any indication of its precise locality.

the Coleopterous Family Paussidse. 49

ISp. 15. P. cochlearius, Westw. in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. pi. 9. f. 6.

South Africa.

Sp. 16. P. Klugii, Westw. in Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. pi. 9. f. 2.
Cape of Good Hope.

B. Thorax subcontinuus.

a. Species Africanae.

Sp. 17- P- sphcerocerus, Afzel. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 643.]
Sierra Leone.

Sp. 18. P. armatus, Dej. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 644.]. Westw. in Trans. Ent.
Soc. vol. ii. p. 89. pi. 9. f. 7- «? ^j c. P. cornutus, Chevrolat in Gu6r.
Mag. Zool., Ins. pi. 49. and details 1 b. and 1 c.

Senegal.

Sp. 19. P. curvicornis, Chevrolat in Gu6r. Icon. R. An., Ins., pi. 40. f.8; and Rev.
Zool.,No. 2. p. 21. Westw. in Trans. Ent. Soc, vol. ii. p. 89. P. cor-
nutus, var. ? Chevr. in Gu^r. Mag. Zool., Ins. pi. 49. f. 1 a2. and 2 a.

Senegal.

Sp. 20. P. Shuckardi, Westw. in Trans. Ent. Soc, vol. ii. p. 87- pi. 9. f. 4.

South Africa.

Sp. 21. P. lineatus, Thunb. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 64/.]
Cape of Good Hope.

Sp. 22. P. qffinis, Westw. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 646.]

Africa*.

b. Species Indicae.

Sp. 23. P. cognatus, n. sp.

Rufo-castaneus nitidus punctatus, elytris singulis plagS, magna nigr^, capite
antic^ line& tenui impressa ; vertice impressionibus duabus semicircula-
ribus, antennarum clava subovata basi extiis in hamum producta.

Long. corp. lin. 4.

Habitat in Bengalia. In Mus. DD. Melly et Westermann.

P. affini, W. valde affinis ; differt magnitudine majori, impressionibus verticaUbus, abdomi-

* On the authority of the British Museum Catalogue I am now able to give Africa as the habitat
of P. affinis. If it were possible that a mistake had been made as to this locality, I should consider the
species to be Indian, and that it and P. cognatus are not specifically distinct.

VOL. XIX. H

50 Mr. Westwood's Synopsis of

nis forma, ut et loco natali. Caput trigonum, piinctatum, linea tenui impressa abbrevi-
ata, e margine antico verticem versus ducta, vertice ipso impressionibus duabus semi-
circularibus in medio conjunctis ; anteniiarum clava parva, thorace baud longiori, ovata,
angulo basali externo in hamum producto. Prothorax cordato-tnincatus, parte antica
capite pauUo latiori, lateribus rotundatis, dorso in medio impresso ; margine postico pa-
rum latiori. Elytra fulvo-castanea, nitida, disco nigro. Abdomen, segmento penultimo
in medio pauUo fisso ; apicali brevissimo, transverso, utrinque tuberculo minuto in-
structo. Pedes subbreves, pariim compressi ; tibiis breviter bicalcaratis.

Sp. 24. P. Saundersii, n. sp.

Fulvo-rufescens subnitidus punctatus, capite thoraceque obscurioribus, anten-
narum clava oblongo-ovata basi ext^s in hamum setigerum product^.

Long, Corp. lin. 3^.

Habitat in India Orientali. In Mus. D. W. W. Saunders.

AfEnis P. cognato ; differt tamen clava antennarum longiori, elytris unicoloribus, &c. Caput
inter oculos impressionibus duabus semicircularibus notatum. Antennarum clava ob-
scura, luteo-setosa, oblongo-ovata, margine carinato, angulo basali externo in hamum
setigerum producto. Prothorax cordato-truncatus, in medio transverse impressus, im-
pressione utrinque in tuberculum parvum laterale desinente ; parte antica paullo ele-
vata, lateribus rotundatis; margine postico pariim latiori. Elytra thorace multo latiora,
sensim dilatata, fulvo-rufescentia, subnitida, punctata, setosa. Pedes longitudine medi-
ocres; tibiis subcylindricis apice breviter bicalcaratis, tarsis distincte 5-articulatis. Palpi
maxillares articulo 2do magnitudine mediocri.

Sp. 25. P. Hardwickii, Westw. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 649,]
Nepaul.

Sp. 26. Sp. inedit. Latr. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 651.] .
Isle of France.

Obs. P. rujicollis, Fabr. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 650.] is given by Dr. Erichson-
as one of the Malachii, and as identical with his Collops A-maculatus (M. 4-
maculatus, Fabr.).

Genus 2. Platyrhopalus. Westw.

Sp. I. (27.) P. denticomis, Donov. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 657.]
East Indies.

Sp. 2. (28.) P. unicolor, Westw. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 659.] P. denticornis,

Gyll., Schonh,
East Indies.

the Coleopterous Family Paussidse. 51

Sp. 3. (29.) P. acutidens, Westw. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 661.] . .
Nepaul.

Sp. 4. (30.) P. IVestwoodii, Saunders in Trans. Ent. Soc, vol. ii. p. 84. pi. 10.

f. 5.
East Indies.

Sp. 5. (31.) P. angustus, Westw. in Trans. Ent. Soc, vol. ii. p. 92. pi. 10.

f. 6.
East Indies.

Sp. 6. (32.) P. il/eZ/m, Westw. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 683.] ; and in Trans. Ent.
Soe.j vol. ii. pi. 10. f. 4. Gu^rin, Icon. R. An., Ins. pi. 40. f, 1 1.

Malabar.

Sp. 7- (33.) P. aplustrifer, Westw. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 664.]

Bengal. Also in M. Westermann's Collection ; and certainly belonging to this genus.

Sp. 8. (34.) P.? Icevifrons, Dej. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 661.]
Senegal.

Sp. 9. (35.) P. ? dentifrons, Dej. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 662.]
Senegal.

Genus 3. Hylotorus. Dalm.

Sp. 1. (36.) H. bucepkalus, Gyll. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 654.]
Sierra Leone.

Genus 4. Pentaplatarthrus. Westw.

Sp. 1. (37.) P. Paussoides, Westw. [Linn. Trans, xvi, p. 619.]
South Africa. I have seen specimens in the Royal Collection at Berlin, and in the Cabinets
of Messrs. Shuckard and Children.

Genus 5. Lebioderus. Westw.

Sp. 1. (38.) L. Goryi, Westw. in Trans. Ent. Soc, vol. ii. p. 94. pi. 9. f. 8.
Java.

Genus 6. Ceratoderus, n. g.

Corptis oblongum, depressum. Caput transverso-quadratum, postice collo instructum, disco

inter oculos bi-impresso. Antenme quasi 6-articulatae, articulis 4 intermediis transver-

sis, planis, ultimo semicircular!. Maxilla minutae, planae, comeae, apice acutae, cur-

vatae, intus sub apice dente acuto armatae. Palpi maxillares 4-articulati, articulo 2do

H 2

32 Mr. Westwood's Synopsis of the Coleopterous Family Paussidae.

magno ovali, 3tio 4toque minoribus subcylindricis ; palpi labiales articulo ultimo praece-
denti baud multo majori, ovato, apice truncate. Prothorax capite vix latior, cordato-
truncatus, trans medium linea impressa. Elytra oblongo-ovata, depressa. Pedes bre-
viusculi ; femoribus tibiisque compressis, his apice baud calcaratis ; tarsis distincte 5-
articulatis, articulo basali sequenti longiori.

Sp. 1. (39.) C. hifasciatus.

P. hifasciatus, Kollar in Ann. Wien. Mus. 1836, t. 31. f. 7- «, b-
Westw. in Trans. Ent. Soc, vol, ii. p. 91. pi. 10. f. 3.

East Indies.

Genus 7- Cerapterus. Swederus.

Sp. 1. (40.) C. latipes, Swed. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 669 ; and xviii. p. 582.]
Bengal.

Sp. 2. (41.) C. Horsfieldii, Westw. [Linn. Trans, xvi. p. 670; and xviii.

p. 583.]
Java.

Sp. 3. (42.) C. A-maculatus, Westw. [Linn. Trans, xviii. p. 583.]
Java.

Sp. 4. (43.) C. (Orthopterus, MacL.) Smithii, MacL. [Linn. Trans, xviii.

p. 583.]
South Africa.

Sp. 5. (44.) C. (Arthropterus, MacL.) MacLeaii, Donov. [Linn. Trans, xvi.

p. 672 ; and xviii. p. 584.]
New Holland.

Sp. 6. (45.) C. (Phymatopterus, Westw.) piceus, Westw. [Linn. Trans, xviii.

p. 584.]
New Holland.

Sp. 7- (46.) C. (HoMOPTERus, Westw.) Brasiliensis, Miers. [Linn. Trans, xviii.

p. 584.]
Brazil.

Sp. 8. (47.) C. (Pleuropterus, Westw.) IVestermanni, Westw. [Linn. Trans.

xviii. p. 585.]
Java.

[ 53 ]

VII. On a reformed Character of the Genus Cryptolepis, Brown. By Hugh
Falconer, M.D., Superintendent of the Hon. East India Company's Botanic
Garden at Saharunpore. Communicated by J. F. Royle, M.D., F.R.S.,
F.L.S., 8fc.

ReadJune 15th, 1841.

Cryptolepis, R. Brown in Mem. Werner. Soc, vol. i. p. 69. {Vermischte Bo-
tanische Schrift., ii. p. 405.).

Char. Gen. Ca/j/a? 5-partitus. Coro//a infundibuliformis, 5-tida; tubo intus processubus
5, carnosis, obtusis, inclusis, cum limbi laciniis alternantibus, instructo; fauce nuda.
Stamina imo coroUae tubo inserta, inclusa; filamenta brevissima, distincta; antheree
sagittatae, dorso penicillato-barbatse, basi stigmatis margin! adhaerentes. Masses polli-
nis solitariae, granulosae, corpusculi glanduljeformis appendiculae lineari tenuissimse ap-
plicitae. Ovaria 2. Stylus brevissimus. Stigma dilatatum, margine attenuatum, apiculo
conico. Squamulce hypogyrm nullae. FoUiculi divaricatissimi, ventricosi, acuti, recti.
Semina ad umbilicum comosa.

Frutex volubilis, glaberrimus, succo lacteo scatens ; foliis oppositis, breve petiolatis, late ellip-
ticis, cum acumine subulato brevi, supra late virentibus, subtus albido-glauds, transverse
venosis ; petiolis supra basin articulatis ; corymbis axillaribus, breve pedunculatis, cur-
tatis ; floribus subsessilibus, majusculis, citrinis, corollae limbo patulo, segmentis ligulatis.

■Cryptolepis Buchanani, Roem. et Schult. Syst., iv. p. 409.

C. reticulata, Royle Illustr., p. 270.

Nerium reticulatum, Roxb. Flor. Ind., ii. p. 9.

Hab, passim in India Orientali.

Mr. Brown, in his celebrated monograph, in the ' Memoirs of the Wernerian
Society,' refers the genus Cryptolepis, which he there establishes, to the Apo-
cyneoe, placing it next to Apocynum. He has been followed in this respect by
all subsequent systematic authors. I find the same position assigned to it by
the latest authorities, such as Endlicher, Lindley, &c., who seem to have taken
Mr. Brown's definition on trust, from not having had an opportunity of veri-
fying it by an appeal to specimens of the plant. But besides these authors,.
Dr. Wight, the last writer on the Indian Asclepiadece, in his excellent Mono-

54 Dr. Falconer on a reformed

graph (p. 64), states that Cryptolepis Buchanani belongs to XheApocynece ; and
as he had the revision of Dr. Royle s collections in the Asclepiadece, it is pro-
bable that some specimens were open to his examination, taken from the same
plants in the Saharunpore garden which yielded the characters given in my
definition. Yet it is very evident that the plant described above has the whole
of the accessory stigmatic apparatus oi Asclepiadece, with granular pollen as
typically developed as in Cryptostegia or any other of the Periplocece, although
in a less considerable degree of evolution ; and that it must rank in that order
along with them.

The extreme minuteness of the appendicul<e in Cryptolepis might possibly
account for their eluding even the keen glance of Mr. Brown, directed to the
dry specimen. But there are two other points of difference between the cha-
racters which I have noticed and those given by him, which lead me to sus-
pect that my plant must be distinct from the one examined by that great ob-
server. He mentions five hypogynous scales in his generic definition, whereas
in my plant I do not find a trace of them. And it may be observed in refer-
ence to this point, that hypogynous scales are wanting (so far as I have the
means of ascertaining) in the series of Periploceous genera allied to Cryptole-
pis. Decalepis of Wight and Arnott forms no exception ; as, in it, the lower
whorl of scales is attached to the base of the tube, and not hypogynous. Mr.
Brown further states the corymbs to be interpetiolar ; whereas, in the species
noticed by me, they are axillary, a character of considerable importance in the
habit. Roxburgh ('Flor. Ind.,' vol. ii. p. 9.) makes mention of this, in the de-
scription of his Nerium reticulatum.

It may not be out of place to add a few particulars regarding the charac-
ters of the sexual organs. The stamens arise from the bottom of the tube of
the corolla ; the filaments are distinct and very short ; the anthers very thin
and membranous, of a triangular or sagittate shape, very acute, and supplied
at the back with a bearded pencil of hairs. They are connivent over the stig-
matic head with their edges closely adjoining, and agglutinated at the base to
its thinned margin. The pollen is scanty, and not collected in masses of defi-
nite aggregation, the grains being in a lax state of cohesion, but not quite free.
It differs in this respect considerably from the pollen of Cryptostegia ; which
is applied to the appendiculse, cohering in a web-like mass. The compound

Character of the Genus Crj'ptolepis. 55

stigmatic head is of a dilated and well-defined pentagonal form, vvithi an ab-
breviated conical apex. The margin is thinned off to rather a fine edge, which
at each of the five angles is notched with a sharp and rather deep emargina-
tion : the corners of these notches are tipt with a moist and viscid looking
denuded surface, differing in appearance and texture from the rest of the mar-
gin of the stigmatic head. Leading up from these emarginations to the apex
of the stigma, there are five straight, shallow, narrow, converging furrows,
along which are laid as many very delicate, narrow-oblong or linear, bronze-
coloured, horny-looking, transparent, membranous straps or appendiculse.
The lower end of these appendiculae is attenuated where it passes through the
marginal notch, and is applied to the centre of an oval, thin, delicate glandu-
lar corpuscle, which stretches across the notch, adhering to its under surface,
and placed in contact with the moist tips of its angles. They have no ad-
hesion at the fecundating stage with the furrows on which they lie, and are
readily detached, while the glandular corpuscle sticks with considerable tena-
city to the angles of the stigma. Pollen grains in irregular aggregations are
strewed interruptedly over the surface of the appendiculae, which is viscid.
Compared with the same organ in Cryptostegia, these appendiculae are ex-
tremely minute.

I have examined a great number of flowers, with the object of finding some
of the pollen grains emitting their tubes at some point along the margin of
the stigma, with an instrument quite equal to the observation ; and tried in
some cases to excite the pollen artificially by applying it to the viscid corners
of the notches, but without success in either case. The extensive laceration
of the floral envelopes, and the rapid evaporation from the wounds during the
hot months in India, followed by very speedy withering, were at least suffi-
cient to account for the failure.

Cryptolepis, although an unquestionable Periploceous Asclepiadea, appears
to constitute the closest known transition from that family to the Apocynefe,
in the very reduced state of evolution of the accessory stigmatic apparatus, as
compared with the other Periplocece ; in the lax aggregation of its pollen-
grains ; and in a portion at least of the stigmatic margin being in the ordi-
nary condition of a denuded and secreting surface.

56 Dr. Falconer on a reformed

Since the above remarks were written (July last), I have learnt by letters
from Dr. Wight and Mr. Griffith, that both have been long aware of Crypto-
lejns being an Asclepiadea, Dr. Wight having ascertained the fact soon after
his return to India.

Messrs. Wight and Arnott have arranged the mass of Wallich's Indian spe-
cies oi Periploca under their new genus Streptocaulon, the distinction of which
is founded on the beardless anthers, and the flexuous direction of the aristae
of the scales. One of their species, S. calophyllum, is common in the Hima-
layas, and in it I find that the anthers are pointed and somewhat bearded ; it
has also shining leaves, and the follicles are parallel or divergent, not divari-
cate. A new species of the same group, from the neighbourhood of Cashmeer,
with a peculiar pseudo-aphyllous habit, has the anthers decidedly bearded, and
the aristae of the throat-scales flexuose. The separation of either from Peri-
ploca seems hardly admissible ; and I suggest that S. calophyllum be replaced
under Periploca, along with the Cashmeer species, of which the characters are
subjoined. Messrs. Wight and Arnott, the original constructors of Strepto-
caulon, had their doubts about its claims to rank as a distinct genus.

1. Periploca calophylla.

Volubilis glabra, foliis angustfe lanceolatis long^ attenuatis utrinque nitidis
transversa venosis, cymis subsessilibus paucifloris, floribus breviter pedi-
cellatis, corolla intiis parcfe hirsuta, squamis hirsutissimiSj foUiculis elon-
gatis gracilibus subparallelis (nee divaricatis !).

Streptocaulon calophyllum. Wight, Contr., p. 65.

Hab. Passim in vallibus exterioribus montium Himalensium.

2. Periploca Hydaspidis.

Volubilis ramosissima glabra, ramis fasciculatis nodoso-articulatis, foliis tenu-
issimis linearibus apiculatis adpressis remotis caducis, cymis axillaribus
multifloris, floribus breviter pedicellatis, corolla intiis squamisque tomen-
tosis.

Hab. Secus ripas Hydaspidis extra Cashmeer prope " Khutao Kelah." Fl. Septembri.

Trans. Zimn,. Soo- Tol. XLZ iai 5 p^

1

J^ragfn Bukhsh' aisl .

& Jscry>ux.yt sc

Character of the Genus Cryptolepis. 57

EXPLANATION OF PLATE V.

Fig. A. A flowering branch of Cryptolepis Buchanani.

1. A corolla seen from above.

2. Limb and upper part of the tube of the corolla removed, showing the calyx, and the

anthers closely connivent over the top of the stigma.

3. The same seen erect.

4 and 5. Anthers, front and back views. N.B. The shade near the margins in fig. 4.
indicates the slits of the cells, which are more marked than represented in the
figure.

6. The same as fig. 2, but the anthers removed to show the appendiculce in situ : con-

siderably enlarged.

7. Stigma and ovaria, &c., seen erect ; the corpuscles and their appendiculae removed,
i to show the viscid corners of the notches, which are enlarged a little out of pro-
portion.

8. Stigma seen from above ; the corpuscle^ removed.

9. Stigma seen from below (turned upside down), to show the gland-like corpuscles

stretching across the notches, and applied to the viscid corners. (N.B. Not well
executed.)

10, 11 and 12. Corpuscles and their appendiculje, with pollen grains strewed over the
latter. (N.B. No attempt by the native artist to show accurately the form or
mode of aggregation of the grains.)

13. Nearly ripe follicles.

14 and 15. Structure of the follicles.

16. The unripe seeds.

VOL. XIX.

[ 59 ]

VIII. Notes on the Habits of the Box-Tortoise of the United States of America,
Cistuda Carolina, Gray. By George Ord, Esq., F.L.S., S^c.

R«ad November 2nd, 1841.

J. HIS animal is common in Pennsylvania, where it is known under the names
of Land-Tortoise and Land-Turtle. It appears to be more attached to dry
situations than to those which are wet ; and when found in the latter, it may
be conjectured that some favourite food had attracted it thither. In the
swamps where the night-heron {Ardea nycticorax) breeds, we may be sure
of finding the Land-Tortoise feeding upon the remains of the fish which lie
scattered under the trees inhabited by the herons. This tortoise seems to
prefer animal food when in a putrid state. Insects and worms, and the va-
rious kinds of tender mushrooms, are its common fare. On strawberries,
raspberries, and soft peaches it feeds greedily.

The flesh of this harmless animal is excellent ; but our farmers seldom eat
it, through a prejudice similar to that which prevents them from eating frogs.
Some few years ago, a retired naval officer took up his abode in the county of
Bucks, Pennsylvania. This gentleman, being an epicure, commissioned the
boys in the neighbourhood to procure him bull-frogs and land-tortoises.
This strange attachment to heathenish food was the occasion of our officer's
conduct being viewed with suspicion : indeed some gossips ventured to affirm
that the poor man had lost his reason.

The Box-Tortoise hibernates in the earth. About the middle of October it
retires to its winter-quarters, which are well selected in regard to convenience
and warmth, a loose soil and a southern exposure being desirable. A heap
of decayed brush-wood is not unfrequently chosen as a cover to its retreat.
In severe winters some of these animals perish, in consequence of not having
penetrated the earth to a depth beyond the reach of frost. About the 20th of
April the tortoises reappear. On emerging from their hibernacle they are

i2

60 Mr. Obd's Notes on the Habits of the Box-Tortoise

feeble, and do not use much exercise until invigorated by a warm atmo-
sphere.

I kept a number of these animals for several years in my garden, where
they had ample range, abundance of suitable food, and convenient places of
winter retreat. Notwithstanding these advantages, they but seldom produced
young, although they regularly deposited their eggs in the earth at the proper
season. This I am induced to attribute to the circumstance of the eggs having
been destroyed by the pismires, as happened in an instance hereafter to be
related.

From my books of memoranda I make the following extracts : —

" 1814. June 22, IVednesday. This evening, about sunset, I beheld one of
my land-tortoises in the act of digging a place of deposit for her eggs. She
scooped out the earth with her hind-feet, using them alternately. The hole
was dug as deep as she could reach, and the earth at the bottom was loosened,
after a sufficiency had been removed to the surface. The first e,gg was secured
in the loose earth at the bottom of the hole ; in four or five minutes another
egg was laid, and disposed of in the same manner ; and so on, until six eggs
were laid, about the same time elapsing between each. The earth was now
scraped from the sides of the hole (which was also done after each egg had
been laid), and carefully pressed upon the eggs ; and finally she reached that
upon the surface, scraping it into the hole by degrees, and packing or tread-
ing it at intervals. All this ceremony occupied a considerable time ; and she
had not finished filling up the hole when I left the place, which was about nine
o'clock. She kept in one position during the whole process, except what
change her motions made in digging and covering. The eggs appeared to
come from her with all the facility and speed of faeces. Shortly after laying
the last egg she uttered a guttural sound, several times repeated. She wrought
altogether with her hind-feet, alternating frequently ; and did not once look
at the deposit during the operation.

" June 23. This morning I examined the deposit, and found the hole so
carefully covered up, that its exact situation was not visible without search.
There was the appearance of urine having been ejected upon the spot. I
removed the eggs into a box partly filled with earth, which box I have placed
upon the roof of an out-house. My tortoises lay every season, but the eggs

of the United States of America. 61

do not hatch : this must be owing to the ants eating them. Though I have
kept tortoises for several years, I have never known more than two or three
instances of their breeding. There is -in my garden at present one tortoise,
which was hatched there three or four years ago : it is now not more than
half-grown.

" Where the eggs laid in the deposit the cavity was roundish ; the upper
part of the hole was oblong.

" On the evening of the 24th of June 1813, I saw one of my tortoises pre-
paring a deposit for her eggs ; and her mode of proceeding was similar to that
of the one above-mentioned. However, I did not see her lay owing to the
approach of darkness. The next morning I examined her nest, and perceived
in it three eggs. I marked the spot, and re-examined it in the autumn, but
found only the shells of the eggs ; and these shells had no foetal indications
about them.

" The eggs in the box, mentioned above, shared the fate of the others ; they
were destroyed by the pismires.

" Tuesday, June 26, 1832. Being a few days ago in the country, I procured
ten individuals of our land-tortoise, the greater part females. These were set
at large in our garden. This evening, after sunset, I observed three of them
in the act of digging holes wherein to deposit their eggs. The approach of
night prevented my seeing them lay. Two of them having been disturbed,
they abandoned the place.

" June 27. One of the before-mentioned tortoises succeeded in depositing
her eggs, and carefully covered them up as usual. I have placed stakes
around the spot. The hole was dug entirely with the hind-feet, as in the
instance before related.

"June 29. Yesterday evening, just before sunset, one of the tortoises which
had been disturbed when about to lay, dug out a fresh hole and deposited her
eggs. It would hence seem that these animals possess the power of retaining
their eggs, when circumstances occur to render it necessary.

" July 2. This evening, at the usual hour, two of my tortoises laid.

"July 3. Another tortoise deposited her eggs near the spot selected by one
of those of yesterday. Some of these tortoises, if not all of them, have laid
twice this season.

62 Mr. O^d's Notes on the Habits of the Box-Tortoise

" Monday, September 24. This day one of the eggs of the deposit of the ,
28th of June was hatched ; it was the uppermost egg. I took notice of the
young just as it struggled out of the shell : it seemed to be almost blind ;
its case was very soft or cartilaginous ; and in the centre of the under shell,
or between the abdominal and the femoral shields, there was a large um-
bilical process. This animal was tolerably active, although the earth was
cold from the effects of a north wind : it could crawl with ease. It measured
an inch in length on the upper shell. I looked at four other deposits, and
found the eggs in an apparently good state. I have removed eight of these
eggs, and secured them in a box of loose earth, in the hope that the embryos
will be matured. From the foregoing dates, it appears that the egg laid eighty-
eight days in the ground before it was hatched.

" Saturday, September 29. I examined yesterday the deposit of the eggs of
the tortoise which laid on the 26th of June. I could not perceive that any of
them were hatched. The ants having commenced eating the shell of the upper-
most Ggg, I removed it and opened it : it contained a perfectly-formed foetus,
attached to a yolk-bag, which, from the size of the latter, together with the quan-
tity of albumen, wherein the whole floated, led me to believe that the animal
would not have come forth for some days yet : it is alive : it measures an inch
in length on the upper shell : the yolk-bag is three quarters of an inch long.

" September 30. The young tortoise, mentioned yesterday, which I had
placed carefully in a bed of cotton, died last night.

" Examined another deposit, and found all the eggs addled.

" October 14. This morning another young tortoise appeared, from the
deposit of the 28th of June. It is livelier and larger than that first hatched,
measuring an inch and three quarters in length on the upper shell : its eyes
are completely open. It is probable that this tortoise has been brought forth
some days, although it did not succeed in working its way to the surface of
the earth until this morning. When I first observed the one which appeared
on the 24th of September, it had the shell adhering to it.

" Monday, October 15. This morning another young tortoise made its ap-
pearance : it is of a size between the other two. All three seem to be in good
health,

" I inspected the deposit from which the three tortoises proceeded, and

of the United States of America. 63

found a fourth one yet in its shell, but struggling to get free. The nest con-
tained five eggs. One egg was addled.

" The last young one, still in its shell, I replaced into the earth, near the
surface ; and in the afternoon it succeeded in disengaging itself, and came
forth. It is rather larger than any of the rest. The one first hatched is the
smallest of all. The difference between the age of the first and that of the
last is worthy of note ; it being no less than twenty-one days. The first
remained in the shell eighty-eight days ; the last, one hundred and nine days.
But this difference may have been owing to the first egg's having been near
the surface of the earth, and, consequently, having possessed the advantage of
the sun ; and yet the egg which I opened on the 28th of September, and which
contained a living young one, was also near the surface, in a warm spot. If
I had not opened this egg, I doubt whether its embryo would have been
matured much before this date.

" The old tortoises are now preparing to latibulize. They conceal them-
selves in their retreats during the cool weather, and come out on a warm
day.

" October 21. Examined the eggs which I placed in a box of earth on the
24th of September. Found them heavy and plump ; opened one of them : it
contained a living young, not quite so large as that mentioned on the 29th of
September. The yolk-bag was considerably larger than that of the other ;
and so great was the quantity of albumen, that the moment I made an orifice
with my penknife, it spouted out with force. The albumen did not entirely
fill the cavity of the egg opened on the 28th of September ; there was a large
dint in it when I took it from the earth.

" December 1 . The old tortoises have all retired into their winter quarters.

" Finding that no more young ones came forth, I took up all the eggs that
I had any knowledge of. Every egg contained a foetus, each having a pretty
large yolk-bag, showing that they were not yet sufficiently matured for exclu-
sion. One contained an embryo hardly a fourth part as large as the rest,
though its form was nearly complete. Two only of the eggs contained living
young ; the rest appeared to have been dead for some days, as the yolk-bags
were disengaged from the animals, and showed signs of decomposition, although
they had not become putrid. We have had some severe frosts this season : the

64 Mr. Ord's Notes on the Box-Tortoise of the United States of America.

surface of the ground has been hardened by them, and these have, doubtless,
occasioned the death of the embryos.

" It should seem that the late summer did not prove sufficiently warm to
favour the production of these singular animals ; for with all the advantages
which our garden affords, (and it lies well exposed to the sun,) out of upwards
of twenty eggs, but four brought forth mature young. One of these four
escaped from the inclosure some days ago : the remaining three I have placed
near some old tortoises ; and have spread hay over the latibulum, to guard
them from the rigours of winter."

In the month of March, 1833, I removed to the country; consequently I
lost the opportunity of making any further observations on the tortoises which
remained at the city residence. I learned, however, that the young ones re-
appeared in the spring with the adults, and lived in the garden for several
years.

Philadelphia, September 26, 1840.

[ 65 ]

IX. On the existence of Spiral Cells in the Seeds of Acanthacese. By Mr.
Richard Kippist, Libr. L.S. Communicated by the Secretary.

Read March 17th, 1840.

J. HE existence of spiral cells in the envelopes of the seed, has, as regards
several families, been long known among botanists. They were first disco-
vered by Mr. Brown in the pericarps of Casuarinece, and subsequently in the
testa of some Orchidece. Lessing detected them in Compositce ; Horkel and
Schleiden in Lahiatce, Polemoniacece, and Hydrocharidece ; and Dr. Lindley
has published in the 'Botanical Register' a detailed account of their appear-
ance in the seeds of Collomia. As, however, I am not aware that any author
has yet noticed their occurrence in those of Acanthacece, and as I have been
fortunate enough to meet with them in many species of that family, present-
ing, as it appears to me, some peculiar characters, and in some cases attain-
ing an unusual degree of development, I venture to hope that the following-
account of my observatioas may not prove unacceptable to the Linnean So-
ciety.

My attention was first directed to this subject by witnessing the very beau-
tiful appearance under the microscope of an Acanthaceous seed, forming part
of a collection brought by Mr. Holroyd from Upper Egypt, and presented by
him to Professor Don. It is of a lenticular form, covered, especially towards
the margin, with whitish hairs, which are closely appressed to the surface, and
glued together at their extremities, so as rather to resemble corrugations of
the testa than distinct hairs ; on being placed in water, however, they are set
at liberty, and, expanding on all sides, are seen to consist of fascicles of long,
cylindrical, transparent tubes, firmly cohering for about one-third of their
length, and presenting all the characters of spiral vessels. These fascicles
usually contain from five to twenty tubes ; each tube inclosing one, two, or
occasionally even three spiral fibres, which adhere closely to the membrane.

VOL. XIX. K

66 ■ Mr. KiPPisT on the existence of Spiral Cells

The fibre may be sometimes seen to divide into two in the upper part of a
tube, the branches usually continuing distinct; sometimes, however, after
making a few tnrns, they again coalesce. Towards the free extremity of the
tube the fibre is frequently broken up into a number of distinct rings; and in
other cases the spire again becomes continuous, after having been interrupted
by two or three such rings. In those portions of the tubes which adhere
together the fibre is completely reticulated ; towards the extremity, the coils,
though quite contiguous, are usually distinct, and readily separate by the
expansion of the tube ; in the intermediate parts they adhere more firmly
together, being connected by slender ramifications of the main fibre. The
expansion of the hairs in water is accompanied by a copious discharge of
mucilage, which makes its escape by distending and finally rupturing laterally
the spiral tubes in which it is contained.

The testa, which is distinctly visible in the spaces between the hairs, consists
of nearly regular hexagonal cells, each containing an opake mass of grumous
matter, which, not filling the entire cavity, leaves a wide transparent border.
Cells similar to these, but more elongated and gradually passing into the form
of tubes, immediately surround the base of each hair, which appears to be filled
up by a conical mass formed of the transparent tubular portions.

The seeds brought home by Mr. Holroyd unquestionably belong to a spe-
cies oi Acanthodium, and were at first considered by Professor Don to be those
oi Acanthodium spicatum, an opinion which seemed to be confirmed by their
striking resemblance to the figure and description given by Delile in the botani-
cal part of the great French work on Egypt* ; but having been since favoured
by the kindness of Mr. Brown with a seed from an authentic specimen of

• The following is Delile's account of the seed of Acanthodium spicatum from the work above
quoted : —

" Les graines sont couvertes de polls blancs, couches de bas en haut et comme coll6s, qui naissent
de la tunique de la graine : ces poils, lorsque Ton met la graine dans I'eau, la retiennent d'abord flot-
tante par I'air qui occupe leurs intervalles ; il se d^gage presque aussit&t, et la graine tombe au fond de
I'eau ; elle se h6risse de toutes parts par les poils qui se dressent k sa surface : les rangs de poils couches
sur les bords de la graine se sdparent les uns des autres et presque simultan^ment, aprfes ceux des faces
de la graine ; ils sont surtout longs et abondans' sur ses bords, et sont coud^s par leur extr^mit^ libre
que Ton voit se d6ployer dans I'eau du sommet vers la base de la graine. Ces poils mouill^s se cou-
vrent et sont agglutin6s par un enduit visqueux, transparent."

in the Seeds of Acantliacese. " 67

Delile's plant, I have carefully compared the two, and although to the naked
eye the resemblance both of the seed and capsule is very striking, the result
of a careful microscopic examination has left some doubt of their identity. As
yet no seedlings have been raised of Mr. Holroyd's plant, and unfortunately he
possesses no specimen.

The cells of the testa appear to me to be somewhat smaller in Mr. Holroyd's
seeds than in Delile's, but they certainly do not differ very materially in this
respect, the principal distinction between them being that in the former the
spiral fibre adheres closely to the membrane, whilst it is usually quite free in
the latter, the expansion of the fluid within the cell frequently detaching a
portion of the membrane and exposing the fibre, which is often singularly
confused and entangled : as, however, they agree in every other particular, it
may be a question whether the difference observable in Delile's seed be any-
thing more than the result of age destroying the elasticity of the fibre, and
thus preventing it from expanding simultaneously with the membrane. What
renders this the more probable is, that I find an entire conformity in the fibre
of another species of Acanthodlum gathered many years ago by Mr. A. P. Hove
in the Lymree desert of Guzerat, for which I am also indebted to Mr. Brown.
This seed bears a very close resemblance to the two already described, in the
structure both of the testa and the investing hairs, which here also are formed
of partially-cohering cylindrical tubes, containing one or two spiral fibres ; but
the hairs are more thinly scattered in the Indian seed, and consist of a smaller
number of tubes (about 5 — 8).

The peculiar appearances of these seeds induced me to extend my inquiries
to other genera of the same natural family, with the view of ascertaining how
far the tendency to develope spiral hairs on the testa prevails among them,
and whether that peculiarity might afford any assistance in characterizing
genera. Although the presence of spiral cells is by no means universal in
Acanthacece, yet I have met with many examples of them, and with a con-
siderable diversity in the structure and arrangement of the hairs which clothe
the seeds.

Besides Acanthodium, the only other genus in which I have met with fascicu-
late hairs is Blepharis, of which I have examined three species, two of them na-
tives of India {B. boerhaavicefolia and B. molluginifolia), the other B. ruhiifolia,

k2

68 Mr. KiPPiST on the existence of Spiral Cells

for which I am indebted to the kindness of Mr. Brown, being from the banks
of the Congo. In all three the structure of the testa and its appendages is very
similar to that of Acanthodium, but differs in the following particulars : —

First. The testa is less transparent than in Acanthodium, the cells being
formed of thicker membrane, smaller, and more nearly filled with dark
grumous matter, and the cells surrounding the bases of the hairs are precisely
similar in form to the rest, not elongated, as m Acanthodium. Secondly. The
hairs consist of a larger number of tubes (sometimes amounting to fifty), which
are quite cylindrical, not compressed, of nearly equal diameter throughout their
whole length, and containing a thicker and more loosely coiled spiral fibre.
This fibre is very generally single ; and instead of being reticulated in the
coherent portions of the tubes, it either continues spiral, or is disposed in
distinct rings, which are separated from each other by an interval of four or
five times the width of the fibre ; whereas in Acanthodium the coils are usu-
ally quite contiguous. The species diflfer from each other only in a few unim-
portant particulars, chiefly in the size and number of the tubes composing the
hairs, which are smaller and more numerous in Blepharis molluginifoUa than
in either of the others. In B. ruhiifolia they appear to me to be rather larger,
and occasionally, but very rarely, contain two spiral fibres.

Although the fasciculated hairs already described are, as we have seen, of
rare occurrence in Acanthacew, many species of that family have their seeds
abundantly supplied with appendages, which, notwithstanding that they do
not adhere together, are evidently of the same nature. The most common
form of these appendages is that of subulate tubes or hairs, usually so closely
appressed as not to be perceptible upon the dry seed, but expanding in water,
and often discharging abundance of mucilage from their extremities. They
are very generally furnished with an internal fibre, which is disposed either
in a spiral manner, or in distinct rings, and both forms frequently occur in
the same tube. They sometimes occupy the entire surface of the seed, some-
times they are confined to its margin. Examples of spiral hairs covering the
entire surface are afforded by many species of Ruellia. In R.formosa the
hairs are short, thick and blunt, shaped somewhat like icicles; and the fibre,
which is always simple, usually takes an annular form, sometimes becoming
spiral towards the base of the hair ; those of R. strepens have the fibre disposed

in the Seeds of Acanthacetie. kG&

in rings towards the extremity, but spiral and not unfrequently branched in
the lower part. The mucilage is very copious, and may be seen to flow from
the extremity of the tube, carrying with it a quantity of granular matter,
which slowly dissolves in water. A row of dark spots, apparently formed of
the same substance as the granules, may be sometimes seen adhering internally
to one side of the tube.

Of the genus Hygrophila, whose seeds have a close analogy to those last
described, I have examined five species, H. salicifolia, H. quadrivalvis, H. obo-
vata, H. phlomoides, and H. radicans, and find in all a striking resemblance of
structure: the seed is entirely covered with moderately long, blunt-pointed
tubes, densely crowded together, and furnished with numerous closely-approx-
imated rings, the fibre being seldom spiral. On the application of water an
abundant flow of mucilage takes place from a ^terminal pore; but when this
does not afford a ready outlet, the tubes are frequently detached from the
testa by the rapid expansion of the fluid within, and numbers of them may be
seen floating about loose in the water.

The seeds of Dyschoriste cernua, D. Uttoralis, and CEchmanthera tomentostt
closely resemble the preceding in the form and arrangement of the hairs,
which occupy the entire surface. They are usually short, blunt, and fur-
nished with distant rings, which are very faintly marked, but being much
more evident along the outer edge, often present the appearance of a row of
dark spots on the side most distant from the surface of the seed. These
spots I at first believed to be actual holes, but never having seen any mucilage
discharged through them, although it may be observed to escape in abundance
from the extremities of the hairs, I am inclined to think that this appearance
results merely from the varying thickness of the fibre.

In Strohilanthes, Stenoslphonium, Dipteracanthus and JEtheilema, the hairs
do not usually, as in all the preceding genera, occupy the entire surface of the
testa ; on the contrary, they are for the most part confined to the margin, and
are found closely appressed in the dry seed, forming a kind of membranous
border. The testa itself consists of more or less elongated cells, of a somewhat
woody texture, with very thick lateral walls, which are always arranged in a
direction parallel to the longer axis of the seed. In Strohilanthes scabra and
S. lupuUna these cells are many times longer than broad, cylindrical or com-

70 Mr. KiPPisT on the existence of Spiral Cells

pressed, apparently porous, somewhat wavy or bent at their extremities : the
marginal hairs are long, slender and tapering, furnished with numerous ap-
proximate rings, which are frequently replaced towards the base by spiral
fibre. In Strobilanthes imbricata, S. Brunoniana and S.monadelpha, the testa
is formed of much shorter cells, but in other respects similar to those of the
foregoing species. The hairs of S. imbricata, which are short, thick and annular,
proceed chiefly from the margin. In S. Brunoniana and S. monadelpha, the
hairs, which resemble those of the last species, except in being longer, occupy
a considerable part of the surface of the seed, although much more numerous
at the margin than elsewhere. The seeds of S.Jimbriata and S. WaUichii differ
materially from those of the other species I have examined in the nature and
disposition of the hairs, which are short, blunt-pointed, and entirely destitute
of fibre in both ; they are distinctly visible on the dry seed, and do not change
their position or emit any mucilage on being placed in water. In the former
species they are remarkably rigid, and entirely cover the seed, to which they
are obliquely attached by a decurrent base ; in the latter they are formed of
rather thinner membrane, and frequently half filled by a yellow resinous-look-
ing substance : with the exception of a small vacant space round the hilum,
they occupy the entire surface of the testa.

The seeds of Stenosiphonium suhsericeum and u^theiletna reniforme bear a
close resemblance to those of Strobilanthes Bru7ioniana and monadelpha, the
border being formed of slender, tapering, annular hairs, whilst smaller ones of
a similar construction extend inwards over the greater part of the surface.
The testa appears to consist of an outer membrane, formed of nearly quadran-
gular cells covering a layer of more elongated woody ones.

Of the genus Dipteracanthus, I have examined three species, D. patulus,
D. erectus and D. dejectus : in the two former the seed is of a lenticular form,
concavo-convex, with a narrow membranous border, formed of moderately
long hairs, blunt-pointed*, destitute of fibre, and discharging copious streams
of mucilage from their extremities. The testa is composed of short thick-
walled, woody cells on the surface, and of a transparent membrane beneath,

* Among the mucilaginous fluid emitted by the seeds of D. patulus, I observed a number of faint
rings, apparently of half-formed fibre : it is not improbable, therefore, that in the fully mature seed
the hairs may be either annular or spiral.

in the Seeds of Acanthacese. 71

traversed by elevated ridges, which inclose irregular areas, often more or less
quadrangular in form, with a raised point in the centre: on the concave
surface the woody cells are frequently extended into short, rigid, slightly-
recurved hooks, very different from the elongated membranous hairs which
occur on the edge. The marginal hairs of D. erectiis sometimes contain a
quantity of granular niatter, and the hooks on the disc are somewhat longer
than in D.patulus. The seed of D.dejectus scarcely seems to differ in struc-
ture from those of the two species already noticed, except in having spiral
hairs on the border ; but the only specimen I have had an opportunity of
examining was very imperfect.

In Blechum Brownei the seed is furnished with a narrow whitish border,
formed of short, cylindrical, membranous cells, rounded at their ends, entirely
destitute of fibre. These cylindrical cells are arranged in a radiating manner,
not appressed like the hairs which compose the border of Strobilanthes, Dipte-
racanthus, &c. On being moistened they become greatly distended by the
expanding mucilage within, and ultimately assume the form of wide, blunt,
wavy tubes, constructed of an exceedingly delicate membrane, without fibre
or any very distinct markings, and frequently terminated by a small club-
shaped appendage, looking something like the rudiment of a second cell.

In a considerable number of Acanthacece the seed is invested with very
numerous long, slender, tapering hairs, formed of simple membrane, and pro-
ceeding equally from every part of the testa, closely appressed, but expanding
in water, without any discharge of mucilage. This structure I have found to
be very prevalent in the genus Barleria, having examined nine species without
observing a single exception ; it also occurs in many species of Lepidagathis
and Goldfussia, in Eranthemum* nervosum, and E. IVightianum, Phlogacanthus
thyrsiflorus, Hemiadelphis polysperma, and Neurostachys tetragonostachys.

In Lepidagathis fasciculata, L. mucronata and L. hyalina, the hairs are much
shorter and blunt-pointed, but devoid of fibre, and scattered over the whole
surface of the testa, as in the majority of the species. Those of L. scariosa

* A remarkable difference of structure occurs in the seeds of Eranthemum crenulatum, and another
species closely allied to E. bicolor ; the testa in both is entirely destitute of hairs, and reticulated
■with anastomosing ridges formed of elongated cells ; in the areas between the elevated ridges the cells
are shorter and nearly hexagonal.

72 Mr. KiPPisT on the existence of Spiral Cells

often present a peculiar chain-like appearance, from their being contracted at
short intervals, and apparently compressed in opposite directions. In tv/o
species of Goldfussia, G. divaricata and G. lamiijlora, they are very long and
slender, but distinctly jointed or annular. Those of G. pentstemonoides and
G. colorata are often singularly refracted and waved at their extremities.

Hairs of a very remarkable form occur on the seeds of two closely-allied
Chilian plants, one of them being the Ruellia dulcis of Cavanilles, the other a
new species found at Concon by Mr. Miers, who informs me that they will
probably form together a new genus, to which he proposes to give the name of
Micrcea. In both species the testa is entirely covered with moderately long
rigid hairs, which are directed upwards, and distinctly visible upon the dry
seed, longitudinally striated, appearing as if formed by the adherence of seve-
ral very slender tubes, and armed with numerous recurved hooks, which are
evidently hollow, and seem to communicate with the tubes ; each hair is usu-
ally terminated by two of these hooks, pointing in opposite directions. The
hairs do not discharge mucilage, or change their position materially on being
placed in water.

A structure very similar to the above occurs in the seeds of Rhaphidospora
glabra, whose hairs differ chiefly in being shorter, thicker, and much more
closely beset with recurved teeth : as in Micra;a, they are entirely destitute of
mucilage, and may be clearly seen upon the dry seed, which they render per-
fectly hispid.

Hairs, bearing some resemblance to those of Rhaphidospora, although much
reduced in size, occur on the seeds of a species of Dicliptera, brought by Afze-
lius from Sierra Leone, and contained in the Smithian herbarium. The testa
consists of small, nearly regular, hexagonal cells, and is thickly beset with
little rounded tubercles, of a paler colour, but formed of the same kind of
tissue as the rest of the testa. Each of these tubercles is produced into a very
short hair, terminated by from three to six recurved radiating hooks, and
having on the sides a few other hooks similar but smaller. In Dicliptera
Roxburghiana the hairs nearly resemble those of the preceding, but they do
not appear to be seated upon tubercles ; whilst in D. hupleuroides the seed is
covered with slightly prominent tubercles, formed of very minute hexagonal
cells, but destitute of hairs.

* in the Seeds q/*Acanthace3e. 73

Nelsonia tomentosa, Ebermaiera thyrsoidea, and Erythracanthus prostratus,
all belonging to Nees von Esen beck's tribe of Nelsonice, bear a striking resem-
blance in their seeds, which are very small, nearly globular, usually somewhat
tuberculated, and furnished with very minute hairs, closely appressed, sparingly
scattered over the surface, and wholly destitute of mucilage. In N. tomentosa
these hairs expand very slowly when wetted, and present the appearance of
short simple tubes, more or less incurved or uncinate at their extremities, and
frequently ending in a double hook. In Ebermaiera and Erythracanthus the
hairs appear to be similar, but owing to their extreme minuteness, and the
very slight action which water has upon them, I have not been able to satisfy
myself fully upon this point.

Having now completed my account of those Acanthaceaj whose seeds I
have observed to be furnished with hairs, it only remains for me to mention
the species in which no such appendages have been met with, and to indicate
such peculiarities of structure as may seem to deserve particular notice, pre-
mising as a general remark, that the whole of them agree in being destitute of
mucilage.

Acanthus mollis, Acanthus arboreus, Dilivaria ilicifolia. — The entire absence
of hairs on the seeds of these two genera is remarkable, when we consider their
close relationship to Acanthodium and Blepharis, in which these organs are
most highly developed. The structure of their testa is totally different, being
very thick, opake, and even woody, whilst in the two latter genera it is thin
and membranous.

Crossandra infundibuliformis. — The seed, which is oval and slightly com-
pressed, is covered with numerous flat, scale-like, imbricated processes, which
give it some resemblance to a pine-cone ; the scales which proceed from the
sides of the seed are broad, thin, striated, dilated upwards, and irregularly
jagged at their extremities ; the marginal ones being usually longer and nar-
rower.

Asystasia coromandeliana, A.macrocarpa, A.Neesiana, A.Kunthiana. — There
is much resemblance between the first three species in the size, form, and struc-
ture of their seeds, which are unusually large, reniform, much compressed,
swollen, and more or less crenated at the margin, with an uneven and furrowed
surface. . The testa is very thick and opake, and consists of an outer layer of

VOL. XIX. L

74 Mr. KiPPisT on the existence of Spiral Cells

polygonal thick-walled cells of very small diameter, covering a loose spongy
mass of thinner and more transparent tissue. In A. coromandeliana the exter-
nal cells are very nearly hexagonal and prismatic, like those of a honeycomb.
The seeds of A. Kunthiana differ much from those of the three former species,
being much smaller and concentrically rugose, as in some species of Rostel-
laria and Rungia.

Justicia EcboUum, J. rotundifolia, J. dentata. — In their large size, incrassated
border, and dense woody testa, the seeds of these three closely allied species
agree with those oi Asy stasia coromandeliana, but differ in their obliquely-
cordate or almost rhomboid form and nearly straight margin, and in being
furnished with numerous small radiating tubercles. The testa consists of
elongated hexagonal prisms, which, when viewed laterally, bear considerable
resemblance to barred or porous vessels. The species differ but little from
each other in the form of their seeds ; those of J. dentata appear to be rather
more acuminated, and the tubercles are more prominent than in those of
J. rotundifolia, which are somewhat rounder and blunter, with a thicker and
more strongly-marked border.

Rostellaria procumbens, R. diffusa, R.guinguangularis, R.peploides, R.FahUi.
— The seeds of the above-named species oi Rostellaria present a great similarity
of structure, especially the four first, which are furnished with narrow, concen-
tric, slightly undulated ridges, formed of small, nearly regular, prismatic^ cells :
those of R. procumbens and R. diffusa have the external ridges nearly continu-
ous, while in R. quinquangularis and R. peploides they are more or less inter-
rupted, and occasionally anastomose : but in R. Vahlii their place is supplied
by a number of short oval prominences, constructed of similar tissue, which
are scattered over the seed.

Eranthemum crenulatum, Rungia repens, Andrographis echioides. — These,
like the preceding, have their testa disposed in elevated ridges formed of thick-
walled hexagonal cells, concentric in the two former, reticulated and covered
with very minute projecting points or glands in the latter. Similar glan-
dular prominences occur on the seeds of Rostellaria quinquangularis and
peploides.

Hypoestes fVallichii, H. purpurea. — The seeds of both species present nu-
merous short blunt tubercles, closely crowded together, and formed of thick-

in the Seeds of Acanthaceae. 75

walled hexagonal cells. In H. fVallichii these tubercles are crowned with a
ring of very small deflexed hooks, which are wanting in H. purpurea.

Gendarussa Neesiana, G. quadrifaria, G. tranquebariensis, G. orixen.sis, Ad-
hatoda Betonica, A.trinervia, A.argyrostachya, Rhinacanthus communis, Rungia
IVighHana, R. origanoides, R. parviflora, Perisfrophe pubigera, P. montana,
P. speciosa, P. lanceolaria. — Very little difference of structure is to be observed
in the seeds of the above species, which, until the subdivision of that genus by
Professor Nees von Esenbeck in his revision of the Acanthaceae, were all placed
together under Justicia. They are for the most part small, compressed, tri-
angular or cordate, with a loose spongy testa, consisting of nearly hexagonal
cells with thick side-walls, and so much crumpled as to form numerous closely
crowded hollow tubercles. The tubercles, which occupy the entire surface of
the seed, are usually blunt and rounded at their extremities ; but in Genda-
russa tranquebariensis and orixensis they are prolonged into decurved points.
These characters are less conspicuous in the genus Perisfrophe : the seeds of
P. pubigera and P. montana differ little, except in their larger size; but in
P. speciosa and P. lanceolaria the testa is thinner and more even ; the tuber-
cles also are very small and less numerous in P. speciosa, whilst in P. lanceo-
laria they are almost if not altogether wanting.

These observations having been chiefly made on such seeds as could be
obtained from dried specimens, many of them in an unripe or imperfect
condition, it is scarcely possible that I should in every instance have avoided
mistakes : it would, however, be a great pleasure to me could I hope that this
very imperfect view of the subject might prove the means of leading to a more
accurate investigation of the seeds of this interesting family ; and I trust that
whoever may pursue the subject further, will make allowance for the difficulty
of attaining to perfect accuracy with such materials.

EXPLANATION OF TAB. VI.

Fig. 1. Fasciculate hair from the testa of a species oi Acanthodium [A.spicatum, Del.?),
collected in Upper Egypt by Mr. Holroyd.
2. Portions of single tubes of the same, more highly magnified.

l2

76 Mr. KipPiST on the existence of Spiral Cells in the Seeds of Acanthacese.

Fig. 3. Portions of similar tubes, from the seed of an authentic specimen of A. spicatum,
Delile.

4. Fasciculate hair, from the testa of Blepharis moUuginifolia, Juss.

5. Portion of a single tube of the same.

6. Hairs from the testa oi Ruellia formosa, Andr.

7. Part of the membranous border of Blechum Brownei, Juss.

8. Hair of Ruellia dulcis, Cav.

9. Ditto of Raphidospora glabra, Nees.

10. Portion of the testa of Diclipfera Roxburghiana, Nees.

11. Ditto ditto oi Nelsonia tomentosa, Dietr.

12. Portion of the testa oi Rostellaria Vahlii, Nees.

13. Single tubercle from the testa of Gendarussa orixensis, Nees.

The figures are all highly magnified.

T^a/tLS Zi^»7J2..Sac. VcLUZ.taiS.p./e

Ji -Kifipist dsi'

G j£V9nn4X,n,

#

L 77 ]

X. Description of a new Genus of Plants from Brazil. By John Miers, Esq.,

F.L.S.

Read March 2nd, 1841.

On my last visit to the Organ Mountains in February 1838, prior to my
departure from Rio de Janeiro, I observed growing in a green sward of Jun-
germannia, upon the banks of the river Paquequ6r, within the influence of an
atmosphere rendered extremely humid by the fine spray from an impending
waterfall, a minute plant, of a very transparent texture and of a singular struc-
ture, a notice of which I now beg to offer to the consideration of the Linnean
Society. It is constantly unisexual, the male and female plants growing near
to each other in the same spot : its root consists of several branched fibres ;
and its stem, composed of cellular tissue, is erect, cylindrical, striately ribbed,
and about an inch in height, presenting near its base two or three small,
distant, bract-like, acute, adpressed leaves. The inflorescence is either soli-
tary and terminal, or divides into two or three one-flowered branches pro-
ceeding from the axil of an obovate bract larger than the leaves : the bracts
are somewhat spathe-like, and somewhat amplexicaul at the base, with an
acute point, enwrapping the bud in its young state : it withers, but is persistent.
Each peduncle is erect, striated, and one quarter to three-eighths of an inch in
length, supporting a solitary flower. The flower in bud appears like a three-
sided cone with rounded angles, exhibiting near the apex three pore-like minute
apertures, which are openings into as many long coiled tubes, easily distin-
guishable through the semi-diaphanous perianthium. This perianthium is
persistent, and is composed of three distinct obovate segments, concave in
the bud, with valvate aestivation, the sutures being alternate with the rounded
angles : when expanded it is fully patent, with the margins laterally reflected,
and from just below tlie apex of each segment, on the inner surface, proceeds a
hollow capillary horn of three times the length of the segments, which, though
coiled in aestivation, as before mentioned, is quite patent and extended when

78 Mr. MiERs's Description of a

the flower expands. In the male plant are observed three distant pairs of
anther-lobes, of an oval form, suspended side by side from the summit of
corresponding cavities in the base of a somewhat three-sided, central, hyaline
cone of a fleshy consistence, which, when cut through, exhibits a structure
formed of numerous minute, lengthened, adhering cells ; the lobes of the an-
thers are opake and white, bursting outwardly by a longitudinal fissure: the
pollen is white and somewhat farinaceous. These pairs of anther-lobes pro-
bably belong to different stamina, the enlarged connectives of which form the
bulk of the fleshy cone ; in which view of the case the stamina would be placed
opposite to the segments of the perianthium, and not alternate with them, as
they at first sight appear. In the female plant, which in size and habit exactly
resembles the other sex, the structure of the perianthium is precisely similar;
and in lieu of the central staminiferous cone, there appears an entirely superior,
semiglobular mass, consisting of innumerable minute carpels, with rather long,
subulate, free-pointed styles : though I could not distinguish any stigma, it is
probable that this organ, which is too minute to be seen, is lateral, since the
summit of the style is somewhat gibbous. I cannot find a record of any plant
bearing a resemblance to the one under consideration, which I believe to be
quite new, and may, from the very characteristic subulate processes of the
perianthium, be better distinguished by the name of Triuris than by that of
Mycopsis, by which I had at first designated it. The following are the details

of its characters : —

Triuris.

Char. Diff. Flores dioici. Perianthii foliola 3, obovata, infra apicem processu longo in-
structa. (J. Antherae 3, sessiles, loculis disjunctis, imo androphoro magno camoso
centrali insertae. ? . Pistilla numerosissima, aggregata, supera. Styli simplices,
subulati. Fructus (ignotus).
Planta pusilla, hyalina, subaphylla ; foliis bracteiformibus.

Char. Nat. Flores dioici. Perianthium 3-phyllum, hyalinum, persistens ; foliola obovata,
praefloratione valvata, post anthesin patentia, marginibus reflexis, infra apicem cornu
capillari, cylindraceo, 2-3plb longiore, ante anthesin gyrato incluso, demum porrecto,
patentissimo, instructa. cJ. Stamina 3, sessilia. Antherce 2-Ioculares, loculis ovalibus,
disjunctis, longitudinaliter dehiscentibus, in foveis basalibus androphori apice suspen-
sis. Pollen album, subfarinaceum. Androphorum centrale magnum carnosum hyalinum
obtuse conico-3quetrum, in quovis latere fovea basali, in qua antherarum loculi sus-

new Genus of Plants from Brazil. 79

pensi. ¥ . Gynmcium superum, e pistillis minimis numerosis uniovulatis aggregatis, sin-
gulo stylo libero superato, compositum. Styli subulati. Fructus (ignotus).
Planta Brasiliensis omnino diaphana, albida; ^ et % in distinctis stirpibus ; radiice. fibrosa.
Caulis simplex, erectus, pollicaris, striatus, subaphyllus. Folia pauca, bract eiformia,
adpressa, obovaia, acuta, hyalina. Flores solitarii vel subracemosi ; pedunculus uni-
florus, ^-pollicaris, basi bracteatus ; bractea folio caulino paululum major et latior, sub-
amplexicaulis.
T. hyalina.
Hab. in humidis Serra dos Orgaos Provinciae Rio de Janeiro.

At the period of my quitting the Organ Mountains the female plant had not
attained a sufficient degree of maturity, and I was not able to observe in each
carpel more than what appeared to me a solitary ovule in a very elementai-y
stage, and this was so minute and indistinct as to be evident only by the
appearance of a darker oval form in the centre. I cannot, therefore, oflfer any
positive evidence as to the character of the embryo or structure of the seed, or
whether it is mono- or di-cotyledonous. I am led to place it from its general
aspect near to Juncaginece or Fluviales, some of which are also occasionally
dioecious, and Posidonia, which is sometimes polygamous, has three approx-
imate pairs of sessile anthers on a receptacle : the plants of these orders,
however, have no perianthium, or, at most, a very depauperated one, while
Triuris is remarkable for the development of this organ. There exists some
resemblance in the appearance of the stems, scale-like leaves, and general sub-
hyaline texture, to the Burmanniaceous plants found in the same locality ; but
the difference of general structure removes it entirely from that family. To
some of the terrestrial species of Orchidece it bears a slight resemblance in
habit, and also in the union of the connectives or filaments into a central
columnar mass, in which respects it also bears a slight resemblance to Aposta-
siece and Aristolochiece, although in all other essential points it is quite at va-
riance with them. In Myristicece also we find dioecious plants with the same
character ; but in all these cases the structure and situation of the ovaries, the
form of the perianthium, and every general character are totally dissimilar.
The dioecious genus Ruscus, too, placed by some in Liliacece, by others in
Smilacece. offers the male flower with three or six sessile anthers, upon a fleshy
central column, but its female flower is of a wholly different structure to that

80 Mr. MiERs's Description of a new Genus of Plants from Brazil.

of Triuris ; and the plant itself, though presenting also only bracteiform leaves,
is very unlike it in habit. It is deserving of notice, that the leaves of some Bu-
tomece offer an analogy with the sepals of Triuris in tlie remarkable foramen
observed in their apex.

The texture of the membranous coat of the ovulum, viewed under a high
magnifying power, presents the same appearance as the epidermis of the whole
plant, viz. raised prominent vesicles, having in the centre of each globule or
cell a distinct nucleus offering that peculiar kind of texture which has been
pointed out by Mr. R. Brown as generally existing, though frequently less
perfectly developed, in all monocotyledonous plants.

From all these considerations, it seems to me we may safely conclude that
Triuris belongs to the class of Endogenous plants ; and, as it cannot be di-
stinctly referred to any of the orders above-mentioned, it may probably be
taken as the type of a distinct family, holding a place between Burmanniacece
and Fluviales, but whose positive rank in the system cannot be known until we
obtain more perfect information relative to the structure of the embryo.

EXPLANATION OF TAB. VII.

Fig. a. Male plant of TViuris hyalina, of the natural size. A. Slightly magnified.

1. An unopened bud.

2. The same, seen from above.

3. The same, artificially opened.

4. An expanded flower, seen laterally.

5. The same, seen from above. All slightly magnified.

6. A section of the fleshy cone supporting the anthers, more highly magnified.
Fig. b. Female plant of the same, of the natural size. B. Slightly magnified.

7. An unopened bud.

8. The same, artificially opened.

9. An expanded flower.

10. The pistilla, after the removal of the perianthium. All slightly magnified.

11. A single pistillum, more highly magnified.

12. Cells of the epidermis of the ovulum, highly magnified.

frtm^ Zjjfm,. Sac. Vol JIX. Bai' ^p S0

J' -J^a^is d^ .

f^ ■ iTa^yyita;^. so.

[ 81 ]

XI. An Appendix or Supplement to a Treatise on the CEstri and Cuterebrse of
various Animals. By Bracy Clark, F.L.S., Corresponding Member of the
. Royal Institute of France, 8^c.

Read April 6th and 20th, 1841.

±HE first memoir published by me on this subject was written in the
year 1796, and printed in the Linnean Transactions for that year, vol. iii.
p. 289, which memoir, considerably enlarged, and forming a separate pub-
lication, was republished by me in the year 1815, with a supplement added
the year following, containing further remarks and discoveries respecting this
singular race of insects, to which I now beg leave to add a second appendix
in the present communication. A great deal of new matter having sprung
up on these subjects in the course of the years which have elapsed since I
first wrote, mixed also pretty plentifully with error and confusion, (at least
such I apprehend to have been the case,) I propose to review it in this essay,
leaving the justice and propriety of my conclusions for the consideration and
decision of others.

Not having encouragement enough for the republication of my above-men-
tioned work on these subjects, I am desirous by this memoir to make some
additions, and also to correct some passages of that publication, in order to
supply materials for any future edition of it that may at a future day possibly
be undertaken by myself or others.

In the commencing or historical part of my work, at page 5, after the word
"conjecture," I should desire to have inserted the following notice, viz. "That
the fly alluded to by Moses in the above passage, and which is said by him
' to hiss and make a noise,' could, I suspect, have been no other than the
GEstrus Bovis of our enumeration ; and this hissing noise, so described by the
inspired writer, would greatly tend to confirm the truth of Virgil's elegant
description of the same thing, of its making a shrill sound or susurrus whilst

VOL. XIX. M

82 Mr. Clark's Appendix to a Treatise

depositing its ovum on the back of the beast. It is true, that Bruce in his
' Travels in Abyssinia' has given the figure of a fly, which he supposes might be
the object alluded to by Moses ; but on referring to his figure (pi. 39), it has
no resemblance to this genus of flies, the Cuterebrce, but is rather, though with
something fictitious about it, allied to the genus Stomoxys, or perhaps Tabanus,
both of which genera are certainly silent flies in their attacks upon the cattle."

In this historical part of my essay I would desire also to insert the follow-
ing passage : " We are informed by Festus Avienus, cited by Bochart, in his
work entitled ' Chanaan,' lib. i. cap. 39. p. 723, that Himilco, a Carthaginian,
had been sent by the senate of Carthage to discover the western shores and
parts of Europe ; that he successfully accomplished the voyage, and that he
wrote a journal of it, which Festus Avienus had seen ; and that in that jour-
nal the Islands of Britain are mentioned by the name Q^strymnides Insulce,
probably on account of their being greatly infested by the Q*}strum or Gadfly.
Which singular passage, if it can be relied upon, would appear to indicate
that, at this very early date, (perhaps the very first and earliest account of
these islands in existence,) our island was covered with immense forests-
abounding in cattle, which caused it to become the favourite resort of those
troublesome insects, so much so as to be a leading object of remark to those
adventurers."

At page 5 of the above essay on the (Estri, I would desire to rescind the
following lines : " and believe that the agony the fly occasions in depositing
the egg in the skin will account suflSciently for the violent agitation of the herd
without this sound;" substituting for it the following: "A further and appa-
rently positive testimony has reached me, of an ear- and eye-witness, that the
female fly in depositing her e.gg does really accompany it with a noise most
frightful to the cattle. A Herefordshire farmer of my acquaintance informed
me last summer, that when he has been at plough, and especially about mid-
day, and with the sun shining bright and clear, he has repeatedly been sur-
prised in his operations by the arrival of this unwelcome guest, whose visit
caused him serious annoyance, the animals attached to the plough (oxen) be-
coming perfectly ungovernable and scampering off" with his machine. And he
further states, that he can with his lips imitate the noise these flies make so
exactly as to start a team of oxen by doing it near them. It is not an easy

on the CEstri and Cuterebrse of various Animals. 83

matter by words to convey a notion of the precise sound he gives ; but as
nearly as I can express it by letters of the alphabet, I will endeavour to do so.
It commences by a forcible whispering- shrill sound, the air passing through the
almost closed lips, in pronouncing the following letters, pt — pth — ung, con-
cluding with the more sonorous ung, prolonged for some time. I am, there-
fore, now most fully induced to believe in the accuracy of the Mantuan bard,
who was, I doubt not, practically acquainted with these things, and for which
property of accuracy he has been particularly and justly celebrated."

We may also further observe, that there cannot well be any very painful inflic-
tion, as the fly has really no instrument fitted for such a purpose, the feminine
ovipositor being a mere tube, made of flexible materials, piece inserted within
piece, exactly as in the common telescope. However, it is possible on its
reaching the cuticle or skin of the beast, which is always highly sensitive in
these hairy animals, that it might produce a degree of uneasy tickling, which,
added to the noise, and perhaps an instinctive fear also impressed upon them,
is altogether sufficient for the extraordinary alarm we see.

In the same page, insert as a note on Tanagri, " ex ravaypoc, i. e. locus hu-
midusr Heder. Lexicon.

At page 7, after naturalists, insert, " Pliny has also noticed the (Estri, and
has recommended for protecting animals from their attacks, to anoint them
well with oils and fats."

At page 8, after " Bots" insert, " The acute and witty author of Hudibras
also has not let slip the manners of this singular i-ace of flies : he says of
them, following Pliny, though obviously in mistake,

' The learned write, an insect breeze
Is but a mongrel prince of bees.' " — Part iii. c. 2.

At page 14, after " Modeer," insert, " This last writer it was who first added
a new species to the Linnean enumeration of them. His account appears in
the 'Acta Suecica,' tom. vii. p. 125, and the species is introduced to our notice
under the name of CEstrus Trompe. What the specific name alludes to I can
hardly tell *, but I have of late been led to doubt that this fly might be no

* Since writing the above, on casually inspecting the ' Fauna Suecica ' of Linnaeus, 1 believe that I have
found the solution of the mystery as to the name, Trompe. At p. 429 of that work. No. 1722, under
CEstrus nasalis, he writes " Lappis, trompe." It is, therefore, clearly the vernacular name given it by

M 2

84 Mr. Clark's Appendix to a Treatise

other than the male of CEstrus Tarandi, since it is found only where the rein-
deer frequent, although I am aware one writer asserts its having been seen in
Germanj'. Under considerable doubts about this species, I gave in PI. I.
fig. 28. a figure of a fly I apprehended might be the one alluded to ; but not
to create any confusion, I called it, leaving it for further inquiry, Qistrus Sti-
mulator. I now know it to be the identical insect in question, as well-ascer-
tained specimens of this fly, obtained from Sweden, were found in the collec-
tion of J. G. Children, Esq., when his cabinet came to the hammer two years
ago. I purchased them all, seven in number, and these on examination proved
to be every one males, at least without any exserted ovipositor, which is com-
mon to all the females of the genus. I next examined two fine specimens con-
tained in my own cabinet, both of which proved also to be males, at least with-
out the ovipositor; and afterwards two others in the cabinet of my worthy
friend Mr. W. E. Shuckard, Librarian to the Royal Society, which also proved
to be males, or in the same circumstances as to the ovipositor; and these facts
led me almost to the necessity of concluding that they were the males of (E.
Tarandi. The body, it is true, is particularly short and robust in this insect,
whilst in CE. Tarandi it is as remarkably long and taper ; but this differ-
ence of structure admits of a ready explanation from the very different offices
of the two flies, the female having to penetrate through the long, dense, matted
coat of the reindeer's back, which must demand some force and address, and
such a structure of the abdomen. Linnaeus, who was himself an eye-witness
of this operation in his Lapland tour, tells us that the animal stands quite still
to receive the infliction, which is also very remarkable.

the Laplanders. But this name has obviously nothing to do with the real nasalis. Indeed it is pretty
plain to me that that excellent man under this name first described the Trompe, as the above synonym
■would distinctly indicate ; and in his fuU description he remarks on the globular figure of the antennae,
which strongly serves to confirm it. Afterwards, it would appear, he met with the real nasalis, that
is CE. veterinus of my enumeration, and he then added to the description, " Segmentum primum pilis
albis," which is decisive of his then having in view this insect, viz. my veterinus, or the nasalis according
to his ' Systema,' suspecting, perhaps, that his previous CE. Trompe was not a distinct species from
CE. Tarandi. It is pretty clear to me that he also derived the notion of this fly entering the nose of the
animal from the ignorant Laplanders, and applied this remark first to the CE. Trompe, which he was then
evidently describing, and afterwards to the CE. veterinus. I need hardly remark here, that CE. nasalis,
i. e. veterinus, is certainly a bot of the horse, and lives in the stomach of that animal in its larva state,
and is supposed (see my dissertation) to deposit its ova on the chest or breast of the horse.

on the CEstri and Cuterebrse of various Animals. So

We may further remark, in confirmation of this apprehension of CE. Trompe,
Mod., being only the male of this species, that exactly the same colours pre-
vail in the wings of both, and the wings in this genus are highly character-
istic of species. Modeer gives precisely the same term to the wings of both
flies, alis fuliginosis, an expression rather stronger, perhaps, than the colour
admits of, not truly sooty black, but of a dusky, smoky brown, mixed with a
golden tinge in certain lights. The colouring of the body in both insects is
nearly the same; that of ffi". Trompe rather brighter, as is most frequently the
case in the males of all animals.

There is, however, one objection to our supposition, which was remarked
to me by my friend Mr. W. E. Shuckard, viz. that the neuration of the wings
has a small point of difference. The wing is faithfully given at PI. I. fig. 29.
of my treatise, and it may be seen that the large middle cell is bounded back-
wards, towards the tliin part of the wing, by a flexuose margin or thread ;
whereas he tells me that in CE. Tarandi this is straight. Whether this be fatal
to my conjecture I know not, but after candidly stating it, I leave it for others
on the spot where they are found to determine. A description of this species
is given in my treatise under the name of CE. Stimulator, as was before stated.

Herman Burmeister, in his ' Manual of Entomology,' Shuckard's trans-
lation, p. 557, makes the larvae of CE. Trompe to inhabit the temporal cavities
of the reindeer, but does not furnish us with his authority for this assertion,
and perhaps for temporal cavities should be read maxillary ov frontal.

1 have further to remark, that on examining the antennae of this supposed
species, CE. Trompe, I observed a shining black spherical knob or globe
attached to them, which is not to be seen at all, or at least in the same degree,
in the female (if such it be) : and noticing this fact, I was led to carry my
observations to that supposed variety of CE. Bovis, given in my enumeration
as CE. Bovis, var. a. vemalis, see p. 68, under the impression that it might be
some early, abortive, or ill-fed individual of CE. Bovis. Dr. Leach, however,
considered this to be a distinct species, giving to it the name of CE. ericetorum
(vid. 'CEstrideous Ins.,' p. 2), but which I always objected to as not being suffi-
ciently distinct. On examining this insect I found it to possess the very same
globose antennae as the above CE. Trompe, which further confirmed me in the
opinion that this is the male of CE. Bovis, as that is the male of CE. Tarandi.

86 Mr. Clark's Appendix to a Treatise

This male being found in wild places and on heaths where cattle frequent in
summer, is perhaps awaiting the appearance of the female flies a little later in
the season. If this be true, it will reduce the genus by two species, and ren-
der it more clear, simple and appreciable. I possess numerous specimens of
this CE. " ericetorum," and on examining them, find the termination of the
abdomen in all of them without any stylus, see Tab. I. fig. 30, 31, of my
"Essay," and conceive them, therefore, to be all males. I may further ob-
serve, that in ray later description of this insect, 1 was led at that period to
conjecture that this fly might possibly be the male of CE. Bovis, but dared not
affirm it, since Dr. Leach assured me he had one specimen in his collection
with a stylus, which I now regard as a mistake ; and having but little time to
. give to these pursuits, I left the subject in a doubtful state. It is necessary
to add that fig. 31. of my treatise (where this insect is represented with a sty-
lus to the abdomen) was given solely on the authority of Dr. Leach,

Having thus expunged two species, I shall proceed to obliterate a third, the
CE. Pecorum of Fabricius. Although some sort of grief, trouble or suffering
appears to be allotted to every animal in the creation in its present condition,
we have yet to learn that any naturalist, butcher or other person among the
Laplanders has seen the larva of any CEstrus in the nose or fauces of these
animals. The stag has them, it is true, in the throat, but then he has no in-
fliction on his back or stomach ; and no animals appear to be tormented in
both ways. However, let search be made as to this supposed nose-bot, which
will be very easily done on the spot. It is true there are four species belong-
ing to the horse, but they are all confined to one part only, viz. the stomach.
As to the insect which Fabricius describes, it is pretty clear to me, if any one
could show a specimen of it, which I never yet saw, that it would prove to be
no other than a dark-coloured variety of the QL. veterinus of my enumeration
(a colour they often assume), and answer to his description sufficiently well.

I am almost sorry to commit such havoc as to destroy a fourth species,
which I do with the more regret, as it was designed to do me honour and to
bear my name. This is another species of Dr. Leach's creating (see Oestrus
Clarkii, 'CEstrideous Insects,' p. 2), which, on examination at the British Mu-
seum, where it is still to be seen so ticketed, proved to be no other than a
very light-coloured variety of my CEstrus veterinus, called by mistake nasalis

on the CEstri and Cuterebrse of various Animals. 87

by Linnaeus, supposing it to be a bot of the nose. How Dr. Leach could alto-
gether pass over my (E. veterinus in his enumeration is quite inexplicable,
figures of it appearing in the Linnean Transactions, admirably done by Syden-
ham Edwards, and again repeated in my dissertation.

Fabricius, than whom no one hardly has described insects better, in his last
work has honoured my labours with his notice, adopting my suggestions in
most particulars, but seems to have had some lurking hesitation about the
propriety of my genus Cuterehra, whose characters in contrast to the CEstri
are of the most marked kind, differing from them in several highly essential
particulars, in which Latreille and all later naturalists, with whose opinions I
have become acquainted, have most readily acquiesced.

I may here transiently notice, that some time since a communication ap-
peared in the Linnean Society's Transactions, vol. xiv. p. 353, from the pen of
my friend Mr. W. Sharp MacLeay, endeavouring to prove that the Linnean
genus (Estrus did not represent the Oistros of the Greek writers. This idea
he derived from France, the same opinion or suggestion being found in Olivier
(see Encyclopedic M^thodique, Hist. Nat. viii. p. 453), and afterwards in La-
treille and others, supposing that a Tabanus was more likely to have been the
object noticed by the ancients. This, however, I disproved clearly, establish-
ing my deductions from the terror of the animals under the attack of this fly,
which had been so well described by their poets that it at once fixed the ob-
ject; since no other of the fly kind save the little gnat accompanies his attack
with any sound, (and that this gnat was not the object of their descriptions was
very clear,) and the Tabani are all silent in their blood-sucking attacks. Other
reasons were also there advanced, and were deemed by all unprejudiced readers
suflUcient to disprove any such idea ; had however the contrary happened, and
a change had taken place, it would have been accompanied with the most
lamentable confusion in these pursuits. See Linn. Trans, vol. xv. p. 406 for
my )-eply.

I am reluctantly compelled to expunge yet one more supposed species of this
genus, which is evidently the result of careless compilation on the part of the
German naturalists. De Villars of Lyons, in his useful and candid work, the
' Entomologia,' has presented us with an QSstrus which he calls by the specific
name of lineatus ; this is copied into the works of Meigen, Megerle and others
as a new and true species. Conversant and familiar with the appearances of

88 Mr. Clark's Appendix to a Treatise •

these insects in nature, I was at no loss to discover in this ffi". lineatus my old
acquaintance the (E. Bovis, the grand stumbling-block of naturalists. The
ribs and furrows on the thorax, whence De Villars named it lineatus, pro-
claimed it to be the same, and his tigure, for he has given us an engraving of
it also, fully served to confirm it.

At page 16, line 18 of my dissertation, insert : "On examining the work of
Prof Pallas, 'Novae Species Quadrupedum e Glirium Ordine,' p. 50, I find
the description of an CEstrus infesting Lepus alpinus, to which he gives the
name of leporinus, and which would appear to belong to my genus Cuterebra.
His description of it is as follows : 'Totus ater subpiloso-glaber, facie alarum-
que margine crassiore lutescentibus. Magnitudine Muscce camarice ; caput
facie subinflata pallidum, vertice, oculis, antennis, papillaque oris fusco nigri-
cantibus ; coUum excentricum, ori approximatum. Corpus glabrum ; thorax
supra opac^ niger punctis atris quatuor parium, duplici serie transversa posi-
tis, quorum media antica oblongata. Scutellum prominulum apice pilis spar-
sum. Abdomen atrum, polito-nitidum, subtiis opaco-variegatum. Pedes pilosi,
nigri. Alae fuscae basi margineque crassiori lutescentes, puncto exiguo disci,
lituraque parva ad basin, nigris. Squamae subalares albse ; halteres albo ca-
pitulo.' "

It would appear from Pallas and the American naturalists, that this singular
tribe of insects, the Cuterehrce, extend through all the northern and subnorth-
ern regions of the New and Old Continents ; and they appear in these coun-
tries to infest chiefly the hares, rabbits, rats, mice, moles, &c. My brother
sent me a small one of this genus from the Illinois, that had been found living
under the skin of a dead mouse : not probably that they feed on dead animals,
but this ferocious little larva, which he said had cleared the ribs of nearly all
their flesh, had resorted to such food from dire necessity; the animal having
died from some cause or other, and there being a cessation of further secre-
tion of pus, it was left with no choice but to do that or die.

The above species described by Pallas is very nearly allied to, or the same
with, my C. fontanella, described in the Linnean Transactions, vol. xv.
p. 410, and figured in my Treatise, pi. 2. fig. 23. It is most probably an allied
species, as there appear some discrepancies on comparing the respective de-
scriptions.

My late worthy and ingenious friend Latreille has written on this subject

on the CEstri and Cuterebrae of various Animals. 89

in a way that seems to require some remark, in the 2nd edition of the 'Rfegne
Animal,' the joint production of himself and Cuvier, tome v. p. 499, where he
gives a tolerable view of this family, derived chiefly from my labours, and
afterwards, at page 503, enters on an enumeration of the species. On the sub-
ject of the 6E'.£§'m/, although quoting my work, he omits altogether my account
of the manner of their depositing their eggs on the knees of the horse, although
a most singular and interesting fact. Proceeding to the (E. hcemorrhoidalis,
he omits the circumstance of their eggs being deposited on the chin and beard
of the horse, and next passing to the CE. veterinus, he renews the old and erro-
neous tale which was formerly attached to the CE. hcemorrhoidalis, of its de-
positing its eggs on the margin or verge of the anus.

We may perhaps, at this point of our review, consider a little the strange
proposition first started by Pallas, of there being in nature such a thing as a
proper human (Estrus, which has since been maintained by others. For the
honour of human nature I utterly discredit any such thing, as that the lord of
the creation, walking erect and clothed from head to foot, and carrying if he
pleases all sorts of offensive or defensive weapons, should be the natural ob-
ject of attack of a large winged insect, pursuing and dodging him, for the
purpose too of making him the subject of maintenance of its future offspring.
The facts which appeared to favour such a doctrine are easily explained, I
apprehend, by the eagerness and solicitude of the parent fly to find a suitable
opportunity of depositing its eggs, which induces it to resort, in the absence
of the proper nidus, to the next best object that presents itself, and if it finds
a man fast asleep and with any part of his body exposed, he will certainly
become the object of its infliction, nor is this to be much wondered at.
But would it not be quite absurd, from such an error loci, to argue that this
was the legitimate office and operation primarily intended by the Creator ?
Almost as well might we imagine the sea to be the proper habitat of the
dragon-fly, because Berkenhout says he took one on that element three or
four leagues from land ; or, on finding a Cimex riifipes on a gentleman's bag-
wig in Fleet Street, as he says he did, to give this as the natural habitat of
that species.

Most certain, however, it is, that the CEstri and Cuterebrce, if disappointed
of their natural nidus for deposit, and impelled by hard necessity, will find out

VOL. XIX. N

dOi Mr. Clark's Appendix to a Treatise

strange receptacles for their young. But we may remark, that if they did suc-
ceed in depositing their eggs in the human body, they are quite sure to lose
their labour, and their object would be frustrated by the removal of the larvse,
which the individual himself can do readily, or his surgeon would not fail to
do for him, so that the race must speedily become extinct if such were bestowed
upon them as their natural and proper nidus and place of deposit.

In a late medical periodical, whose title I do not exactly recollect at the
moment, is a strong statement of a case of this kind, by the late Surgeon How-
ship, intended to establish the doctrine of the existence of a human (Estrus, at
page 174 of the number containing it, elaborately written, and assisted by my
friend Mr. John Curtis, of well-known entomological celebrity. The larva
there given, though much altered in appearance by being pulled out and
lengthened, and perhaps by a degree of putrefaction ere it was placed in spirits,
agrees in so many, if not all, particulars of make with the larva of CEstrus
Bovis, given in my plate, that there is little doubt of its being the same. I at
first imagined it might prove the larva of a Cuterebra, whose parents are very
bold in respect of deposit, but a subsequent investigation makes me rather
refer it to the above. The sacculated appearance of the skin, and the double
rows of spines, are exactly as described by me, and other strong circumstances
leave little room to doubt of its being the above species, of all others the most
active in producing these misplaced phaenomena. We may observe that the
cow's back is covered with hair ; and the human scrotum also (the part where
this specimen was found) being covered with hair, would the more readily in-
duce the deposit in this particular part, if exposed. Sometimes the eggs have
been laid in the skin of the human abdomen, the other parts above alluded to
being perhaps covered at the time and not exposed to the attack of the insect, ,
or they would probably have obtained a preference.

Mr. Howship, in the above-mentioned communication, appears to have mis-
taken the tail of the larva for its head, as was very natural, that part being
largest and uppermost in the abscess. It is obvious that, had it been other-
wise placed, respiration would have been impracticable, as the head is down-
wards in the abscess for the purpose of receiving nutriment with the mouth,
snrroundad with pus of ready access, and the anus, on the contrary, is placed
upwards, for the more ready ejection of the faeces out of the abscess, and is

on the CEstri and Cuterebrae of various Animals. 91

also placed near to the two respiratory plates. The head too of the fly is
always contained in the narrow end of the chrysalis, contrary to its position
in most other insects, as may be seen in my Treatise, pi. 2. fig. 7. A real
Cuterebral larva is figured also in my enumeration, pi. 2. fig. 24, which seems
too dissimilar to be of the same genus.

Another statement, somewhat hostile to my conclusions, which is perhaps
deserving of notice, has also appeared in the 'Entomological Magazine,' No. 23.
p. 33, renewing the old doctrine of the fatal effects of these larvae, and of their
eating or boring holes through the coats of the stomach of the horse, and
stating, in supposed opposition to my opinion, that they really feed on chyle,
and not on the green contents of the stomach. My answer to these remarks
was given in the succeeding number of the same Magazine. 1 readily ad-
mitted that they fed on chyle, for such had ever been my opinion and was
plainly stated as such in my works ; but as to their boring propensities, these
I could not acquiesce in, since they possessed no teeth nor other instruments
of any kind by which they could possibly achieve any such intentions. Neither
did I believe their instinct to be of so fallible a character as to permit them to
gnaw away and destroy their own standing, and so let themselves fall through
the openings they had made into the cavity of the abdomen, there miserably
to perish, for from thence there was no outlet or escape. I thought this short
announcement might help to suppress any suggestions of this kind in future,
as such ideas had been very general, and were industriously entertained and
spread. A preparation of a horse's stomach, so " gnawed " by the bots, used
to be exhibited at our Veterinary College, as supporting this vulgar opinion ;
but on a more scrupulous examination of it, it turned out that the stomach
had been suffered to get putrid and tender, and then the bots had been thrust
by some one, some half, some a quarter, and some wholly through the coats of
the entire stomach : it has been since destroyed, at least it is no longer to be
seen there.

Having somewhat diminished the numbers of this active family at the
commencement of my paper, I shall now proceed to repair the loss in some
degree by the description of three species, not described in my enumera-
tion, which the kindness and industry of my entomological friends have since
supplied. .

N 2

92 Mr. Clark's Appendix to a Treatise

The first of these was originally found in Germany, and subsequently in
our own country, having been taken June 12th, 1823, in the New Forest in
Hampshire, a spot remarkable for its rare treasures in natural history. My
esteemed friend Mr. Samouelle, who took it, very kindly lent it to me to
draw and describe. Megerle has thought proper to give to it the specific
name pictus, " painted." This I somewhat regret, as pictus, " painted," gene-
rally has an allusion to gay colours, and this is of a darkish blue. The spe-
cific name cceruleus would have been much preferable, as, for an CEstrus, this
(jolour is quite unusual. The name of pictus, when the animal it infests is
known, and its place of residence in the larva state ascertained, will probably
be changed for a more useful and significant one, and so indeed of the remain-
ing species, obliterating my own name likewise.

QLsTRUs Pictus. The blue Bot-Jly.

Atro-caeruleus cinereo versicolor, thorace punctis quatuor lituraque atris.
Diss, nostrse Tab. I. fig. 40.

Meigen, Syst. Beschreib., torn. iv. p. 172.

Curtis, Brit. Entom., pi. 106. fig. 1.

Habitat in Europa. New Forest Angliae, D. Samouelle.

Descr. (E. Equi, nostrae enumerationis, fere bis major, convexior, et thorace ratione abdo-
minis robustiore. Frons cum antennis et oculis nifescentibus, argenteo parum relucen-
tibus ; vertice fuscescente. Thorax longior, quam in caeteris speciebus robustior, alia
ad partem posteriorem insertis, pene uti in Cuterebris, ad latera cinereus, seu potiiis
argenteo-cinereus, punctis 4 triquetris, atris, distinctis, lituraque in medio nigra, et
punctis 4 nigris obscurioribus ; postice inter alas niger. Scutellum obscure ferru-
gineum, punctis duobus inconspicuis ad basin. Squamula alarum convexa, major, mar-
gine obfuscata. Abdomen breve, e segmentis 4, pube in maribus inflexa ; superne in
medio late nigrum, ad latera posticeque e cinereo argenteo mixtum et fritillis quasi tes-
sellatum characteribusque variis atris conspersum ; subtus nigrum, argenteo irroratum,
versicolor. Pedes simplices, rufi, femoribus anticorum subtus pilis brevibus atris, uti
tota corporis superficies. Unguiculce distantes incurvatae. Alee limpidae, ad basin et
anterius obscuriores, maculis tribus nebulosae, areolaque e venis confecta. In plurimis
cum (E. Ovis consistit ; anne hoc sii insectum pharyngem Cervorum infestans quae-
jrendum ?

on the CEstri and Cuterebrse of various Animals. 93

CESTRUS LiBYCUS.

Cinereus, thorace punctis 4 alisque punctis 3 nigris.

Habitat in ^gypto, D. Riippel.

Descr. Mas magnitudine et statura fere (E. Ovis. Totum corpics cum capite cylindriforme.
Fades magna, pars inferior cum antennis flavescenti-alba ; vertice fusco, stemmatibus
3 nigris. Oculi rufescentes, majores. Thorax cinereus, antice foveola impressus, utrin-
que punctis duobus pertusis atris, posterioribus elongatis. Scutellum magnum, cine-
reum, lateribus nigro inquinatum, atomisque duobus mediis nigris. Abdomen breve,
obtusum, argenteo-albidum, ad atera scabriusculum, punctis fuscis nonnuUis elevatis
quasi respiratoriis ; subtds album. Pedes rufescentes, femoribus annulo unico, tibiis
annulis duobus, nigris. Ales albo-pellucidae, basi nigricantes, puncto fasciaque trans-
versa flexuosa costae adnexa lineolaque, atris.

For the following remarkable species I am indebted to my amiable friend
Mr. W. E. Shuekard, who obligingly presented it with the name also kindly
annexed,

CEsTRUs Clarkii.

Cserulescenti-fiiscus, alls obscuris antice sinuatis basin versus atro bipunc-
tatis.

Habitat ad Caput Bonse Spei. W. E. Shuekard, monographus eel. Insectorum Hymen-
opterorum, qui, una cum nomine triviali, lubentissime mihi communicavit.

Pescr. (Estro Ovis bis major. Fades nuda (uti totum corpus), lata, flavo-albida, antennis
alte immersis nigris ; oculi grisei ; vertex fuscus, punctis duobus parvulis nigris luci-
dis. TKorax ratione abdominis grossus, oblongus, alis postice insertis. Scutellum
majusculum, dorso canaliculatum. Abdomen fusco-caeruleum, breve, ovatum, ex Uneis
irnpressis quasi in tesseras profunde divisum, dorso in medio longitudinaliter porcatum
seu linea assurgenti munitum. Femora vix compressa, nigra, genicuUs tarsisque griseis.
Unguicula valde divergentes, incurvae, membranulis duabus interpositis. Ala fuscae, ad
costam retro sinuatae, macula punctoque baseos atris distinctissimis, alteroque minimo
in ipsa costa. Halteres flavo-lacteae, tumidae, majores, subtriquetree.

Conjicit amicissimus Shuekard banc speciem inter pecora majora Capensia habitasse.

I may here remark, that my kind friends have three times endeavoured to
connect my name with an insect, and twice has it been proved to be nuga-
tory by my own researches. The first was by my friend Jurine, at Geneva,
.attaching my name to a splendid Tenthredo, found by me near Orbe, This I

94 Mr. Clark's Appendix to a Treatise on the Qistri and Cuterebree.

ascertained on my return to England, from a miserable relic in the Linnean
cabinet, to have been identical with T. reticulata, L., which I pointed out to
Dr. Smith, who informed other naturalists. The second was Dr. Leach's
CE. Clarkii, which I have shown in the present memoir to have been no other
than the Linnean ffi". nasalis, so called by mistake, the CE. veterinus of my
enumeration. The present I believe to be a real novelty.

[ 95 ]

XII. On a new Genus of Plants from Chile. By John Miers, Esq.,

F.L.S., ^c.

Read December 21st, 1841.

Among the many drawings which I made from living plants during ray
residence in Chile, between the years 1822 and 1824, and which were made
known to several botanists during my short stay in England in 1825, is one
which I now beg to offer to the notice of the Linnean Society. It represents
a plant, to which I then gave* the name of Cruckshanksia graminea, after my
friend Mr. Alexander Cruckshanks, a zealous contributor to South American
botany ; but as his name has since been commemorated under a handsome
genus of the Cinchonaceous family, I have changed the title of my plant to
that of Solenomelus, from au)Xriv tubus, jueXoc memhrum, on account of the con-
fluence into a tubular form both of the stamina and stigmata. The plant
belongs to the natural order Irideoe, and is very closely allied to Sisyrinchium,
from which, however, it differs in some essential characters.

Solenomelus.
Cruckshanksia, Miers, Trav. ii. p. 529 {non Hook.).

Chab. Diff. Perianthium petaloideum ; tubo brevi, incurvo; limbo 6-partito, laciniis
patentibus, 3 superioribus erectioribus, 3 inferioribus deflexis. Tubus stamineus cum
tubo perianthii coalitus, inde liberus, ventricoso-tubulosus, ore antheras 3 sessiles
gerens. Stylus filiformis. Stigma integrum, urceolato-tubulosum, margine ciliatum.
Capsula triquetra, 3-locularis, loculicide 3-valvis. — Herbae Chilenses perennes, habitu
Sisyrinchii. Spatha 2-valvis, dorso sub apice mucronata.

Chak. Nat. Perianthium monophyllum, petaloideum, mox marcescens ; tubo brevi, de
repente curvato; limbo 6-partito, laciniis subaequalibus, basi spathulatis, marginibus
subappositis, ovatis, 3 superioribus erectioribus, 3 inferioribus sigmoideo-patentibus

* Travels in Chile and La Plata, 1825, vol. ii. p. 529.

96 Mr. MiERS on a new Genus of Plants from Chile.

deflexis. Tubus sfamineus cum tubo corollae adnatus, deinde liberus, medio inferne ven-
tricosus, valde pubescens : anthera; tres, ad oram tubi sessiles, extrorsae, 2-loculares,
dorso carinato medio affixEE, basi emarginatae, rima exteriore dehiscentes. Ovarium
inferum, lineari-oblongum, subtrigonum, erectum. Stylus filiformis, basi incurvatus,
deinde horizontalis, apice pari^m adscendens. Stigma integrum, inclusum, urceolato-
tubulosum; ore tubaeformi fimbriato, ultra tubum stamineum vix exserto. Capsula
coriacea, oblonga, utrinque attenuata, 3-gona, 3-sulca, S-locularis, 3-valvis, dissepi-
mentis valvarum medio affixis, ad axin 2-seriatim seminiferis, apice ab axi solutis,
loculicide dehiscens. Semina plurima, dimidiato-ovata, ab axi placentifera funiculo bre-
vissimo horizontaliter orta; testa dura, fusco-brunnea, favoso-punctata, punctis de-
pressis seriatim longitudinaliter dispositis ; raphe longitudinalis elevata, ab hilo basilari
sublaterali ad apieem carunculatum etiam sublateralem (chalazam) ducta ; integumen-
tum internum membranaeeum ; albumen corneum, depresso-punctatum ; embryo in
basi albuminis, fere ad mediam longitudinem attingens, inclusus, teres, sublinearis, sub-
incurvus ; radicula a cotyledone vix distincta, centripeta. — Herbae Chilenses perennes ;
radice fibrosa ; foliis ensiformibus, equitantibus, radicalibus bifariis, caulinis alternis ;
caule subancipiti, ramoso; floribus terminalibus, spatkaccis; spatha communi 2-valvi,
ensatd, valvis dorso sub apice mucrone erecto instructis ; spathis partialibus plurimis,
inclusis, 2-valvibus, membranaceis ; floribus breviter pedicellatis.

1. SoLENOMELUs Chilensis. Foliis lineari-ensiformibus, corolla aurantiaca,
Cruckshanksia graminea, Miers, Trav. ii. p. 529.

Habitat apud Concon, Chile, in locis umbrosis humidis.

2. SoLENOMELUS PUNCTATUS. Foliis angustioribus, coroM aurantiaca ; laciniis singulis

supra basin puncto sanguineo notatis.
Habitat prope Concepcion, Chile.

The latter species, which I have had recently in flower, was last year raised
from seed sent from Concepcion in Chile. From all the inquiries I have made
I cannot learn that either species has before been cultivated in England,
although I sent home abundance of seeds of the first-mentioned in 1821 and
1822.

The peculiarly curved form of the corolla, the confluence of the filaments
throughout their entire length, and the union of the stigmata into an urceo-
late tube, offer characters that sufficiently distinguish this genus from Sisyrin-
chium. In many works on botany the latter genus is described as having the
stamina " omnin6 connata," but in the numerous species that I have met with.

Mr. MiERS o« a new Genus of Plants from Chile. 97

I never found them to be so. Although sometimes the monadelphous tube is
very short, in others it is united nearly throughout the length of the filaments ;
but in every other case I have always found short filaments manifest. It
appears to me therefore desirable that the genus Sisyrinchium should be con-
fined to those cases where the stamina are only partially united. Perhaps S.
odoratissimum of Cavanilles, a plant which he found in Commerson's Herba-
rium, and which appears to be the same as S. narcissoides, Lindley (Bot. Reg.
vol. XV. No. 1283.), who describes it as having entirely united stamens, should
be separated from Sisyrinchium, not only on that account, but because it pos-
sesses a long infundibuliform corolla, with more distinct markings and a very
odoriferous smell, a character quite at variance with all the other species of
that genus*. It differs from Solenomelus by its deeply cleft style and the
shape of its corolla ; and upon more solid grounds than those on which Liber-
tia has long ago been separated from Sisyrinchium, it may probably be admit-
ted as a separate genus under the name of Symphyostemon, in which case it
would occupy a place between Tigridia and Ferraria. The genus Sisyrin-
chium evidently requires a revision, but I have not at present materials at my
command to enable me to attempt it, although I have met with many pretty
and interesting species. It appears to me that several species added by Spren-
gel and others should be separated from Sisyrinchium, such as S. collinum,
Cav., S.Jiliforme, Spr. (Morcea fliformis, Thunb., M. virgata, Linn.), and S.
flexuosum, Spr. {M.flexuosa, Linn.), as they cannot belong to that genus on
account of their bifid stigmata, but must appertain more strictly to Morcea.

EXPLANATION OF TAB. VIII.

Fig. 1. A plant of Solenomelus Chilensis, of the natural size.

2. A flower removed from the spatha.

3. The pistillum, surrounded by the staminal tube.

* To the same will also belong S. flexuosum, Lindl. non Spr., described by that eminent botanist in
the same work.

VOL. XIX. O

98 Mr. MiERS on a new Genus of Plants from Chile.

Fig. 4. The staminal tube removed.

5. a. The anthers, of the natural size; b. magnified.

6. The pistillum, after the removal of the staminal tube.

7. a. The stigma, magnified ; b. cut open longitudinally, c. The ciliated margin, more

highly magnified.

8. a. The ripe capsule ; b. cut transversely ; c. bursting at the apex ; d. a separate valve.

9. a. Seeds, of the natural size ; b. seen laterally and on the side of the raphe, much

magnified.

10. A seed, much magnified, after the removal of the testa. >

11. A longitudinal section of the seed, dividing the embryo.

12. The embryo removed.

Trans . Lifm SocVnl.Xl X, 6 . 8./>. 9.

I. Mierx Es,/. ,/,/,'„ .

E..\„i,t/i W,, /,/,// sc.

"»

#

[ 99 ] ■

XIII. On Edgeworthia, a new Genus of Plants of the Order Myrsinese. By
Hugh Falconer, M.D., Superintendent of the Hon. East India Company's
Botanic Garden at Saharunpore. Communicated by J. F. Royle, M.D., .
F.R.S., F.L.S., 8fc. .

Read March 15th, 1842.

Edgeworthia.

Nat. Ord. Myrsineae. TV. Theophrasteae.

Calyx 5-partitus; laciniis obtusis imbricatis. Corolla hypogyna, subcampanulata ; tubo
brevi crasso, intus squamis 5 adnatis acuminatis, cum limbi 5-partiti lobis acutis (in
aestivatione contorto-imbricatis) alternantibus, instructo. Stamina 5, coroUae tubo in-
serta, ejus denique laciniis opposita, exserta; filamenta subulata, basi cum squamis
confluentia ; antherae extrorsae, versatiles, loculis longitudinaliter dehiscentibus. Ova-
rium uniloculare ; placenta basilaris, parva ; ovula pauca, erecta, anatropa. Stylus elon-
gatus, in alabastro etiam exsertus ! Stigma minutum, indivisum. Drupa mono- (raro
di-) sperma. Semen peltatum, hilo lato excavato umbilicatum ; testa ossea. Embryo
intra albumen (cartilagineum) ruminatum excentricus, transverse arcuatus. Radicula
infera. — Arbuscula sempervirens ; foliis alternis exstipulatis, solitariis vel fasciculatis,
ellipticis, integerrimis, coriaceis, marginatis ; ramis spinescentibus ; pedicellis bracteola-
tis; floribus parvis, subsessilibus, in capitula axillaria subumbellata dense coacervatis,
chloroleucis ; drupa eduli dulci.

Obs. 1. Genus, inter Theophrasteas, Jacquinite et Tfieophrastce juxta characteres tribuales
affine, sed ab utroque et a sociis albumine ruminato, necnon inflorescentia, distinctum.
Notatu dignissimum, stylum etiam in alabastro exsertum !

Obs. 2. Edgeworthiam nuncupavi, in honorem amicissimi M. P. Edgeworth Armigeri, gene-
ris praeclari baud indignae prolis, botanices peritissimi, et ob studia communia atque
familiaritatis vincula pariter mihi cari. Complures stirpes a se ipso in montibus Emodi
et Hindostanise provinciis borealibus lectas mecum humanissime communicavit, quarum
non paucas hue usque incognitas, proprio marte indagavit.

Edgeworthia Buxifolia (Tab. IX.).

Habitat in coUibus aridis provinciarum Taxilae et Peucelaotis in Bactria Inferiore ; passim ob-
venit prope Peshawur, Cohaut et Attock. Indigenis " Goorgoora^' nominata. Floret

02

100 Dr. Falconer on Edgeworthia, a new Genus of Plants

Februario ; fructus maturescit Julio. Semina dura globosa vulgo in monilia precatoria
conseruntur.
Descr. Arbuscula speciosa, sempervirens, in locis idoneis 12-14 pedes alta, ramoslssima,
conferta, habitu Buxum quamdam referens ; trunco nunc diametrum cruralem attin-
gente. Lignum durum, compactum ; medulla centralis dense cellulosa ; radii medul-
lares attenuati, crebri, lamelliformes ; corpus ligneum in segmenta amorpha utrinque
confluentia disruptum, adeo ut lignum transverse sectum insigniter variegatum videa-
tur ; zonae annotinae nuUae distinctae. Rami crassi, teretes, fere ad basin caulis emissi,
patentes, divergentes, foliorum delapsorum vestigiis tuberculati, cortice cinereo corru-
gate glabro ; laterales abbreviati, gemmarum abortu in spinas robustas desinentes ;
novelli pube albicante villosa obtecti. Folia valde conferta, praesertim versus ramorum
extremitates aggregata, undique emissa, alterna, exstipulata, solitaria vel 3tim 4terna-
timve fasciculata, patentia, simplicia, integerrima, elliptica vel obovata, obtusa, coriacea,
crassa, avenia, pollicem-sesquipollicem longa, j-f-poUicem lata, glabra, supra laevia
nitida Isete viridia, subtus pallida cinereo-glauca, margine calloso angusto subreflexo ;
novella villosa, in aestivatione complicata : costa parum elevata gracili. Petioli breves,
crassiusculi, teretes, aequales, 2-3-lineas longi; juniores villosuli. Flores parvi, her-
maphroditi, sessiles, in capitula parva axillaria sessilia segregata vel versus ramorum
extremitates confluentia 4-10-flora coacervati ; puncta glandulosa nulla. Pedunculus
subnuUus. Pedicelli brevissimi, crassiusculi, rufescentes, scabriuscule puberuli, brac-
teis minutis ovatis concavis persistentibus conformiter puberulis suffulti. Calyx cam-
panulatus, 5-partitus, minutus, persistens ; laciniis obtusis, concavis, adpressis, subinae-
qualibus, dense puberulis, fuscis, imbricatis. Corolla hypogyna, subcampanulata, chlo-
roleuca, calyce duplo longior ; limbus 5-partitus, laciniis oblongo-lanceolatis, concavo-
patulis, acutis, in aestivatione contorto-imbricatis ; tubus brevis crassus, intiis squamis
5 (staminodiis) adnatis, late lanceolatis, setoso-acuminatis, exsertis, in aestivatione flex-
uoso-tortis, cum laciniis corollae alternantibus, instructus. Stamina 5 coroUae tubo in-
serta ejusdemque laciniis opposita, exserta. Filamenta subulato-filiformia, tubo adnata,
basi cum squamis confluentia, apice in aestivatione flexuoso-torta, nuda. Antherae ex-
trorsae, ovatae, basi bifidae, apice acutae integrae, medio dorso afiixae, subversatiles, bilo-
culares, longitudinaliter dehiscentes ; valvulis inaequalibus, exterioribus duplo latioribus.
Pollinis granula ovoidea, utrinque obtusa. Ovarium ovato-hemisphericum, uniloculare,
lata basi sessile, liberum, pilis longis scabriusculis adpressis dense obtectum ; placenta
parva, basilari, sessili. Ovula (semper fere) 5, erecta, approximata, conniventi-verticil-
lata, pressione mutua subcuneiformia, dorso crassa convexa, ventre attenuata plana, basi
angustata, anatropa, funiculis brevissimis affixa ; raphe lata manifesta, foramine umbi-
lico approximate. Stylus elongatus, subdeclinatus, subulatus, apice acutatus, crassius-
culus, exsertus, etiam in alabastro ultra corollam protrusus. Stigma terminale, minutum.

of the Order Myrsinese. 101

indivisum. Fructus drupaceus (recentem nondum vidi) globosus, apice depressus, abortu
1- raro 2-spennus, subsessilis, basi calyce persistente instructus, magnitudine Uvse mi-
noris ; sarcocarpio camoso saccharino dulci. Semen abortu solitarium, rotundissimum,
(vel nunc duo semiglobosa) diametro 4 lineas emetiens, erectum, sessile, hilo lato exca-
vato impresso umbilicatum, foveis 3-4 impressis (ovulorum abortientium vestigiis) juxta
hilum notatum ; testa glaberrima, laevigata, fusca, ossea, intus undique lamellis verticali-
bus elevatis crassis robustis flexuosis, albuminis sinus profunde penetrantibus, asperata ;
processu umbilical! incrassato, irregulariter conico, lacero, ad medium usque albuminis
intruso ; micropyle juxta hilum prominula discolori ; membrana interior adnata, spon-
giosa, fusca ; albumen copiosum, embryone triplo majus, cartilagineum, album, lobato-
ruminatum. Embryo magnus, subexcentricus, respectu umbilici transverse arcuatus,
amphitropus, albidus; cotyledones elongatae, planae, foliaceee, latiusculae; radicula
teretiuscula, crassa, brevis, hilo approximata ; plumula inconspicua. (Vidi viv. Descript.
et icon, ad exempla sice, confect.)

Edgeworthia is one of the most characteristic forms of Lower AfFghanistan,
occurring in great abundance near Peshawur, and in the neighbouring hills.
It grows associated with a species oi Dodoncea {D. dioica, Roxb. ?), Olea Lai-
toona, an undescribed Asclepiadeous genus (Campelepis*), and a species of
Rhazya, all of which are prevailing forms. I met with it in August 183/, and
it was subsequently found by Mr. W. Griffith, to whom I owe the first know-
ledge of the remarkable fact of the style being protruded in the bud.

I follow most systematic botanists in considering Theophrastece as a section
merely of Myrsinece ; the distinctive characters of the tribe not appearing

* Campelepis.

Nat. Ord. Asclepiadese, Tr. Periploceae.

Corolla rotata, 5-fida; fauce coronate squamis 5 cum segmentis altemantibus, brevibus, flexuoso-tri-
lobis, confluentibus, medio aristatis, aristis filiformibus erectis apice uncinatis ; tube intis squa-
mxilis totidem inclusis, laceris, patentibus, staminibus oppositis, instructo. Filamenta distincta,
fauci infra squamas inserta. Anthera sagittatse, apiculo acute terminatse, dorse barbatse, basi
stigmatis medio adglutinatse. Masses pollinis solitariae, granulosae, corpusculorum stigmatis ap-
pendiculis dilatatis applicitse. Stigma dilatatum, muticum. FollicuU cylindracei, laeves, divari-
catissimi. Semina ad umbilicum comosa.

Frutex erectus, ramosissimus, glaber, quasi aphyllus ; feliis sguameeformibus, deciduis, remotis ; cymis
brevi pedunculaiis, paucifloris ; floribus parvis, coriaceis ; coroUae laciniis intus prope apicem bar-
batis, disco leprosis.

Campelepis viminea.

Habitat passim in Bactrim Inferiere ; prope Peshawur, Attock, &c.

102 Dr. Falconer on Edg-eworthia.

sufficiently numerous or important to entitle it to the rank of a separate order.
The other genera of true Theophrasteoe are South American, and the occur-
rence of Edgeworthia upon the skirts of the Continent of India is a fact of
some interest. Of the species which are associated with it, two are of genera
common to Northern Africa and AfFghanistan, viz. Forskdhlea tenacissima, and
Rhazya Daphneoides.

Botanic Garden, Saharunpore, July 25, 1841.

EXPLANATION OF TAB. IX.

Fig. 1. A flowering branch oi Edgeworthia Buxifolia, of the natural size.

2. A flower-bud, magnified, showing the protruded style.

3. A flower, magnified.

4. The corolla sUt open, showing the insertion of the stamina and squamaeform stami-

nodia.

5. The persistent calyx and ovary, magnified.

6. A portion of the corolla, showing the twisted aestivation of the stamina and stami-

nodia in the bud.

7. The ovary, magnified and laid open longitudinally.

8. The same, cut transversely.

9. An ovulum, of the natural size, and magnified.
10. A ripe seed, of the natural size.

11 & 12. Sections of the seed, showing the ruminated albumen, the position of the em-
bryo, and the thickened core at the base of the testa.

13. The base of the seed.

14. The embryo.

-m

[ 103 ]

XIV. On some rare and beautiful Coleopterous Insects from Silhet, chiefly
in the Collection of Frederick John Parry, Esq., F.L.S., S^c. By the
Rev. Frederick William Hope, M.J., F.R.S., F.L.S., 8fc.

Read March 1st, 1842.

1 HE last memoir which 1 had the honour of submitting to the notice of the
Linnean Society, related to some insects of Assam ; the present communica-
tion refers to others from Silhet, a locality south of the former, and for beauty
they may justly vie with any which the gorgeous East produces.

It must be remarked of the above-mentioned localities, that both are extra-
tropical, and as they are nearly adjacent, we might naturally anticipate a cer-
tain similarity of entomological character. The most remarkable peculiarity,
however, is the entire accordance which these extratropical insects evince with
those of the torrid zone, a similarity marked not by richness of colouring and
metallic splendour only, but also by various typical forms which are regarded
as peculiar to the tropics.

From a careful examination of the insects of the Himalaya along with those
of our British East Indian Presidencies, and of others from Chusan, lately sent
to England by one of the most indefatigable naturalists of the present day.
Dr. Cantor, I have no fear in asserting, that uniformity will be found to be one
of the leading characteristics of Indian entomology, and that the insects of
Assam, Silhet, and other localities, must be regarded as possessing the tropical
characters, although the regions themselves are extratropical. The geogra-
phical distribution, therefore, proposed by Latreille, graduated by isothermal
lines and climatical parallels, is clearly as artificial and illusory as the imagi-
nary lines which are supposed to bound the tropics.

The collection from which the present novelties are described belongs to
Frederick John Parry, Esq. of Cheltenham, the possessor of one of the finest
cabinets of exotic insects in Great Britain. The insects were obtained by

104 Rev. F. W. Hope on some rare and

purchase, and have been forwarded to me for the purpose of describing the
novelties ; and I may venture to assert, without fear of contradiction, that,
when examined, they will be considered a very valuable addition to our
acquaintance with oriental entomology. Before entering on the specific de-
scriptions I have one other remark to make. The present collection of in-
sects from Silhet, as well as others from other parts of India, are frequently
greatly damaged by the substances used with the intention of preserving
them ; the collectors, not content with using abundance of arsenical soap,
apply also to the insects a varnish (derived probably from the resin called
anime), which is apparently painted over them, and to this is sometimes added
turpentine, as well as other ingredients of a resinous nature, with which I am
unacquainted. Now if spirits of wine are used to clean these insects, a white
scurf spreads over the whole surface, and this is too often increased by a re-
newed application of spirit. The only means used at present have been warm
water and brushing them well with a camel's hair brush. I am told, however,
that a solution of caoutchouc is more efficacious than anything else in resto-
ring the insects to their original brightness. It ought, however, to be repeated
till the insects are thoroughly cleared of the arsenic and other ingredients,
used with the intention of preserving them, but which certainly have often a
contrary effect, as many insects, which externally appear sound, are internally
entirely rotten and soon fall to pieces. For this reason the oriental collections
offered for sale in this country are frequently scarcely worth purchasing.

LuCANIDiE.

Hexarthrius, Burmeister.

Sp. 1. Hex. Parryi. Tab. X. fig. 2.

Niger, mandibulis exsertis subdenticulatis bidentatis, capite thoraceque sca-
briusculis, elytris postic^ castaneis.

Long. lin. 36 ; lat. lin. 10. .

Statura Imc, Rhinocerotis, Fab., at latior. AntenruB articulis quinque ultimis fusco-pubescen-
tibus, sexto nigro valde acuto. Mandibula arcuatae, capite longiores, intus crenatae,
bidentatae. Caput utrinque unidentatum, disci medio fortiter impresso. Thorax an-

beautiful Coleopterous Insects from Silhet. 105

gulis anticis exteme obtusis, posticis ante apicem parum acutis. Elytra humeris su-
tura marginibusque nigris, reliqua disci parte castaneo insignitft. Pedes tibiis anticis
exteme denticulatis, mediis unispinosis, posticis inermibus.

The above insect, which is the largest species of Hexarthrius known, was
obtained in Silhet; it is described from the rich oriental cabinet of Frederick
Parry, Esq., and is named in honour of that zealous entomologist.

Odontolabis *, Burmeister.

Sp. 2. Odontolabis Cuvera. Tab. X. fig. 3.

Ater, mandibulis valdh exsertis denticulatis, elytris pallid^ castaneis litera V
nigra signatis.

Long, mandibulis inclusis lin. 34; lat. lin. 11.

Caput superne elevatum, antice fortiter excavatum. Mandibulce porrectae, capite longiores,
arcuatce, dentatae ; dente ad basin acuto, 2do ultra medium longiori, apicibusque sub-
furcatis. Elytra flavo-testacea, tenuissime nigro marginata, in disci medio litera V
nigra insignita. Pedes antici tibiis externe spinosis, quatuor posteriores inermes.

Mr. Saunders has figured in the 'Entomological Transactions' a Lucanus
from India, which he regards as a variety of Luc. bicolor of Fabricius, but
which is evidently a distinct species. I suggest, therefore, the name of Saun-
dersii being applied to that of the above-mentioned author, as it was originally
described by him : it belongs to the same genus as Odontolabis. Lucanus Bur-
meisteri of my cabinet is the type of a genus allied to Odontolabis, and is re-
markable for having all its tibiae unarmed,

Sp. 3. Odontolabis Baladeva.

Niger, mandibulis porrectis multidentatis, capite thoraceque utrinque uniden-
tatis.

Long, lin, 26 ; lat. 10, •

Habitat in Silhet,

Caput antice et postice sinuatum. Mandibulce porrectae arcuatae, capite parum longiores.
Thorax utrinque dentatus, laevis, foveolis rotundatis binis postice impressus. Elytra
glabra, nitida ; tibiis anticis exteme denticulatis, quatuor posterioribus inermibus.

* From oSovs, dens, and Xa/3ls, a pair of pincers.
VOL. XIX. P

106 Rev. F. W. Hope on some rare and

To the same genus belong Lucanus Dalmanni and Luc. Cum'mgii of my
cabinet. I am aware also of other species which are wrongly regarded as
varieties of the Fabrician Luc. Alces.

Dorcas, MacLeay.

Sp. 4. Dorcas Westermanni.

Niger, mandibulis porrectis multidentatis capite thoraceque parCim breviori-
bus.

Long. lin. 26i ; lat. lin. 9.

Thorax lateribus irregulariter angulatis. Elytra nigro-castanea, Hnei longitudinali (in sin-

gulo) fere ad marginem impressa. Pedes antici tibiis denticulatis ; quatuor posteriores

\uuspinosi.

The above insect, received from Silhet, is named in honour of Westermann,
the prince of Danish entomologists.

Sp. 5. Dorcas De Haani.

Niger, mandibulis porrectis capite pariim longioribus : dente forti fer^ trigono
ante basin posito : reliquis minoribus.

Long. lin. 22 ; lat. lin. 7^^-

Habitat in agro Assamensi.

Caput clypeo lato ciliato, prominentia frontis antice latiori. MandibulcB capite longiores,
apicibus valde acutis, dente valido supra et interne instructae. Thorax Iffivis, margi-
natus. Elytra nigra, nitida, lateribus rugoso-punctulatis. Pedes tarsis subtus auri-
comatis.

I have described the above species from my own collection : it was pre-
sented to me by Lady Jones, and was taken in the Assamese territories. It
is here introduced, as it appears to recede from the typical oriental species of
Dorcas, and is named in honour of Professor De Haan of Leyden, an able ori-
ental entomologist.

Sp, 6. LucANus Brahminus.

Niger, mandibulis vald^ exsertis denticulatis capiti thoracique sequalibus, tho-

race postice utrinque dentato, elytris glabris marginatis.
Long. lin. 21^ ; lat. lin. 6^.

beautiful Coleopterous Insects from Silhet. ' 107

/

Habitat in Silhet.

Totum corpus supra nigrum ; clypeo antice 2-dentato. MandibulcB apicibus acutis, denti-
culatae, dente majori ad basin armatae aliisque minoribus ante apicem instructae.
Thorax angulis anticis fere rectis, postice utrinque dentatus. Pedes tibiis anticis multi-
dentatis, quatuor posterioribus unidentatis.

Sp. 7« LucANUs Buddha.

Niger nitidus, mandibulis vald^ porrectis capite thoraceque longioribus denti-
culatis.

Long. lin. 21 ; lat. lin. 6.

Habitat in Silhet.

Caput antice valde excavatum, angulis omnibus subrotundatis. Mandibula thorace capite-
que longiores, denticulatae, dente ad basin robusto, 2do minori, 3tio majori, reliquis
minutis, apicibusque subfurcatis. Tfiorax capite latior, marginatus. Elytra thorace
minora, fere recta, nigra, nitida. Pedes tibiis anticis externe serratis, mediis unispi-
nosis, posticis inermibus.

GoLiATHiD^, Lamarck.
DiPHYLLOMORPHA, Hope.

Sp, 8. DiPHYLLOMORPHA MeaRSII. TaB. X. fig. 1.

Supra viridis, disco roseo-opalino tincto, femoribus tibiisque virescentibus
flavo-ciliatis.

Long. lin. 10^ ; lat. lin. 4.

Habitat in montibus Himalayanis.

Caput oblongo-quadratum, margine exteriori parum reflexo; oculis magnis, nigris. An-
tenruB articvdo Imo crasso viridi, sex sequentibus piceis, lamella foliate nigra interne
flavo-ciliata. Thorax convexus, marginibus externis subelevatis, disci lateribus punc-
tulatis. Elytra acuminata, viridia, nigro marginata, disci medio opalino colore nitente.
Corpus infra aurato-viride, abdominis segmentis colore saturatiore inquinatis. Pedes
quatuor anteriores rugoso-spinosi, bini postici rugosi flavo ciliati, tarsis nigricantibus.

The above insect is named in honour of G. Mears, Esq., late of the East
India Company's service, and an assiduous collector of Indian entomology.

It will be seen that I regard the present species as the type of a distinct
genus closely allied to Rhomborhina. I know of no instance in the Cetoniadce

p2

108 Rev. F. W. Hope on some rare and

where the antennae differ so remarkably as in the above insect. The male has
the fore tibiae simple, and the long clava of the antennae ; it has also the ab-
domen deeply impressed with a longitudinal furrow down the middle, which,
although a great character in true Cetoniadce, is rare in Rhomborhince. The
male has also the podex larger than the female. Another character of still
greater importance, separating it at once from the typical Rhomborhince, con-
sists in the elongated, serrated, and narrower mesosternum.

Since writing the above, I have received a note from Captain Parry, inform-
ing me that the above insect was taken at Darjellng, thirty miles from the
mountain of Dhawalaghiri, which is nearly in the centre of Nepaul, in about
85° of east longitude, and in latitude 28|° north. The mountain is 8000 feet
above the level of the sea. The appearance, therefore, of tropical forms on
mountain ranges of considerable elevation is a fact worthy of record.

RuTELiD^, Latreille.
MiMELA, Kirby.

Sp. 9. MiMELA Passerinii, Parry.

Viridis, thoracis lateribus luteolis, elytrorum marginibus elevatis pallida vi-
rescentibus, corpore infra roseo-cupreo, pectore capillis longis flavescen-
tibus obsito.

Long. lin. 9^; lat. lin. 45. ' ,

Habitat in montibus Himalayanis.

Caput clypeo fere quadrate. Antenna articulis ternis ultimis clavam elongatam lineari-lan-
ceolatam efforraantibus. Corpus supra viride, creberrimeque punctulatum ; infra ro-
seo-cupreum, pectore capillis longis flavescentibus obsito. Pedes piceo-cuprei, capillis
rufis ciliati.

The above insect evidently belongs to Mimela, as the presence of a prester-
num attests ; it is armed at the mesosternum with a small spine, like the barb
of a spear. It is remarkable also by the leaflets of the antennae being more
fully developed than in the type of Mimela. As the species of this oriental
genus are very numerous, it may be well to subdivide them : I suggest, there-
fore, the adoption of the term Micraspis, to include those species of Mimela
which possess a prosternum as well as an armed mesosternum.

beautiful Coleopterous Insects from Silhet. 109

BuPRESTIDiE, Fab.

Chrysochroa, Delaporte.

Sp. 10. Chrysochroa Edvardsn. Tab. X. fig. 4.

Viridi-aurata, thorace cupreo-purpureo, elytris fascia irregulari macula flava
insignitis, corpore subtfis roseo-cupreo, pedibus concoloribus.

Long. lin. 27 ; lat. lin. 8|.

Caput seneum, in medio fortiter excavatum, punctatum. Thorax cupreo-aeneus, depressus,
trapezoidalis ; margine posteriori subsinuato. Elytra viridi-aenea, cupreo tincta, lineis
longitudinalibus insignita; macula irregularis flava ad disci medium posita. Corpus
infra roseo-cupreum, punctatum, igne micante fulgidum, annulis abdominis postice vi-
ridibus. Pedes femoribus cjipreo-aeneis nitidis ; tibiis rectis viridibus ; tarsis supra cou-
coloribus, subtiis fusco-spongiosis.

The nearest species of my acquaintance allied to Chrysochroa Edvardsii is a
beautiful species named Perottetii by Mons. Gu^rin. The superb Buprestis just
described is named in honour of Milne Edwards, Professor of Natural History
in Paris, who has lately been elected to the Entomological Chair formerly
held by Audouin, the successor of Latreille.

LONGICORNES.

MoNOHAMMUs, Mcgevle.

Sp. 11. MoNOHAMMUS SULPHURIFEB, HopC. TaB. X. fig. 5.

Corpore toto supra et infra flavo-sulphureo, antennis pedibusque nigro cine-
reoque variegatis.

Long. lin. 13 ; lat. lin. 4f .

Caput fronte declivi flavo ; line^ tenui longitudinali fortiter incisa. Thorax utrinque spinis
nigricantibus armatus. Elytra ad apicem rotundata, capillis sulphureis obsita, macula
rotundata parva brunnea (in singulo) ad disci medium insignita. Pedes nigricantes ; tar-
sis infra fusco-pilosis.

The above insect is from Silhet. In my former memoir on the ' Insects of
Assam,' two other species of this genus will be found described ; and on refer-
ence to my collection I find that I possess five other Indian species, which are

110 liev. F, W. Hope on some rare and

provisionally named sulphureus, plumbeus, argillaceus, cervinus, and miniatus.
The three first are from Assam, the next is from the Tenasserim coast, and
the last from Japan. The oriental Monohammi evidently belong to a peculiar
section, and should be separated from the European species and formed into
subgenera.

PURPURICENUS.
Sp. 12. PURPURICENUS RUBRIPENNIS. TaB. X. fig. 6.

Violaceus, elytris rubro-marginatis macula subquadrata in medio disco insig-
nitis, pedibus concoloribus.

Long, lin, 15 ; lat. lin. 4.

Habitat in Silhet.

Antenna nigro-violacese. Thorax concolor, rugosus et tomentosus. Scutellum cyaneum.

Elytra rubro-miniata, maculis irregularibus nigris insignita. Totum corpus infra vio-

laceum.

The genus Purpuricenus has not yet, I believe, been noticed as occurring in
the East Indies. The above insect deviates from the typical species ; it may
remain, however, for the present arranged under that genus, until the species
are more thoroughly investigated. One from Gozo, near Bombay, in my col-
lection is named after Colonel Sykes, and a second, from Japan, is called
Titsingii by De Haan. It is probable also that Ceramhyx sanguinolentus of
Olivier belongs to the same genus.

ZoNOPTERUs*, Hope, n. g.

Caput mandibulis arcuatis, fronte declivi, comu brevi utrinque ad basin antennarum. An-
tenna e medio oculorum surgentes, 1 l-articulatee, articulo basali apice crassiori, 2do
minimo, 3tio longissimo, 4to fere dimidio minori, 6 sequentibus fere aequalibus, ultimo
longiori acuto. Thorax depressus, capite duplo longior. Elytra thorace triplo longiora,
parallela, apicibus rotundatis. Pedes femoribus 4 anterioribus incrassatis, posticis duplo
majoribus subcompressis ; tibiae posticae subincurvae.

* From l^iivr) a belt, and Trrepoc o xeing, or belted winged beetle, a characteristic of the majority of the
species.

beautiful Coleopterous Insects from Silhet. Ill

Sp. 13. ZONOFTERUS FLAVITARSIS. TaB. X. fig. 7-

Niger, antennis bicoloribus, thorace nigro-tomentoso, elytris flavo bifasciatis,
femoribus tibiisque atris ; tarsis flavis.

Long. lin. 15 ; lat. lin. 4.

Caput nigrum, fronte declivi. Antenna articulis quatuor primis atris, reliquis flavis. Tho-
rax Callidiiformis dorso depresso. Elytra fasciis tribus atro-tomentosis duabusque aliis
flavis. Corpus infra pectore nigrino, annulisque abdominis pubescentia aurata aspersis.
Pedes femoribus tibiisque nigris, tarsis flavis subtus spongiosis.

The above insect appears to be the type of a new genus, and also to be, as
far as is known at present, peculiar to the East Indies. The nearest approxi-
mation, perhaps, is the Saperda davicornis of Fabricius ; it cannot, however,
be arranged with any of the African longicorn beetles. A somewhat similar
form (allied to the above) has lately been brought to this country from Manilla
by Mr. Cuming, and no doubt they may eventually form genera of one and
the same family. As the figure is ably delineated by Mr. Westwood, the fore-
going short Latin characters may be regarded as suflSicient to characterise the
form, although the manducatory organs remain undescribed. Imperfect as
they are, and clothed with the preservatives used, it is useless to attempt their
examination, as the specimen, which is unique, would probably be destroyed.

CoLOBOTHEA, ServUlc.

Sp. 14. CoLOBOTHEA RUBRICOLLIS. TaB. X. fig. 8.

Rubro-picea, antennis concoloribus, elytris nigricantibus maculis flavo-ochra-
ceis aspersis.

Long. lin. 15 ; lat. lin. 4.

Caput, antenna, femora, tibimque rubro-piceae. Thorax concolor, cylindricus. Elytra nigri-
cantia, humeris apicibusque rufo-piceis, variolosa, variolis fortiter insculptis, maculis
binis majoribus aliisque minoribus flavo-ochraceis per totum discum aspersa. Corpus
infra piceum, abdominis segmentis utrinque serie duplici macularum flavarum insigni-
tis, annulo ultimo immaculato. Pedes femoribus rubro-piceis, tibiis concoloribus, api-
cibus ciliatis. Tarsi quatuor anteriores supra nigro variegati, infra subaurato-spongiosi,
postici undique fusco-spongiosi.

The above insect, remarkable for its size, inhabits Silhet. It diverges from

112 Rev. F. W. Hope on some Coleopterous Insects from Silhet.

the true Colobothea, which inhabits the New World : the Asiatic species belong
to a distinct genuSj and ought to be separated.

Sagrid^^ Leach.

Sp. 16, Sagra carbunculus. Tab. X. fig. 9.

Cyanea, elytris igne auroque micantibus, pedibus posticis incrassatis ; tibiis
incurvis.

Long. 1. y. 4^.

Caput, a-Jennce, thorax, corpus totum infra pedesque cyanei. Thorax fere quadratus, antice
ante oculos contractus, punctulatus. Elytra carbunculosa, igne auroque micantia, cre-
berrime punctulata. Pedes femoribus 4 anterioribus parum incrassatis, tibiis subincur-
vis ; posticis valde incrassatis subunidentatis, tibiis arcuatis, tarsis flavo-spongiosis.

The CkrysidcB, or gold wasps of the Hymenoptera, have not unaptly been
compared to the humming-birds of ornithologists ; and the magnificent ori-
ental beetles of the genus Sagra may justly be contrasted with the precious
stones of the East, with the ruby, the sapphire and the emerald. As the
above insect resembles a carbuncle, it is named accordingly.

EXPLANATION OF TAB. X.

Fig. 1. Diphyllomorpha Mearsii.

2. Hexarthrius Parryi.

3. Odontolabis Cuvera.

4. Chrysochroa Edvardsii.

5. Monohammus sulphurifer.

6. Purpuricenus rubripennis.

7. Zonopterus flavitarsis.

8. Colobothea rubricollis.

9. Sagra Carbunculus.

Triiru:Lm)l^ccyplXTL rahX.T Til .

jomd

7>t)iaiflusiiA"uai^gutai, .

Iriuis:Uni.iK;yi>lXIL.TabXT. m .

JO.W.dJ,

])(i)liaiiffi£bth"Uthi^ujtat

[ 113 ]

XV. A Catalogue of Spiders either not previously recorded or little known as
indigenous to Great Britain, with Remarks on their Habits and Economy.
By John Blackwall, Esq., F.L.S., ^c.

Read AprU 5th, and April 19th, 1842.

At ITH a few exceptions, of sufficient importance to warrant their introduc-
tion, the spiders comprised in the following catalogue have never before been
recognised as British species. In addition to any interest which may be de-
rived from this circumstance, numerous facts have been supplied relative to
their structure, instincts, economy, and haunts, with occasional remarks upon
their nomenclature and systematic arrangement.

The kind assistance received from the cooperation of friends in collecting
materials for this paper, I have endeavoured to acknowledge in an appropriate
manner as suitable occasions presented, themselves ; but as the information
communicated in it has resulted, for the most part, from my own researches,
I must be considered responsible for its accuracy.

Should the observations recorded in these pages contribute in any degree to
facilitate the acquisition of that desideratum in the zoology of Great Britain,
a comprehensive history of our native spiders adapted to the present state of
arachnological science, the principal purpose which they were intended to sub-
serve will be accomplished.

Class Abachnida.

Order Araneidea.

Tribe Octonoculina.

Family Drassid.j:.

Genus Drassus, fValck.

1. Drassus sericeus.
Drassus sericeus. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect, Apt., t. i. p. 619. Koch, Die

VOL. XIX. Q

114 Mr. BhACKWAhjJs Catalogue of Spiders

Arachn. (Fortsetzung des Hahn'schen Werkes), b. vi. p. 3/. tab. cxc.
fig. 457, 458.

In external structure this species makes a near approximation to Drassus
ater. It frequents houses, especially such as are old, is a strong active spider,
running with facility up smooth perpendicular surfaces by means of the adhe-
sive matter emitted from the numerous papillae of its climbing apparatus, and
is decidedly nocturnal. I have met with it in several of the northern counties
of England and Wales.

The papillae or spinning-tubes connected with the terminal joint of each in-
ferior mammula of Drassus sericeus, not only vary in number with the age of
the animal, the full complement being nine large and two small ones, but a
like number does not constantly occur on both mammulae of the same indi-
vidual, ten or eleven being sometimes observed on one, when nine or ten only
are perceived on the other ; coinciding in these particulars of their develop-
ment with that of the papillae with which the inferior mammulae of Drassus
ater and Drassus cupreus are provided. Since the publication of my observa-
tions on the spinning organs of spiders in the Linnean Transactions (vol. xviii.
p. 219.), I have discovered that even adult specimens of Drassus cupreus and
Drassus sericeus have not uniformly the same number of papillae on the infe-
rior spinners, and that the same individuals of both species, though capable
of reproducing their kind, sometimes have one mammula more amply supplied
with papillae than the other, but that the two minute papillae connected with
each inferior mammula are present invariably. It is probable that the large
papillae are used by these spiders and by Drassus ater chiefly in constructing
their cocoons, whose remarkably compact texture is best explained on the suppo-
sition that a copious supply of viscous matter in a state of fluidity is employed

in their fabrication.

2. Drassus ater.

Drassus ater. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 618. Latr. Genera

Crust, et Insect, t. i. p. 87.
Melanophora atra. Koch, Die Arachn. b. vi. p. 88. tab. cci. fig. 493.

This species is common in Denbighshire and Caernarvonshire, occurring in
crevices and under detached pieces of rocks. In the month of May the female
deposits 40 or 50 white spherical eggs, not agglutinated together, in a cocoon

little known as indigenous to Great Britain. 115

of a plano-convex figure, attached to the under side of stones by its plane sur-
face ; it is of a fine but very compact texture, and measures f ths of an inch in
diameter : when newly constructed it is white, but becomes reddish before it
is abandoned by the young, which, at that early period of their existence, have
each inferior mammula provided with two large and two small papillae. The
female usually remains upon or near the cocoon, to which she is strongly at-
tached.

Genus Clubiona, Latr.

3. Clubiona epimelas.

Clubiona epimelas. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 592.

Crevices in stone walls, and the under side of fallen leaves, are favourite
haunts of Clubiona epimelas, which is found, though rarely, in the wooded
districts of Denbighshire. The male has the palpal organs completely deve-
loped in June. In July the female constructs a plano-convex cocoon of white
silk, of a compact but very fine texture, measuring i^ths of an inch in diameter,
in which she deposits about 150 spherical eggs of a pale yellowish white colour,
not agglutinated together. The cocoon is attached by its plane surface to the
under side of stones, and is enclosed in a sac of fine white silk, which also in-
cludes the female.

4. Clubiona accentuata.

Clubiona accentuata. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 594.
Clubiona punctata. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. ii. p. 8. tab. xxxix. fig. 99.

This active spider occurs on trees in the woods of Denbighshire and Caernar-
vonshire, concealing itself among the liverworts and lichens growing on their
trunks and branches.

5. Clubiona erratica.

Clubiona erratica. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 602.
Cheiracanthium Carnifex. Koch, Die Arachn. b. vi. p. 14. tab. clxxxiv. fig. 438,
439.

Specimens of this handsome species have frequently come under my obser-
vation when exploring the woods and commons of Denbighshire. In July the
female constructs a cell of white silk, of a fine compact texture, among the stems

Q2

116 Mr. Black wall's Catalogue of Spiders

of gorse and heath, the leaves of plants, &c., which she curves about it and se-
cures in that position by means of silken lines. In this cell she deposits about
140 spherical eggs of a deep yellow colour, which are not agglutinated together,
but are contained in an exceedingly delicate tissue of white silk of a subglo-
bose form, measuring |^th of an inch in diameter, which is attached to the sur-
face of the cell. The female appears to remain constantly near her eggs, not
even quitting the cell to procure food.

Genus Argyroneta, Latr.

6. Argyroneta aquatica.

Argyroneta aquatica. Walck. Tabl. des Aran. p. 84. Latr. Genera Crust, et
Insect, t. i. p. 94. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. ii. p. 33. tab. xlix. fig. 118. Koch,
Die Arachn. b. viii. p. 60. tab. cclxix. fig. 636.

I have been favoured with specimens oi Argyroneta aquatica, fvom the fens
of Cambridgeshire, by Charles C. Babington, Esq., M.A., of St. John's College,
Cambridge ; and Thomas Glover, Esq., of Smedley Hill, near Manchester, has
informed me that he has captured this species in small pools in Cheshire.

Family CiNiFtoNioiE.
Genus Ciniflo, Blackw.

7- Ciniflo ferox.

Cluhionaferox. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 606. ^^■^<^
Amaurohius ferox. Koch, Die Arachn. b. vi. p. 41. tab. cxci. fig. 460, 461.

Having recently ascertained that this spider has eight spinners, and has the
metatarsal joint of each posterior leg provided with a calamistrum, I no longer
hesitate to transfer it from the genera Clubiona and Amaurohius, in which it
has previously occupied a place, to the genus Ciniflo. Abounding in England
and Wales, and frequenting the same localities as Ciniflo atrox, which it closely
resembles in form, colour and economy, it is, notwithstanding its superior size,
very generally confounded with that species.

little known as indigenous to Great Britain. 117

Genus Ergatis, Blackw.

8. Ergatis latens.

Ergatis latens. Blackw. Linn. Trans, vol. xviii. p. 608.

Dictyna latens. Koch, Die Arachn. b. iii. p. 29. tab. Ixxxiii. fig. 186. Lister,
De Aran. p. 56. tit. xvi. fig. 16.

M. Walckenaer has confounded Ergatis latens with Theridion denticulatum,
from which it differs essentially in colour, organization and economy, and has
given references to Lister's description and figure of the former species among
the synonyma of the latter. (Tabl. des Aran. p. 74.) The same distinguished
arachnologist has placed Ergatis viridissima, Blackw., which is closely allied
to Ergatis latens, in the genus Drassus (Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 631),
evincing by these incongruities the difficulty experienced in attempting to
classify the Cinijlonida^ before the discovery of the remarkable characters upon
which that family is founded.

Ergatis latens spins a whitish web of an irregular structure at the extremi-
ties of the stems of gorse, heath, &c., growing on commons in Denbighshire.
The sexes pair in June, and in July the female constructs several contiguous,
lenticular cocoons of greenish white silk of a compact texture, which she
attaches to the stem surrounded by her web, distributing about them the
refuse of her prey; each contains from 10 to 16 spherical eggs of a yellow
colour, which are not agglutinated together.

Family Agelenid^.
Genus Tegenaria, fValck.

9. Tegenaria domestica.

Tegenaria domestica. Walck. Aran6ides de France (dans la Faune FranQaise),

p. 205. Koch, Die Arachn. b. viii. p. 25. tab. cclx. fig. 607, 608.
Aranea domestica. Latr. Genera Crust, et Insect, t. i. p. 96.

I have received specimens of Tegenaria domestica from the Universities of
Oxford and Cambridge, but I never have met with it in the north of England
and Wales. Tegenaria civilis is very frequently mistaken for Tegenaria domes-

118 Mr. Blackwall's Catalogue of Spiders

tica, and references to Lister's description and figure of the former species (De
Aran. p. 59. tit. xvii. fig. 17-) have been repeatedly included among the syno-
nyma of the latter by arachnologists of the highest authority.

Family Lycosid^.

Genus Lycosa, Latr.

10. Lycosa andrenivora.
Lycosa andrenivora. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 315.

This spider frequents commons and old pastures in various parts of England

and Wales.

11. Lycosa AG RETYCA.

Lycosa agretyca. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 308.
Lycosa ruricola. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. i. p. 103. tab. xxvi. fig. 77-

Lycosa agretyca occurs in old pastures in England and Wales. In the
month of June the female excavates an elliptical cavity in the earth beneath
stones, into which she retires with her cocoon, which is globular, composed of
fine white silk of a compact texture, and is encircled by a narrow zone of a
slighter fabric ; it measures ^th of an inch in diameter, and contains about
110 spherical eggs of a pale yellow colour, not agglutinated together. The
cocoon is attached to the spinners of the female by short lines of silk, and the
young, when they quit it, mount on her body and are supplied by her with
food. This species frequently passes the winter in the cavities Avhich it forms
in the earth under stones.

] 2. Lycosa allodroma.

Lycosa allodroma. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 330. Koch, Die
Arachn. b. v. p. 106. tab. clxxii. fig. 410, 411.

In the spring of 1836 I discovered a light-coloured variety of this fine spider
among water-worn stones and fragments of rock on the banks of the river
Llugwy, near Capel Curig, Caernarvonshire; and, supposing it to be unknown
to arachnologists, I described it under the appellation Lycosa leucophcea in the
' London and Edinburgh Phil. Mag.' vol. x. p. 104.

little known as indigenous to Great Bi'itain. 119

13. Lycosa picta.

Lycosa picta. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. i. p. 106. tab. xxvii. fig. 79-

M. Walckenaer, regarding this handsome spider as identical with Lycosa
allodroma, has placed the name given to it by Hahn among the synonyma of
that species (Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 330.). Of the specific distinct-
ness of Lycosa picta, however, no doubt can be entertained by those observers
who have had an opportunity of inspecting adult individuals. It is found in
Cheshire and Denbighshire, frequenting sandy districts on the sea coast.

14. Lycosa lugubris.

Lycosa lugubris. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 329.

Lycosa sylvicultrix. Koch, Die Arachn. b, iii. p. 25. tab. Ixxxii. fig. 182, 183.

The description of Lycosa lugubris given by M. Walckenaer is applicable to
the male only, which differs greatly from the female in size and colour. Among
the synonyma of this species he has included the Lycosa meridiana of Hahn
(Die Arachn. b. i. p. 20. tab. v. fig. 16.), a spider decidedly superior to it in
size and unlike it in colour, and has placed the Lycosa sylvicultrix of Koch,
which is identical with Lycosa lugubris, among the synonyma of Lycosa vorax
(Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt, t. i. p. 313).

Lycosa lugubris abounds in the woods of Denbighshire and Caernarvonshire ;
the sexes pair in April and May, and in the latter month the female deposits
about 50 spherical eggs of a pale yellow colour, not agglutinated together, in
a cocoon of a lenticular form and compact texture, composed of silk of a dull
greenish or yellowish-brown colour, and measuring yth of an inch in diameter;
it is encircled by a whitish zone of a slight texture, and is attached to the spin-
ners of the female. When the young quit the cocoon they pass through an
opening which takes place in the zone and ascend the body of the mother.

15. Lycosa pallida.

Lycosa pallida. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 334.

This spider is of frequent occurrence on the banks of rivers in Denbighshire
and Caernarvonshire ; it pairs in May, in which month and in June the female
deposits about 60 pale yellow eggs of a spherical figure, not agglutinated to-

120 Mr. Blackwall's Catalogue of Spiders

gether, in a lenticular cocoon of dull green or yellowish-brown silk, of a com-
pact texture, measuring |^th of an inch in diameter, on quitting which the young
mount on the body of the mother.

Like other species belonging to the same genus, Lycosa 'pallida, in construct-
ing its cocoon, slightly connects the margins of the two compact portions, be-
neath which the thin fabric of the zone is folded. This simple contrivance
affords an admirable provision for the development of the young in the foetal
state by an increase in the capacity of the cocoon consequent on the margins
of the compact parts becoming detached by means of the expansive force with-
in, the eventual liberation of the young being effected by the rupture of the
zone, which is the weakest part. This interesting fact in the economy of the
Lycosae appears to have escaped the observation of arachnologists.

16. Lycosa piratica.

Lycosa piratica. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 339. Hahn, Die
Arachn. b. i. p. IO7. tab. xxvii. fig. 80.

Lycosa piratica frequents marshes and the margins of pools in England and
Wales ; it runs rapidly on the surface of water, even when encumbered with
its cocoon, and frequently takes refuge from danger beneath the surface of
that liquid, concealing itself among the leaves of aquatic plants, the air con-
fined by the circumambient water among the hairs with which it is clothed
enabling it to remain immersed for a considerable period of time. In June
the female deposits from 80 to 100 spherical eggs of a deep yellow colour, not
agglutinated together, in a globular cocoon of compact white silk, encircled
by a narrow zone of a slighter texture ; it measures about ^^th of an inch in
diameter, and the young, when extricated from it, climb upon the body of the
mother.

Genus Dolomedes, Latr.

17- Dolomedes fimbriatus.

Dolomedes Jimhriatus. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 345. Hahn,

Die Arachn. b. i. p. 14. tab. iv. fig. 10.
Dolomedes limhatus. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. i. p. 15. tab. iv. fig. 1 1.
Dolomedes marginatus. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. i. p. 15. tab. iv. fig. 12.

little known as indigenous to Great Britain. 121

I am indebted to C. C. Babington, Esq., for specimens of this fine spider,
which is found in the fens of Cambridgeshire. Like Lycosa piratica and Ar-
gyroneta aquatica, it descends spontaneously beneath the surface of water, the
period of time during which it can respire when immersed depending upon tlie
supply of air enveloping its body. In May the female deposits several hun-
dred eggs in a globular cocoon of brown silk, of a compact texture, measuring
f ths of an inch in diameter, which she carries under the sternum, supporting
it in that situation by means of the mandibles and palpi, additional aid being
'derived in all probability from silken lines connecting it with the spinners ; a
method which I have discovered that Dolomedes mirabilis constantly employs
to retain its cocoon in a similar situation, 'i'his interesting fact supplies a new
link in the chain of analogies which connects the genus Dolomedes with that
of Lycosa.

Family Salticid^.

Genus Salticus, Latr.

18. Salticus cupreus.

Salticus cupreus. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. ii. p. 42. tab. Iv. fig. 128.
Salticus ceneus. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. i. p. 65. tab. xvii. fig. 49.
Salticus Jlavipes. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. i. p. 66. tab. xvii. fig. 50.
Attus cupreus. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 409.

Crevices among detached pieces of rock accumulated in heaps are the favour-
ite haunts of this species, which occurs in woods growing in the mountainous
parts of Denbighshire and Caernarvonshire. In June the female encloses her-
self in a cell of beautifully white silk, of a compact texture, on the exterior
surface of which particles of soil, withered moss, and other materials are some-
times sparingly distributed ; she usually attaches it to the under side of stones
or dead leaves, depositing in it from 20 to 30 spherical eggs of a pale yellow
colour, which are connected by fine lines of silk.

19. Salticus coronatus.

Jttus coronatus. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 412.
Salticus Blancardii. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. i. p. 64. tab. xvi. fig. 48.

vol. XIX. R

122 Mr. Blackwall's Catalogue of Spiders

This is a common spider in the woods of Denbighshire and Caernarvon-
shire,

20. Salticus gracilis.

Salticus gracilis. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. i. p. 73. tab. xviii. fig. 55.
Attus gracilis. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 423.

The only locality in which I have met with Salticus gracilis is Gwydir woods
in Caernarvonshire.

Family TnoMisiDiE.
Genus Thomisus, Wialck.

21. Thomisus brevipes.

Thomisus brevipes. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. i. p. 30. tab. viii. fig. 25. Walck.
Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 503.

I have found one or two adult females of this species under stones in fields
adjacent to woods at Oakland, near Llanrwst, Denbighshire. The only male I
ever captured resembled the female in colour; but, though the terminal joints
of its palpi were very tumid, the palpal organs were not developed, proving
that it had not attained maturity.

22. Thomisus bifasciatus.

Xysticus bifasciatus. Koch, Die Arachn. b. iv. p. 59. tab. cxxv. fig. 286, 287,
288.

As there does not appear to be the least necessity for following Koch's ex-
ample in separating this spider from the Thomisi, I have retained it among
them.

Adult males may be seen occasionally in July and August running on the
ground in pastures near Llanrwst.

23. Thomisus citreus.

Thomisus citreus. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 526. Latr. Genera
Crust, et Insect, t. i. p. 111. Hahn, Die Arachn- b. i. p. 42. tab. xi. fig. 32.
Thomisus pratensis. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. i, p. 43. tab. xi. fig. 33.
Thomisus Dauci. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. i. p. 33. tab. ix. fig. 27.

little known as indigenous to Great Britain. 123

Thomisus calycinus. Koch, Die Arachn. b. iv. p. 53. tab. cxxiv, fig. 283, 284.

Flowers growing in fields and gardens are the favourite resorts of Thomisus
citreus, which occurs in the western parts of Denbighshire.

' Genus Philodromus, IValck.

24. Philodromus dispar.

Philodromus dispar. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 553.

The sexes of this active spider, which is found in the wooded parts of Den-
bighshire and Caernarvonshire, differ greatly in colour.

25. Philodromus cespiticolens.

Philodromus cespiticolens. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 555.

This species occurs in woods in Denbighshire. In July the female fabricates
a cell of compact white silk among the leaves growing near the extremities of
the stems of shrubs, curving them about it and retaining them in that position
by means of silken lines. In this cell, which she usually occupies, she con-
structs two lenticular cocoons of white silk, of a delicate texture, depositing
in each from 40 to 100 spherical eggs of a pale yellow colour. The cocoons
frequently differ considerably in size, the larger one measuring about \ih of an

inch in diameter.

26. Philodromus oblongus.

Philodromus oblongus. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 558.
Thomisus oblongus. Latr. Genera Crust, et Insect, t. i. p. 112. Hahn, Die
Arachn. b. i. p. 110. tab. xxviii. fig. 82.

I have received Philodromus oblongus among spiders sent to me from the
north of Cheshire.

Genus Sparassus, Walck.

27. Sparassus smaragdulus.

Sparassus smaragdulus. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 582.
Micrommata smaragdina. Latr. Genera Crust, et Insect, t. i. p. 115. Hahn,
Die Arachn. b. i. p. 1 19. tab. xxxiii. fig. 89 a. b.

R 2

124 Mr. Blackwall's Catalogue of Spiders

A collection of spiders captured in various parts of England by C. C. Babing-
ton, Esq.. and obligingly transmitted by him to me in the year 1840, contained
an adult male of this species ; and T. Glover, Esq., has taken Sparassus sma-
ragdulus, in an immature state, in the woods at Tan y Bwlch in Merioneth-
shire.

Family Theridiid^.

Genus Theridion, IValck.

28. Theridion denticulatum.

Theridion denticulatum. Walck. Tabl. des Aran. p. 74.

Crevices in rocks and walls, and the branches of trees growing against
buildings, are the usual haunts of this species, which is common in England

and Wales.

29. Theridion signatum.

Theridion signatum. Walck. Tabl. des Aran. p. 76.

Asagena serratipes. Koch, Die Arachn. b. vi. p. 98. tab. cciv. fig. 502, 503.

M. Koch, without any apparent reason, has transferred Theridion signatum
from the family Theridiidce to that of Agelenidce. (Uebersicht des Arachn.
Syst. p. 13.)

This remarkable species is found among heath in Denbighshire, but is of
rare occurrence. The fourth and fifth palpal joints of the male are so closely
connected, as scarcely to present any perceptible trace of their union ; indeed,
as they appear to be quite incapable of separate motion, there seems to be an
impropriety in regarding them as distinct joints.

Genus Neriene, Blackw.

30. Neriene trilineata.

Theridion reticulatum. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. ii. p. 39. tab. liv. fig. 124.
Bolyphantes trilineatus. Koch, Die Arachn. b. viii. p. 67. tab. cclxxii. fig. 641.

This spider, which belongs to the genus Neriene, is found under stones in
the neighbourhood of Manchester. Koch, perceiving that it and some nearly
allied species differed essentially from the true Theridia, has proposed the ge-
nus Bolyphantes for their reception.

little known as indigenous to Great Britain. 125

31. Neriene graminicolens.

With the exception of the legs and palpi, which are of a uniform colour,
without any dark annuli, Neriene graminicolens so closely resembles Neriene
trilineata, as scarcely to be distinguished from it ; but as this difference is con-
stant in all stages of the growth of these spiders, I am disposed to regard them
as specifically distinct.

Neriene graminicolens occurs among long grass and coarse herbage growing
at the roots of trees in old pastures at Oakland, and the male has the palpal
organs and the metatarsal joint of the anterior legs completely developed in
autumn. The contraction and expansion of the dorsal vessel are very appa-
rent in this species, but the number of pulsations in a minute varies with the
temperature of the atmosphere by which it is surrounded.

Genus Manduculus, Blackw.

32. Manduculus vernalis.

Theridion vernale. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. ii. p. 38. tab. liii. fig. 123.

In autumn, this spider, which belongs to the genus Manduculus, may be seen
running on the ground in pastures in various parts of Lancashire and Den-
bighshire, and specimens of it were comprised in the collection of spiders re-
ceived from C. C. Babington, Esq., in 1840.

, Genus Pholcus, Walch.

33. Pholcus phalangioides.

Pholcus phalangioides. Walck. Tabl. des Aran. p. 80. Latr. Genera Crust, et
Insect, t. i. p. 99. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. ii. p. 34. tab. 1. fig. 119.

My friend Richard Potter, Esq., M.A., of Queen's College, Cambridge, and
Professor of Natural Philosophy in University College, London, brought me
living specimens of Pholcus phalangioides from Barmouth in Merionethshire,
where he captured them in the summer of 1835. In 1836 I received an adult
male from T. Glover, Esq., which he had taken in Liverpool, and I have in
my possession an immature individual from the Isle of Wight.

126 Mr. Blackvvall's Catalogue of Spiders

Genus Linyphia, Latr.

34. Linyphia pallida.

Theridion pallidum. Koch, Die Arachn. b. iii. p. 64. tab. xciv. fig. 216.

M. Koch has placed this spider among the Theridia ; but it is evident, from
the structure of its maxillae and legs, the disposition of its eyes, and its gene-
ral economy, that it belongs to the genus Linyphia. In autumn it spins among
grass growing in the grounds about Oakland a horizontal sheet of web, sup-
ported by fine lines united to its upper surface and to each other at various
angles, and attached to objects situated above it. Like its congeners, it takes
its station on the under side of the web in an inverted position, and there
watches for its prey.

Family Epeirid^.
Genus Epeira, Walck.

35. Epeira bicornis.

Epeira bicornis. Walck. Tabl. des Aran. p. 57.

This species is found on the trunks of trees growing in the wooded parts of
Denbighshire. In July the female constructs a subglobular cocoon of light
brown silk, of a loose texture, measuring about ^rd of an inch in diameter, in
which the eggs are deposited.

36. Epeira agalena.

Epeira agalena. Walck. Tabl. des Aran. p. 69. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. ii. p. 29.
tab. xlvii. fig. 115.

Epeira agalena fabricates a geometric net of moderate dimensions, not open
at the centre, among coarse plants and low bushes growing in pastures near
Llanrwst. It does not appear to spin a cell, but usually takes its station on
objects contiguous to its snare. In June the female constructs a subglobular
cocoon of yellowish brown silk of a loose texture, about half an inch in dia-
meter, in which she deposits 140 or 150 dark brown spherical eggs, aggluti-
nated together in a globular mass measuring ^th of an inch in diameter.

little known as indigenous to Great Britain. 127

37. Epeira scalaris.

Epeira scalaris. Walck. Tabl. des Aran. p. 60. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. ii. p. 27.
tab. xlvii. fig. 114.

This handsome spider is found in the neighbourhood of London.

38. Epeira umbratica.

Epeira umbratica. Walck. Tabl. des Aran. p. 61. Hahn, Die Arachn. b. ii.

p. 24. tab. xlvi. fig. 112.
Epeira umbraticola. Latr. Genera Crust, et Insect, t. i. p. 105. Lister, De Aran.

p. 44. tit. ix. fig. 9.

Our celebrated countryman, Dr. Lister, has described this species with his
accustomed accuracy ; but, as neither Walckenaer nor Latreille appears to
have referred to his account of it, I am induced to include it in this catalogue.

Epeira umbratica is much more abundant in various parts of England and
Wales than it is generally supposed to be ; its apparent scarcity being attri-
butable to its nocturnal habits and the care with which it conceals itself during
the day.

In June the female constructs, under the exfoliating bark of trees and in
crevices in old rails, a subglobular cocoon of white silk, of a slightish texture,
measuring about fths of an inch in diameter, in which she deposits between
100 and 200 spherical eggs of a yellowish brown colour, agglutinated together.
On the exterior surface of this cocoon, small pieces of bark, wood and other
extraneous materials are usually distributed, which serve to assimilate it to
surrounding objects. • » 1.: .. ; >

39. Epeira fusca.

Epeira fusca. Walck. Tabl. des Aran. p. 63.

Epeira Menardi. Latr. Genera Crust, et Insect, t. i. p. 108.

Meta fusca. Koch, Die Arachn. b. viii. p. 118. tab. cclxxxv. fig. 685, 686, 687.

In removing Epeira fusca from the Epeiridce, and placing it among the The-
ridiida? (Uebersicht des Arachn. Syst. p. 7), Koch appears to have lost sight of
those principles of affinity and analogy which afford the only safe guide in the
classification of natural objects. »

128 Mr. Blackwall's Catalogue of Spiders

Caves, cellars, overhanging banks and other obscure places constitute the
principal haunts of this spider in Denbighshire and Caernarvonshire. In
autumn the female fabricates a large oviform cocoon of white silk, of so deli-
cate a texture, that the eggs, connected together by fine silken lines in a glo-
bular mass measuring ^th of an inch in diameter, may be distinctly seen within
it. Its transverse axis measures about Yoths and its conjugate axis i^ths
of an inch, and it is generally attached by numerous lines, forming a short
pedicle at one extremity, to the vaults and walls of caves, cellars, &c. The
eggs, which are yellow and spherical, are between 400 and .500 in number.

40. Epeira antriada.

Epeira antriada. Walck. Tabl. des Aran. p. 62.

Epeira antriada is common in obscure, damp situations n the north of
England and Wales Like Epeira inclinata, it generally spins its net in an
inclined position, leaving an open circular space at the centre, which it fre-
quently occupies when watching for its prey ; from this station it drops quickly
to the ground on being disturbed, regaining it, when the danger is past, by
means of a line drawn from the spinners in its descent. It has the habit of
extending the first and second pairs of legs in a line with the body in the man-
ner of Tetragnatha extensa.

Tribe Senoculina.

Family Dvsderid^.

Genus Dysdera, Latr.

41. Dysdera erythrina.

Dysdera erythrina. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 261. Latr. Ge-
nera Crust, et Insect, t. i. p. 90. Koch, Die Arachn. b. v. p. 76. tab. clxv.
fig. 389.

Specimens of this spider have been captured in central parts of the town of
Manchester, and in the summer of 1835, R. Potter, Esq., sent me an adult fe-
male from Cambridge.

, little known as indigenous to Great Britain. 129

42. Dysdera rubicunda.

Dysdera rubicunda. Koch, Die Arachn. b. v. p, 79- tab. clxv. fig. 390, 391.

The only individual of this species which has come under my observation,
was an adult male, contained in the collection of spiders sent to me from
Cambridge by C. C. Babington, Esq., to whose liberality this interesting ad-
dition to the Fauna of Great Britain is due.

43. Dysdera Hombergii.

Dysdera Hombergii. Walck. Hist. Nat. des Insect. Apt. t. i. p. 263.

Distinguished arachnologists have mistaken Dysdera Hombergii, first briefly
described by Scopoli (Entomologia Carniolica, p. 403. no. 1 1 19.), for the young
oi Dysdera erythrina, from which it differs in colour and organisation. Being
convinced of its specific distinctness by a careful examination of specimens
captured in 1832, in the same year I gave a description of it in the 'London
and Edinburgh Phil. Mag.' vol. i. p. 190, under the appellation oi Dysdera La-
treilUi, but the trivial name, of course, is superseded by that originally given
to it by Scopoli.

Crevices in rocks and walls, and the under side of lichens and liverworts
growing on trees, are the favourite resorts oi Dysdera Hombergii, which is
plentiful in the wooded districts of Denbighshire and Caernarvonshire. The
sexes pair in May, and in the succeeding month the female envelops herself
in an oval cell of white silk, of a slight texture, on whose exterior surface are
disposed minute pebbles, small pieces of indurated soil, and other heteroge-
neous materials ; in this cell she deposits between 20 and 30 spherical eggs of
a pale pink colour, which are not agglutinated together.

Genus Oonops, Templeton.

44. Oonops pulcher.

Oonops pulcher. Templeton, Zoological Journal, vol. v. p. 404. pi. xvii. fig. 10.

In the 'London and Edinburgh Phil. Mag.' vol. x. p. 100, I proposed the
genus Deletrix for the reception of this minute spider, which I described under
the specific name exilis from immature females whose colours had been in-

VOL. XIX. s

130 Mr. Blackwall's Catalogue of Spiders.

jured by captivity. At that time I was not aware that I had been anticipated
by Mr. Teinpleton, whose genus Oonops, founded on the organic peculiarities
of this species, has the claim of priority.

Oonops pulcher is found in crevices in rocks and stone walls, and among
liverworts growing on trees in Lancashire, Denbighshire and Caernarvonshire,
being abundant in the last two counties. In May the female fabricates near
her retreat several contiguous, subglobose cocoons of white silk, of a delicate
but compact texture, measuring about i^th of an inch in diameter, in each of
which she usually deposits two spherical pink eggs, not agglutinated together.

[ 131 ]

XVI. On some rare and beautiful Insects from Silhet, chieJJy in the Collection
of Frederick John Parry, Esq., F.L.S., ^c. By the Rev. Frederick
William Hope, M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S., 8fc. Continued from page 112.

Read November 1st, 1842.

Order Lepidoptera.
Family Papilionid^.

Teinopalpus, Hope, n. g.

Corpus robustum ; capite fronte conico. Palpi capite longiores, conici, porrecti. Antenrue
clava sensim increscenti. Pedes antici perfecti, tibiis in medio appendiculatis. Aim
aniica apice acute falcatee ; cellula discoidali clausa ; vena mediana ramos quatuor
emittente, ramo postico venae subcostalis ad ramum furcatum prEccedentem approxi-
mate. Ala postica caudatae.

Sp. 16. Teinopalpus imperialis. Tab. XI. fig. 1,2.

Alls viridi-pulverosissimis ; antieis fascia teniii transversa mediana nigra ext^s
flavo-marginata nebulisque duabiis fuscis submarginalibus ; posticis cauda
unica terminatis macula magna mediana flava nigro-cincta squamulis ci-
nereis lunulisque marginalibus flavis viridibusque ; omnibus subtCis auran-
tiis nigro-striatis dimidio basali viridi ; posticis apicibus nigris griseo viri-
dique variis.

Long. Corp. lin. 15 ; expans. alar. unc. 3, lin. 10.

Habitat in India Orientali, Silhet; e Museo Dom. Parry descriptus.

Sp. 17. Teinopalpus Parry^. Tab. XI. fig. 3, 4.

Affinis praecedenti at major, alis omnibus basi viridibus ; antieis miniis fal-
catis nigro transversa strigatis nebulosisque ; posticis bicaudatis plaga
magna mediana pallid^ lutea nigro-pnlverosa strigaque undulata nigra :

s 2

132 Rev. F. W. Hope on some rare and

extils griseo-pulverosis lunulisque marginalibus viridibus flavisque orna-
tis : angiilo anali lat^ flavo.

Long, Corp. lin. 17; expans. alar. unc. 4, lin. 7-
Habitat in India Orientali, Silhet.

The above magnificent insect was sent to me by Captain Parry for descrip-
tion, and I have consequently named it after Mrs. Parry : it is possible that
the present may be the female of the former species. There is, I believe, only
another specimen in this country, which is in the rich Lepidopterous collection
of the East India House.

Family BoMBvciDiE.

Genus Saturnia.

Sp. 18. Saturnia Zuleika. Tab. XI. fig. 5.

Alls pallid^ puniceis fusco-irroratis albidoque variis : apicibus fuscis ; anticis
plaga magna basali rufo-brunnea ; omnibus macula magna mediana semi-
lunari sanguineo-fusca lunulis tribus albis griseisque lineis ternis fuscis
undulatis vald^ angulatis inter ocellum marginemque posticum aliisque
duabus submarginalibus.

Long. Corp. lin. 14 ; expans. alar. unc. 4, lin. 8.
Habitat in Silhet.

Order Homoptera.

Family Fulgorid^.

Genus Aphana.

Sp. 19. Aphana amabilis. Tab. XII. fig. 1.

Viridis, alis anticis cretaceis maculis numerosis ovalibus aspersis ; posticis
coccineis : apicibus pallidfe virescentibus.

Long. Corp. lin. 12 ; expans. alar. unc. 2, lin. 9.

Corpus supra aurantium ; capite viridi, cornu erecto acuto tenui. Prothorax viridis, macu-
lis tribus fulvis insignitus. Corpus infra viride ; pedibus concoloribus ; pectore lanu-
gine albida asperse.

This remarkably beautiful insect was received lately from Silhet ; the spots

beautiful Insects from Silhet. 133

which on the upper side appear to be white and green intermixed, are beneath
entirely green.

Sp. 20. Aphana Aurora, Tab. XII, fig. 2.

Affinis Aphance aurantice, Hope ; at minor, fer^ totum corpus aurantium, alis
anticis extern^ vix virescentibus intern^ aurantiis maculisque albidis mi-
nutissiinis aspersis.

Long. Corp. lin. 9; expans. alar. unc. 2, lin. 5.

Habitat in India Orientali, Silhet.

Corpus infra concolor ; alis maculis cretaceis inslgnitis ; tlbiis posticis extern^ spinosis.

Lystra.
Sp. 21. Lystra Westwoodii, Parry. Tab. XII. fig. 3.

Fusco-flava, rostro concolore inter oculos recur vo, fronte fer^ trigono elon-
gato, alis anticis dimidio basali fusco-flavis maculis fuscis magnitudine
variis aspersis ; posticis basi sanguineo colore fucatis linea atra margi-
natis punctisque tribus insignitis : reliqua parte immaculata hyalina, cor-
pore infr^ nigro.

Long, Corp. lin. 6 ; expans. alar, unc, 1, lin. 11.

The above insect is described from the rich collection of Captain Parry.

Sp. 22. Lystra dimidiata. Tab. XII. fig, 4.

Fusca, capite thorace pedibusque concoloribus, alis anticis dimidio basali vi-
rescente maculis minutis crebris atris asperso : apicibus subaurantio-hya-
linis maculis cretaceis insignitis ; posticis dimidio basali viridi : posteriori
albida atropunctata : apicibus fuscis maculis virescentibus irroratis.

Long. Corp. lin. 7 j expans. alar. unc. 1, lin. 10.
Habitat in Silhet. In Museo Dom. Hope.

Sp. 23. Lystra punicea. Tab, XII. fig. 5.

Punicea, capite thoraceque pallidioribus, alis anticis dimidio basali roseo co-
lore tincto maculis crebris nigris asperso: apicibus fusco-puniceis hyalinis
macula in medio disco pellucida ; posticis basi puniceis maculis atris in-
signitis : medio albidis : apicibus fusco-hyalinis.

Long. Corp. lin. 6; expans. alar. unc. 1, lin. 11.
Habitat in Silhet ; e Museo Dom. Hope descripta.

134 Rev. F. W. Hope on some rare and

EURYBRACHIS.
Sp. 24. EURYBRACHIS BASALIS. TaB. XII. fig. 6.

Fusco-flava, capite flavescente, thorace brunneo, abdomine miniato, alis anti-
cis fuscis flavo-reticulatis ; posticis ad basin antrorsilm linea ca;rulea in-
curvfl insignitis postic^ subroseis : reliqua. parte nigricante.

Long. Corp. lin. 10; expans. alar. unc. 2, lin. 3.
Habitat in Silhet.

Sp. 25. Eurybrachis pulverosa. Tab. XII. fig. J.

Candida, capite thoraceque flavis, abdomine concolore, cauda gossypio orna-
ta, alis anticis dimidio basali virescente : apicibus fusco-hyalinis sparsiin
maculatis ; posticis albidis macula irregulari nigra ad marginem anticum
aliisque minutis concoloribus postice locatis, pedibus quatuor anteriori-
bus miniatis ; posticis fuscis.

Long. Corp. lin. 7 j expans. alar. unc. 2, lin. 3.
Habitat in Silhet.

Sp. 26. Eurybrachis reversa. Tab. XII. fig. 8.

Fusco-flava, capite thoraceque concoloribus, abdomine medio albido : postice
gossypio flavo ornato : apice candido, alis anticis fusco-flavis ad basin
subsanguineo colore tinctis : macula alba rotundata ad marginem anti-
cum secunda minore fevh circa medium disci aliisque minutissimis spar-
slm irroratis ; posticis dimidio basali albido : apicibus irregulariter fusco-
irroratis, pedibus quatuor anterioribus flavo-fuscis : tibiis obscurioribus ;
posticis femoribus pallide testaceis: tibiis nigricantibus.

Long. corp. lin. 7 ; expans. alar. unc. 2, lin. 7-
Habitat in India Orientali, Silhet.

Sp. 27. Eurybrachis insignis, Westwood. Tab. XII. fig. 9.

Candida, capite thoraceque flavis, abdomine lateribus sanguineo colore fuca-
tis, alis anticis flavescentibus maculis variis minutis nigris aspersis ; posti-
cis albidis macula irregulari nigra ad marginem auteriorem aliisque mi-
nutis concoloribus posticfe ; pedibus anterioribus fusco-flavis ; posteriori-
bus viridibus: tibiarum spinis nigricantibus.

beautiful Insects from Silhet. 135

Long. Corp. lin. 7 j expans. alar. unc. 2, lin. 2.

Habitat in regione Malabarica, e Museo Dom. Westwood descripta.

CORETHRURA*, Hope, H. g.

Corpus breve, crassum, abdominis apice longissime floccoso. Caput antice carinatum, fere
ut in genera Derbe ; facie antice visa angusta. Promuscis longitudine mediocris. Cly-
peus magnus, inflatus. AntenruB sub oculos insertae, brevissimae, apice longe setose.
Ocelli minuti, paulo ante oculos locati. Pedes antici tibiis depressis instruct!. Tibice
postica extus 3-dentatae.

Sp. 28. CoRETHRURA FUSCO-VARIA. TaB. XII. fig. 10.

Subfusca, capite linea transversa albida insignito, abdomine fusco-viridi :
Cauda subochracea gossypio ornata, alis anticis fusco-variis farina albida
irroratis ; posticis pallidioribus hyalinis.

Long. Corp. lin. 9 ; expans. alar. unc. 2, lin. 4.
Habitat in Silhet. In Museo Dom. Hope.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Tab. XI.

Fig. 1. Teinopalpus Imperialis, upper side.

2. Teinopalpus Imperialis, under side.

3. Teinopalpus Parryae, upper side.

4. Teinopalpus ParrycB, under side.

5. Saiurnia Zuleika.

Tab. XII.

Fig. 1. Aphana amabilis.

2. Aphana Aurora.

3. Lystra Westwoodii.

* From K'ipridf)ov a broom, and ovpa a tail.

136 Rev. F. W. Hope on some Insects from Silhet.

Fig. 4. Lystra dimidiata.

5. Lystra punicea.

6. Eurybrachis basalis.
7- Eurybrachis pulverosa.

8. Eurybrachis reversa.

9. Eurybrachis insignis.
10. Corethrura fusco-varia.

Tnmilmn..Socyi>UJZ-liLbIIP.S6.

JO W.dd:

fil^tBoflu I.ilh''tt Uu ^lutn

[ 137 ]

XVII. Some further Observations on the Nature of the Ergot of Grasses. By
Edwin J. Quekett, Esq., F.L.S., 5fc.

Read December 20th, 1842.

JLN the third part of the eighteenth volume of the Transactions of theLinnean
Society, are published my observations on the structure of the ergot of grasses,
vi'ith a view to the discovery of the cause of that formation, which from nume-
rous observations was there attributed to the grain becoming infected with a
parasitic fungus, the nature of which was also described. It was stated that
" the manner in which this singular production originates (for at present
much respecting this part remains uncertain) is, that the sporidia, or more
likely the nuclei within them, are by some means introduced into the interior
of the grass and ultimately arrive at the grain, which they find the most suit-
able matrix for their development ; or they may be brought into contact with
the young grain from without, probably by the viscid fluid ; but this is less
likely to be the case, as the ergot can be detected before the palese have opened
to admit the fluid."

Since the publication of the above theory of the production of ergot, expe-
riments have been made to carry out the view there stated, and which have
succeeded, I imagine, so far as to leave but little doubt as to the true origin of
this substance.

The experiments were as follows. In the beginning of March 1840, twelve
healthy grains oi rye, oi wheat, and oi barley (grown in the neighbourhood of
Epsom) were selected and placed in a shallow vessel, which contained a suffi-
cient quantity of distilled water to moisten the grains, the whole being covered
with a glass shade. In a few days germination commenced in nearly all the
grains. At this period an ergot (taken by Prof. Henslow from some wheat
grown in Suffolk the preceding year and given me by Dr. Pereira) was placed
with the grains ; and the sporidia, which were in abundance on its exterior,

VOL. XIX. T

138 Mr. E. J. Quekett's further Observations

were detached in the water by means of a pencil brush, and the body of the
ergot was then removed.

A similar experiment was performed with the same number of grains of the
several plants, but the sporidia were in this case obtained from an ergot found
on Elijmus sabulosus.

The growth of the young plants was allowed to proceed for several days,
until, by the exhaustion of the albumen, the grains appeared wrinkled ; the
leaves having at this period attained the height of three or four inches. In
this state the several young plants were packed in wet mould during the third
week in March, conveyed into the country, and planted side by side in the gar-
den of William Hyder, Esq., of Court Lees, near Canterbury, who had kindly
undertaken to watch the progress of the experiment.

The greater number of the plants failed in their growth, so that, when the
harvest had arrived, there only remained four of rye (one grown with the fun-
gus of the ergot oi Elymus and three with the sporidia derived from the ergot
of wheat), three plants of barley and four of wheat.

The ears on the rye were remarkable, scarcely one having a healthy corn,
the palese being generally quite empty ; yet there were nine ears containing
ergots, some having a single specimen, others as many as six. In the barley
the ears were full of healthy grains, with one exception where there appeared
to be a diseased grain ; and in the wheat the ears were full and without dis-

ease

*

Considering that these results were not altogether satisfactory, from the
fact that grains of the same sample had not been sown and allowed to ger-
minate without coming in contact with the sporidia diffused in water (for if
ergots could not be detected on these, but frequently on the others, it seemed
that the question would be set at rest), another experiment was instituted in
the following autumn after this manner : —

Twelve grains of rye, of wheat, and of barley, were again selected and made
to germinate as before described ; and the sporidia from the exterior of one of
the ergots of rye, produced in the previous year, were diffused in the water.

* Whilst the ergots were making their appearance, I had the opportunity of confirming Philippar's
assertion of their very rapid growth, and also of satisfying myself that the fluid found on these bodies
had an internal origin.

on the Nature of the Ergot of Grasses. 189

The specimens, when arrived at the same state of forwardness as the first,
were planted in October on the same estate, but not within half a mile of the
former spot ; and twelve healthy grains of each kind, with every care taken to
prevent them from having any sporidia attached to them, were planted in the
same locality.

From the extreme quantity of rain during last winter, very few of the grains
either of the infected or of the uninfected kinds arrived at maturity ; so that
in August last there were growing only two of rye, two of wheat and one of
barley of the infected, and one of each kind of the uninfected.

On each rye plant exposed to the sporidia an ergot was discovered, and, as
before, the almost entire absence of unhealthy grains in the ears of the wheat
and barley, which bore perfect and apparently healthy fruit as if nothing had
interfered with their usual growth.

Of the uninfected grains planted at the same spot and period, only three
plants arrived at maturity, but these presented no unhealthy appearance.

On reflecting on these results, it may appear that something is yet wanting
to clear the subject of the obscurity that has hitherto enveloped it. I grant
that if ergots had appeared in the wheat and barley, nothing apparently would
have been wanting to convince the most sceptical of the true cause of this pro-
duction ; but if it be evident, or even probable, that any of the ergots of the
two seasons were produced in the rye by infecting the grain with the fungus
whilst germinating, it seems to me that one solitary instance would be as con-
clusive as if a multitude of species were diseased and each bearing many spe-
cimens.

If we consider what the grass is that becomes the most frequently affected
with ergot, it is undoubtedly rye ; and it is not too much to suppose that there
may be something in the constitution or structure of this plant that makes it
more susceptible of the infection than other grasses, or it may not be impos-
sible that other grasses may be infected by a different proceeding : for instance,
the sporidia of the fungus may be required to be introduced through the sto-
mata, of which their diminutive size would admit, or they may enter through
any accidental aperture in the cuticle.

The fact of ergots being produced on all the infected plants of rye during
two sets of experiments, renders it highly improbable that accident should

T 2

140 Mr. E. J. QuEKETT'syMr///er Observations

have given rise to an occurrence happening so abundantly, which is undoubt-
edly of great rarity in this country in the ordinary course of events. Had the
cause of the ergot been external, it is singular that as the wheat, barley and
rye were growing side by side, the two former should have escaped being dis-
eased and not the latter.

The absence of grains in most of the ears of the rye, even when no ergot
was present, indicates that though the plants arrived at maturity, some cause
must have so interfered with their usual habits as to suppress the development
of the grain.

The inference that I conceive may be fairly drawn from these experiments
is, that these ergots have been artificially produced by the process detailed;
and it would appear most reasonable (even before the results of these experi-
ments were known) to imagine that it must be so ; for every ergot, on what-
ever grass it may be produced, is covered externally with a coating composed
of the sporidia of a minute fungus, and these sporidia appear to be the same
on all ergots. The inference necessarily follows, that they must be connected
with its origin.

It cannot be imagined that every ergot when arrived at maturity ac-
quires its coating of the fungus from external sources : if so, ergots unac-
companied with the fungus ought sometimes to be found, which never have
been, if the examination has been made while they retain their position in
the ear ; and besides, the young ergot possesses it even before the flowers
expand.

Shortly after expressing opinions similar to these, which were published in
part iii. vol. 18. Trans. Linn. Soc, a paper was read on January 21, 1840,
from the late Mr. Francis Bauer, who stated that he had not detected the
fungus in his examination of ergot in the years 1805 to 1809, but that he had
observed it in 1838 ; yet, to use his own words, he still maintains, " I am not
yet convinced that these filamentous fungi with numerous sporidia are the
cause or the consequence ; because,

" 1st, Every gramineous plant is equally infected with that minute filamentous
fungus, yet very few of these plants produce ergots ; and among agricultural
grains, the rye is the only one that is subject to that disease ; among the many
hundred ears of wheat that I examined in every stage of its growth, I found

on the Nature of the Ergot of Grasses. 141

only one spikelet that produced three ergots, and one spikelet with only one
ergot.

" Because, 2nd, in autumn all decaying plants are infected with such fila-
mentous fungi and minute sporidia ; and Mr. Smith, when he brought to me
the first specimen of his ergot, brought me also a specimen of a flower of
Canna indica, in which not only the inside of the anther was infected with
this filamentous fungus, but also the individual pollen grains were strongly
infected with it."

On the first head, it may be observed that no doubt, from something inex-
plicable at present, the rye is the most frequently ergotized of the agricultural
grains ; still Mr. Bauer acknowledges to have found wheat similarly diseased,
and others have found barley and oats.

On the second point, with reference to finding the fungus on other plants
and on decaying vegetable matter, without any formation like an ergot, this
fact does not appear to me to be opposed to the view which I have taken. It
cannot be supposed that all fungi of this character attack one plant exclu-
sively, or grow only in one situation. It is often found that fungous parasites
do not confine themselves to one particular plant or organ, but are found to pass
through the systems of different plants, and develope themselves on different
organs. Thus, on the authority of the Rev. M. J. Berkeley (in SirW. J. Hooker's
' English Flora,' part ii. vol. v.) it is stated that Uredo segetum attacks not only
wheat, but barley, oats and other grasses ; Puccin'ia graminis attacks the leaves
and culms of various grasses ; and Puccinia striola attacks Carices, Junci and
species of Allium.

In my own experiments it was shown that the fungus peculiar to the ergots
could be made to grow between moistened glasses, and consequently apart
from the grain. It may, therefore, have many situations favourable to its
growth ; but because an ergot does not accompany it in its growth in all
situations, it is not on this account to be inferred that it cannot produce an
ergot when it selects the grain as its matrix, any more than it can be main-
tained, if Cynips quercus petioli lays its egg in the bark of the oak and no
gall follows, that it is not the origin of that excrescence when it deposits its
egg in the bud. It is necessary, I conceive, that to produce an ergot (which
is decidedly a diseased grain) the attack can only be effectual on grami-

142 Mr. E. J. QuEKETT on the Ergot of Grasses.

neous plants, or those having the ovary and seed similarly organized and
analogous in chemical composition. It may not be improbable that the same
fungus can create disease in other seeds, but then the form of the disease
would be certainly unlike the figure of an ergot.

We have learned from Mr. Bauer that he could produce " smut" and some
other diseases of grasses, by infecting the plants in early life with the sporules
of particular fungi ; it cannot, therefore, be diflScult to conceive that other
fungi possessing somewhat different effects, may also be taken into the interior
of the same plants. The possibility then being proved of the introduction of
the germs of fungi into grasses, each producing a different result according
to its nature, I cannot help being impressed that the growth of the fungus,
which is always found on the exterior of every ergot, can, when it attacks the
grain of grasses, so alter its healthy character as to convert it into the dis-
eased form so well known by its size and colour from perfect grains of the
same plant.

[ ^43 ]

XVIII. On the Radiata of the Eastern Mediterranean. Part I., Ophiuridae.
By Edward Forbes, Esq., F.L.S., Professor of Botany in King's College,
London.

Read March 21st, and June 6th, 1843.

During my late researches in the yEgean Sea I found ten species of Star-
fishes, of the order Ophiuridce, several of which are uudescribed. Of these,
and of the other Echinodermata met with during my voyage, I propose, should
it be the pleasure of the Society, to give a detailed account, and in the present
communication I will commence with describing such as belong to the genus
Ophiura and to an allied genus hitherto uncharacterized. The animal on
which 1 have founded the genus Pectinura (from ttIkw pecto, and oiipa cauda),
is a small starfish which came up in the dredge from 100 fathoms water on
the coast of Lycia, where it lives among corallines, millepores and brachio-
podous moUusca. Its disc is one-tenth of an inch across, flat, and covered
with imbricated scales, which, however, are entirely hidden by a clothing of
minute granules, these granules being transformed spines, The pair of scales
seen on the disc of all Ophiurce are in this species extremely indistinct, or
rather are so like their neighbours, that it is with difficulty we can distinguish
them. The rays themselves spring from the disc, and some of the scales of
the disc ovei'lap their sides. They are short, as compared with the disc ; but
in consequence of their being broken away towards their extremities in the
only specimen I possess, I cannot state their positive length. They are covered
above with scales, which are somewhat orbicular in form, and lap slightly over
one another. Beneath, the scales are triangular, or rather fan-shaped, and
have their sides encroached upon by the lateral ray-plates, which are squa-
mose, and bear on their superior margins seven or eight spines of unequal
lengths, but mostly as long as the ray is broad. These spines are smooth. On
the under surface of the bodies the ovarian plates, which are seen separating
the origins of the rays, are small and transversely oblong. Each bears a small

144 Mr. Forbes on the Radiata of the Eastern Mediterranean.

accessory plate at its upper margin, but neither of the plates encroaches on
the parts of the body which form the triangular spaces between the rays. The
space between the ovarian plates and the little comb of spines which guards
the mouth is covered with granules like those which cover the body. The co-
lour when recent was grayish, in the dried specimen yellowish.

On this specimen alone I should scarcely have ventured to found a genus,
remarkable as are its characters, but would rather have referred it for the
present to the genus Ophiocoma, as an aberrant form approaching Ophiura ;
but I have had an opportunity of examining a large foreign species, which
shows that it has rather a closer affinity with Ophiura than Ophiocoma, and in
fact belongs to a distinct and well-marked genus, differing from the former
in having the discs clothed with granules, in the absence of the pectinated
scales embracing the origin of the rays, and in the ovarian plates (not sol-
dered as in Ophiura into one) not encroaching on the body. From Ophio-
coma it is distinguished by the lateral ray plates lapping over each other and
the posterior ray plates, as in Ophiura, and instead of bearing the spines on a
transverse ridge or keel, having them articulated to their superior margins, so
that when the animal is dead they lie close to the rays, and do not bristle out
as in Ophiocoma. As among the species of Ophiura, the twin plates of the
disc opposite the origin of each ray, have a generic and not a specific value.
The sources of essential specific character, judging from the species before me,
are 1st, the form of the superior ray-scales ; 2nd, the number of spines on the
lateral ray-scales; 3rd, the form of the upper surface of the rays; and 4th,
the form of the disc. The habit of the genus is that of Ophiura. Judging
from analogy, the suckers, when observed, will be found to be simple and not
pinnate or dentate. I now add the definition of the genus, and the specific
character of the Mediterranean species.

Genus Pectinura, Forbes.

Corpus orbiculare, squamosum, granulosum, ad peripheriam radiatum : radiis simplicibus,
squamosis, in corporis discum sub-prolongatis ; squamis radiorum lateralibus adpressis,
in marginibus superioribus spiniferis : ossiculis ovarialibus binis, in corporis lobos non
productis.

■.i-j.v.; i O/" Me Or</er Ophiuridae. 145

Sp. Pectinura vestita, nov. sp., Forbes. Tab. XIII. fig. 1 — 7-

P. disco orbiculaii, radiis convexiusculis ; squamis superioribus rotimdatis :

lateralibus 8-spiniferis.
Lat. disc. ^ unc.

Of the genus Ophiura, three species inhabit the ^gean Sea, O. texturata,
O. albida, and a very interesting species, which I propose to call O. abyssi-
cola. The first of these has long been recorded as a native of the Mediter-
ranean. In the Eastern Mediterranean it is exceedingly scarce, and I only
met with two examples. The Ophiura albida, which was long confounded
with it, is much more common, almost as much so as on the coasts of Britain.
I dredged it in various depths, from 15 to 50 fathoms, in many localities,
between Cerigo and Rhodes. The Ophiura abyssicola is remarkable as an
inhabitant of deeper water than any recorded Starfish. It lives on a bottom
of soft white mud abounding in Foraminifera, which animals probably con-
stitute its food, in between 150 and 200 fathoms water. The disc is round
and covered with rosulated scales, those in the centre largest, the others
very small. Opposite the origin of each ray are two large plates or scales of
the same form as those in O. albida. The rays are narrow and tapering, and
are five and a half times as long as the body is broad : they are inserted into
notches in the disc, but by no means so deeply as in the two former species.
There are two pairs of pectinated scales clasping the origin of each ray, the
upper having five teeth, the lower about nine. The upper arm-plates are
quadrangular and carinate, those of the sides quadrangular, and uniting in-
feriorly, almost obliterating the lenticular inferior ray-plates : each lateral
plate bears a tubercle and three spines, which are longer than the plates to
which they are articulated. The colour of this pretty Starfish is pinkish-
gray.

A comparison of the characters of this new Ophiura with those of its de-
scribed allies enables us to revise the definition of the genus. The main
character is the great size of the ovarian plates, which encroach upon the
body beneath between the origins of the arms. This arises from the primary
and accessory plates being soldered into one, and from the large development
of the accessories. In the other genera they are very small, and quite sepa-

VOL. XIX. u

146 Mr. Forbes on the Radiata of the Eastern Mediterranean.

rated from the primaries. Another character, wliich greatly conduces to
the peculiar habit of the genus, is the form of the lateral ray-plates which lap
over each other and over a part of the superior and inferior ray-plates, and
bear spines on their superior margins. This character it shares with Pec-
tinura. The pectinated scales clasping the origins of the rays are peculiar
to this genus. The sources of specific character are, 1st, the number and dis-
position of the denticles of the pectinated scales ; 2nd, the form of the ovarian
plates ; 3rd, the form of the rays ; 4th, the form of the superior ray-plates ;
and 5th, the number of spines on the lateral ray-plates. The cirrhi in this
genus are simple. The revised characters of Ophiura and of the three species
inhabiting the vEgean Sea will stand as follows : —

Genus Ophiura, Lamarck, Agassiz.

Corpus orbiculare, squamosum, laeve, ad peripheriam radiatum ; radiis simplicibus, squamo-
sis in corporis discum prolongatis, ad origines squamis pectinatis adpressis ; squamis
lateralibus radiorum adpressis, in marginibus superioribus spiniferis : ossiculis ovaria-
libus marginis simplicibus, in corporis lobos productis.

1. O. texturata, Lamarck,

O. squamis pectinatis ad radiorum origines plusquam 20-dentatis, ossiculis
ovarialibus lyratis, radiis carinatis ; squamis superioribus transverse ob-
longis : lateralibus 7-spiniferis.

2. O. albida, Forbes.

O. squamis pectinatis ad radiorum origines 16-dentatis, ossiculis ovarialibus
scutatis, radiis convexis ; squamis superioribus triangularibus : laterali-
bus 4 — 5-spiniferis.

3. O. ahyssicola, nov. sp., Forbes. Tab. XIII. fig. 8 — 14.

O. squamis pectinatis ad radiorum origines binis 5 — 9-dentatis, ossiculis ova-
rialibus pentagonis, radiis carinatis; squamis superioribiis quadratis :
lateralibus 3 — 4-spiniferis.

Lat. disc. -^-^ unc.

Of the Order OphimidBe. 147

Genus Ophioderma, Muller and Troschel.

Nearly allied to Pectinura is the genus Ophioderma of Muller and Troschel
(Wiegmann's Archiv, 1840), founded on the Ophiura lacertosa of Lamarck,
a species not uncommon in the Western Mediterranean, though rare in the
iEgean, and with which many exotic forms have been confounded. The habit
is that of Ophiura, the characters those of Pectinura, from which it mate-
rially differs in having four conspicuous genital pores in the inferior inter-
spaces, two near the mouth, and two towards the margin. The fossil Ophiura
Egertoni belongs to this genus. The Mediterranean species is prettily varie-
gated with orange, white, black and gray, and has a disc which is sometimes
nearly an inch broad, with rays nearly five times as long as the breadth of the
disc. It lives in from 10 to 20 fathoms water on various kinds of bottom.
The characters of the genus, revised, will stand thus : —

Corpus orbiculare, squamosum, granulosum, ad peripheriam radiatum ; radiis simpllcibus
squamosis ; disco in radiorum origines prolongato, infra poris genitalibus viginti ; squa-
mis radiorum lateralibus adpressis, in marginibus superioribus spiniferis, spinis simpli-
cibus ; ossiculis ovarialibus parvis, oralibus pectinatis.

Sp. Ophioderma lacertosa.

O. radiis convexiusculis ; squamis superioribus transversa oblongis : laterali-
bus 8-spiniferis : inferioribus quadratis.

Ophioderma lacertosa, Miill. 8^ Tros.
Ophiura lacertosa, Lamarck.
Ophiura squamata et Rondeletii, Risso.
Asterias ophiura, Delle Chiaje.

Diam. disci -f-^ unc ; long, radiorum 3 unc.

Genus Ophiomyxa, Muller and Troschel.

This genus was constituted for the reception of an unnamed species in the
Paris and Vienna collections. The characters are remarkable. The skin of
the discs and arms is smooth, and when recent, slimy, coriaceous, and un-
provided with scales. There are but two genital pores in each interspace, and

u2

148 Mr. Forbes on the Radiata of the Eastern Mediterranean.

the papillae, wliicli form combs for the protection of the mouth, are serrate, or
rather ciliate, on their margins, a character not met with in any of the other
genera.

The skeleton has several peculiarities. The disc-skeleton consists only of
the shields opposite the origins of the rays, which in the species I have taken
are linear and nearly parallel. They are connected together and jointed to
the framework of the rays by a band of small scales. Each of the disc- shields
has a process consisting of four small imbricated scales projecting from its
outer margin. Two long divaricating processes spring from each interme-
diate plate to join the disc-origin of the arms beneath : these may be con-
sidered as belonging to the genital-skeleton. The peculiarity of the splanchno -
skeleton has already been noticed. The ray- or myo-skeleton differs from that
of all other Ophiuridce. The upper ray-scales are each formed of two trian-
gular ossicula, each connected with the lateral ray-plates by two very small
ones ; the under ray-scales are directly articulated with the lateral ray-
plates.

The species which inhabits the ^gean Sea has a pentagonal, flat, coria-
ceous and smooth disc, having two linear, nearly parallel, separate shields op-
posite the origin of each ray. The upper ray-scales are very narrow, longitu-
dinally lenticular (each composed of two ossicula), and connected together by
the skin of the arm : the lower ones are cordate, larger and closer. The late-
ral ray-plates bear four spines each, the uppermost spine longest. The spines
are smooth towards their bases, but tapering and serrated above. The ridge
on which they are placed enables them to lie rather close, but not quite. They
are not so long as the ray is broad. The rays are nearly seven times as long
as the disc is broad. The ovarian plates are small, and transversely sub-
pentagonal. The colour when alive is olive. It lives in between 10 and 20
fathoms water, and several specimens were taken in the sea of the Cyclades.

The genus may be characterized thus : —

Corpus pentagonale, coriaceum, laeve, ad peripheriam radiatum; radiis simplicibus inter-
rupte squamosis ; disco in radiorum origines prolongatis ; squamis radiorum lateralibus
spiniferis, spinis serrulatis ; ossiculis ovarialibus binis parvis, oralibus spinis serrulatia
armatis.

Of the Order Ophiuridse . 149

Sp. O. lubrica, nov. sp., Forbes. Tab. XIII. fig. 15 — 22.
Diam. disc. | unc. ; long. rad. 5 unc.

Note. — I unfortunately neglected to observe the form of the cirrhi in the
living animal ; but, judging from the formal analogy between those organs and
the spines in other genera, I should expect to find them pinnate.

Genus Ophiopsila, Forbes, (otpic and j/ziXoc, nudus.)

I have thought it necessary to constitute a genus for the reception of a
naked-bodied, long-armed Ophiura, which is not uncommon in the seas of the
Archipelago. It combines some of the characters of Ophiomyxa with some of
those of the following genus, and has a habit peculiar to itself.

But one species occurs. It has a round disc, sometimes lobed between the
rays, flat, coriaceous and smooth. There are two linear nearly parallel sepa-
rate shields opposite the origin of each ray. The upper ray-scales are square
and minutely granulated ; the lower ones are quadrangular, with lunate sides.
Each lateral ray-plate bears six spathuiate spines, the lowest but one of which
is longer than the rest, and the lowest smaller. In dead specimens the last
laps over the ray-plate, so that its apex meets that of its fellow on the opposite
side. The spines can lap close to the rays, except the undermost ones. The
longest spines do not quite equal in length the breadth of the ray. The rays
are 6^ times as long as the breadth of the disc. The ovarian plates are small
and subpentagonal. When alive, the colours are brilliant shades of brown,
morone, or orange: when dead, the creature is of a purplish brown. It inha-
bits various depths above 40 fathoms.

Char. Gen. Corpus orbiculare, coriacemn, laeve, ad peripheriam radiatumj radiis sim-
plicibus squamosis, infra discum insertis ; squamis lateralibus subcarinatis, spiniferis,
spinis simplicibus ; ossiculis ovarialibus parvis, oralibus ad latera nudis.

Sp. Ophiopsila Aranea, Forbes. Tab. XIV. fig. 1 — 7-
Lat. disc, /(j unc. : long. rad. 3| unc.

Genus Amphiura, Forbes. {an<p\ and ohpd.)

I constitute this genus for the long-rayed scaly and smooth-bodied Ophi-
urce, with simple tentacula and smooth spines. MUller and Troschel included

150 Mr. Forbes on the Radiata of the Eastern Mediterranean.

them in their genus Ophiolepis, synonymous with the Ophiura of Agassiz, and
in my History of British Echinodermata I united them with Ophiocoma, with
which they have greater affinity, An investigation of many species has in-
duced me to regard them as generically distinct, and to define the group as
follows :

Corpus orbiculare, squamosum, laeve, ad peripheriam radiatum; radiis simplicibus squa-
mosis, infra discum insertis ; squamis lateralibus subcarinatis spiniferis, spinis simpli-
cibus ; ossiculis ovarialibus parvis, oralibus ad latera nudis ; cirrhis simplicibus.

Three species inhabit the JEgean Sea, one of which is undescribed, viz.: —

1. Amphiurajlorifera, nov. sp., Forbes. Tab. XIV. fig. 8 — 13.

A. disco squamis centralibus maximis rosulatis, scutellis ovatis disjunctis, squa-
mis radiorum superioribus quadratis : inferioribus 3-lobatis : lateralibus
3-spiniferis spinis brevissimis linearibus simplicibus.

Diam. disc. ^^ unc. ; long. rad. -^^ unc.

Disc round, flat, scaly, the central scales very large and rosulate, those between the shields
small and imbricate. Two ovate shields parallel but not touching superiorly, diverging
inferiorly opposite the origin of each ray. Upper ray-scales square, lower ones sud-
denly narrowed superiorly so as to appear trilobed : lateral ray-plates bearing 3 spines
each, which are rather shorter than the breadth of the ray. Ovarian plates small and
trilobed. Rays 2^ to 3 times as long as the disc is broad. Colour gray, with a pale
spot on the upper part of each shield ; arms yellowish-pink.

This pretty little Starfish was dredged in 100 fathoms water, among corals
and Terebratulae, off Ananas Rocks, near the Island of Mil o, in August 1842.

2. Amphiui'a neglecta.

A. disco squamis centralibus parvis rosulatis, scutellis oblongis conjunctis,
squamis radiorum superioribus quadratis : inferioribus oblongis : laterali-
bus 4-5-spiniferis spinis brevibus simplicibus.

Ophiura neglecta, Johnston.

Ophiocoma neglecta, Forbes, Brit. Starfishes.

Ophiolepis, Miiller.

Ophiura squamata, Delle Chiaje (not of Lamarck).

Diam. disc, j'jj ; long. rad. y*^.

0/"#^e Orofer Ophiuridae. 151

Frequent among the islands of the Archipelago, in similar situations to those
in which we find it in Britain. Most common among the rocks near the water's
edge.

3. Amphiura Chiajii, Forbes. Tab. XIV. fig. 14 — 18.

A. disco squamis minutis rosulatis, scutellis cuneatis divergentibus apicibus
approximatis, squamis radiorum superioribus lenticularibus : inferioribus
quadratis sulcatis : lateralibus 4-spiniferis spinis longis, simplicibus.

Ophiura filiformis, Delle Chiaje (not of Muller).

Diam. disc, j^ unc. ; long. rad. If unc.

Disc pentagonal, flat, scaly, the scales very small ; two wedge-shaped shields opposite the
origin of each ray, superiorly touching, inferiorly diverging. Upper ray-scales lens-
shaped, lower ones square and longitudinally sulcated: lateral ray-plates bearing 4
spines each, which are longer than the breadth of the ray, acute, simple, and all of one
form, therein differing from those of Amphiura filiformis, to which species it bears a
great resemblance and was very naturally referred by Delle Chiaje. The ovarian plates
are subpentagonal and small. The rays are generally 7 or 8 times as long as the disc
is broad, but their length varies in different specimens. The rays are yellowish, with
an orange line down their centres ; the disc is of a dull purplish-brown, with a bright
yellow spot on each shield and a yellow margin. The cirrhi are long, simple and
white.

It lives in soft mud, in various depths from 10 to 120 fathoms, throughout
the Archipelago and on the coast of Asia Minor.

Genus Ophiothrix, Muller and Troschel.

This genus was constituted for the reception of Ophiura rosula and its allies,
referred by Agassiz, and afterwards by myself, to Ophiocoma, which Muller
and Troschel restrict to Ophiura granulata and some allied species. With this
arrangement I entirely concur, and propose the following revised character
for Ophiothrix :

Corpus orbiculare, spinosum, ad peripheriam radiatum ; radiis simplicibus squamosis ; squa-
mis superioribus imbricatis ; lateralibus carinatis spiniferis, spinis serrulatis ; ossiculis
ovarialibus parvis, oralibus ad latera nudis ; cirrhis pinnatis.

Ophiothrix rosula.

Ophiura rosula and Ophiocoma rosula of authors.

%

152 Mr. Forbes on the Radiata of the Eastern Mediterranean.

The Mediterranean specimens are somewhat smaller than the British, but
do not appear to differ in any essential point. O. tricolor, pentagona, Ferus-
sad, Cuvieri, and quinquemaculata of Delle Chiaje seem to be all varieties of
this very variable species.

Common in the JEgean, and on the coast of Asia Minor, among rocks near
sea-mark ; not frequent in deep water.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
Tab. XIIL

Fig. 1. Pectinura vestita, of the natural size.

2. Diagram of the upper surface of the body.

3. Diagram of the lower surface of the body.

4. Ovarial plates.

5. Superior arm-scales.

6. Inferior arm-scales.

7. Lateral arm-scales, with spines.

8. Ophiura abyssicola, of the natural size.

9. Upper arm-scales and pectinated scales of the base of the arm.

10. Lower arm-scales.

11. Diagram of the upper surface of the body.

12. Diagram of the lower surface of the body.

13. Lateral arm-scales, with spines.

14. Ovarial plate.

15. OpAiomya?a fe^rica ; upper surface of the disc.

16. Under side of ray.
17' Upper side of ray.

18. Ovarial plates and mouth-defence. >

19. A mouth-spine.

20. A ray-spine.

21. Lateral view of ray-spines.

22. The disc-shields and their articulations.

/;h/,,v. /.„,„. s.„v„i xiXpUi'^ t- i:'>

-J

'->

}' -v

o

II

V'

Q '

V

/;./«/«■ .V £s,^ ,M

Ik-k

K.SUr./M/.u:

Jhans Lmii.Soo:VolXIK.p.l52./r. I'i.

■^

\

Z

J2

11

17

K Foi •/>r,'i E-Sn. deft

-KfiM-fddttts

Of the Order Ophiuridse. 153

Tab. XIV.

Fig. 1, Ophiopsila Aranea, of the natural size.

2. Disc, seen from above.

3. Lateral ray-plates and spines.

4. Upper plates of ray.

5. Under plates of ray.

6. Genital plate and mouth-defence.

7. A ray-spine.

8. Amphiura florifera, of the natural size.

9. Disc magnified.

10. Under side of ray.

11. Lateral ray-plates and spines.

12. Genital plate.

13. Disc-shields.

14. Amphiura Chiajii, of the natural size.

15. Disc, seen from above.

16. Portion of disc and base of ray, seen from above.
1 7- Under ray-plates.

18. Lateral ray-plates and spines.

VOL. XIX.

C 155 ]

XIX. Description of Peltophyllum, a new Genus of Plants allied to Triuris
of Miers, with Remarks on their Affinities. By George Gardner, Esq.,
F.L.S., 8sc.

Read June 6th, 1843.

About two years ago, my friend Mr. Miers communicated to the Linnean
Society the description of a new genus of plants from the Organ Mountains,
to which he gave the name of Triuris. The affinities of the single species, of
which he has given such excellent figures and details, appeared to him, as they
well might, to be rather dubious, although at the same time he felt no hesita-
tion in referring it to the Endogenous division of the vegetable kingdom. It
is not a little curious, that, within a day or two of the time at which Mr.
Miers presented his paper to be read, I should have found, at a distance of
nearly 2000 miles from the Organ Mountains, a little plant closely allied to
Triuris, and one whose structure enables us with little difficulty to refer them
both to their true position among other plants.

The little plant found by me bears a very great resemblance in general ap-
pearance to that of Mr. Miers ; but I think that there are sufficient grounds
for considering it as belonging to a distinct genus. I unfortunately possess
only pistiUiferous plants. These, however, differ in their structure in several
respects from that of Triuris. In the latter the perigonium has only three
divisions, while in my plant there are six ; and, moreover, they differ in their
anatomical structure. I have before me, while I write, a segment of each,
well moistened and placed side by side in the field of the microscope. They
both terminate in a subulate tail-like extremity, and in aestivation these are
in both instances involute, that is, folded up within the lower and broader
portion of the segments. At the place where the folding in of the segment
takes place in Triuris, there is externally an opening or pore, well repre-
sented by Mr. Miers at fig. 7- of the plate which illustrates his paper, and of
the drawing which he has so obligingly executed to illustrate mine. This

X 2

156 Mr. Gardner's Description o/'Peltophylluin,

tube seems to be formed by the folding backwards of the margins of tlie acu-
minated portion of the perigonium, and their subsequent union. In my plant
nothing of this structure is to be seen ; the tails are perfectly plain and conti-
nuous with the broader part; there are no pores, and the entire segment forms
one uniform mass of cellular tissue, which in the mesial line is a little more
dense, but not so much so as in Triuris ; and the cells, like those of Triuris,
present those unabsorbed cytoblasts or nuclei which are so well seen in Cactece
and Orchidece. The pistilla, as in Triuris, are numerous ; but in place of being
subulate, are thickened a little towards their apices, and obliquely truncated.

Mr. Miers found no leaves in connexion with his plant. My specimens
were found growing under some small trees, in a rather moist sandy situation,
where there was but little herbaceous vegetation. Near each of the flower-
bearing stems which were collected, I found also, within an inch or two of it,
a most curious little leaf, the lamina of which is nearly orbicular, with an
apiculus at what appears to be its apex, strongly reticulated, with the primary-
veins disposed very much like those of Nelumbium speciosum, or rather like
those of some of the scandent species of Cissampelos, peltately borne upon a
petiole about two inches long, or equal in height with the flowering stem ; but
from the hurried manner in which I was obliged to collect the few specimens
I possess, I could not ascertain what was the underground connexion of the
leaves and flower-stems, though it would have been a most important matter
to have done so, if any such exists. These leaves are solitary, and arise ex-
centrically from a small fleshy tube, from the base of which proceed a few root-
lets, somewhat pellucid, either glabrous, or covered with short villi. Nearly
the lower half of the petiole is enveloped in a membranous longitudinally stri-
ated sheath, and this is again surrounded by the remains of two or three others
of a similar nature. Now, as there is no tube at the base of the scape, and as
the lower part of it, that is, the underground portion of it, takes something of
a horizontal direction, and as the tube connected with the leaf does so also, it
is very probable that they are connected with each other : at least this is more
likely than to suppose that both the scape and the leaf arise from the same
point but at different times. The nature of the sheaths, moreover, which sur-
round the base of the petiole, so different from the few scales which exist at
the bottom of the scape, is quite against the latter supposition. The scapes

a new Genus of Plants. 157

of Triuris, also, which I possess, as well as the figures given by Mr. Miers,
bear all the impress of the specimens having been broken from an under-
ground rhizoma.

I shall now proceed to characterize this little plant more particularly, be-
fore making any remarks upon the affinities of it and Triuris. I have named
it Peltophyllum, from the nature of its leaves.

Peltophyllum.

Char. Gen. Flores dioici. Masc. ignoti. Fam, Perigonium 6-partitum, coloratum, pa-
tens, persistens ; laciniis ovatis longe acuminatis ; acumine piano. Ovaria plurima, in
tori apice sessilia, adpressa, libera. Styli ad apicem incrassati, oblique truncati. Fruc-
tus ignotus.

Herba parvula Brasitiensis. Folia a scapo distantia, longe petiolata, peltata, valde reticulata.
Radix tuberosa, fibrosa. Scapus subramosus, basi squamosus ; pedunculis basi bractea-
tis, unifloris ; floribus luteis.

1. Peltophyllum luteum, Gardn. Herb. Bras., n, 3570. Tab. XV.

Hab. In arenosis umbrosis humidis Provincias Goyazanae, Brasiliae. Martio florebat.

Descr. Herba dioica, subbipoUicaris. Folia a scapo distantia, e tubere parvulo fibroso
erumpentia, petiolata, peltata, orbiculata, mucronata, integerrima, glabra, peltivenia;
venis primariis raarginem versus arcuatis ; 8 lin. circiter lata. Petioli subbipoUicares,
teretes, pellucidi, glabri, vaginis 3 membranaceis, acuminatis, glabris, 8-10 lin. longis,
ad basin cincti. Scapi fceminei solitarii, subramosi, basi squamosi, subbipollicares. Pe-
dunculi uniflori, 4 lin. longi, basi bracteati ; bracteis ovatis, acutis, lineam longis. Peri-
gonium 6-partitum, luteum, patens, persistens ; laciniis ovatis longe acuminatis, aesti-
vatione basi valvatis, acumine piano, ante anthesin gyrato incluso. Ovaria plurima, in
tori apice sessilia, adpressa, libera. Styli sublaterales, ad apicem incrassati, oblique
truncati. Fructus ignotus.

I have already contrasted the female flowers of this plant with those of
Triuris ; my not having found male ones prevents me from doing the same
with them. It would be interesting to know the nature of the stamens; but
from the great similarity of the two genera in other respects, we may con-
clude that they are not very different, so far as regards structure. What their
number may be admits of greater doubts. In Triuris the segments of the
perigonium are three; and we find the anthers to be three also, placed opposite
the segments, although at first sight they appear to be alternate with them,

158 Mr. Gardner's Description o/Teltophyllum,

the great breadth of the connective separating the lobes of the one so much
that they approximate those of the others in such a manner as to give them
the appearance of belonging to the same anther. In Peltophyllum, the great
probability is that there are six stamens, judging from the number of the di-
visions of the perigonium ; as we generally find that in those natural orders
in which this organ consists of six divisions, the stamens are six also. This
is more particularly the case when the two whorls which constitute it are so
closely united that they adhere by their margins, as, for example, in many of
the genera of the natural order Liliaceoe. In Pontederiacece we find in the
genus Heteranthera that the perigonium, although somewhat tubular, consists
of two very distinct whorls, and there the stamens are three in number, placed
opposite to the three inner segments ; while in Pontederia, where the perigo-
nium has the two whorls more blended into one, the six divisions have each a
stamen placed opposite to them. Even in the same genus, where the whorls
of the perigonium are upon the same plane, we find that the stamens follow
the number of its divisions, as in Paris, where they both vary from eight to
ten ; and in Smilacina, where they vary from four to six.

Mr. Miers was inclined to place Triuris near to Juncagineoe or Fluviales,
from some of the genera of these orders being occasionally dioecious ; and
from Posidonia, which belonged to the latter, having three approximate pairs
of sessile anthers on a receptacle. In all other respects, however, these orders
differ most essentially from Triuris. When I collected Peltophyllum, I was at
that time inclined to consider it as nearly related to Menispermacece, from a
hurried glance at the structure of its flowers, but more from the great resem-
blance which its leaves bear to those of some of the peltate-leaved species of
Cissampelos. A more accurate examination of its structure, while it confirms
the above analogy, inclines me to place it, and of course Triuris, along with
Smilacece, and the other orders of that group, to which Dr. Lindley, in the
second edition of his ' Introduction to the Natural System of Botany,' has
given the name of Retosce ; and more recently, in his ' Elements of Botany,'
that of Dictyogevs. This group of plants forms evidently the bond of union
between the Endogenous and Exogenous divisions of the vegetable kingdom ;
on the one hand, agreeing in their vegetation with the latter, and on the other,
in their fructification with the former.

a new Genus of Plants. 159:

Menispermacece, among Exogens, is the order which most closely approxi-
mates to the Dictyogenous group. Dr, Lindley was the first to point out this
affinity ; and the more recent observations of himself and others have con-
firmed the relationship. To the group in which he places Menispermacece, he
gives the name of Homogens. Besides this order, it contains Aristolochiacea;,
Nepenthacece, Piperacece, and some others, all of which agree in possessing a
woody system of a remarkably homogeneous structure, having more the appear-
ance of wedges than concentric circles. Formerly it was supposed that the
Retose group, or Dictyogens, had no other character to separate them from the
truly Endogenous orders than their reticulated leaves ; but more recent ob-
servations have discovered characters to distinguish them, equal to those which
separate the Homogens from the true Cydogens, their rhizomas possessing a cen-
tral pith, and their woody matter exhibiting the wedgelike bundles of Homo-
gens. Among the truly Endogenous orders, we find that the Dictyogens claim
closest kindred with Liliacece and Amaryllidacece.

If we compare the leaves of Peltophyllum with those of Dioscoreacece and
Smilacece, we shall find that, like them, they are of a highly reticulated nature ;
and I have no doubt that Triuris will ultimately be found to possess leaves of
a similar character : indeed, since Mr. Miers has seen my little plant, he feels
satisfied that he had overlooked the leaves of his. The flowers of Smilacece and
Dioscoreacece are dioecious like those of Triuris and Peltophyllum ; and if we
look at the stamens of Ruscus, they will be found to present considerable ana-
logy to those of Triuris, as has already been pointed out by Mr. Miers in his
paper. In Ruscus the stamens have their filaments connected into a cylindri-
cal tube, while in Triuris they and the connective are so much enlarged and
run together, that they form a large central fleshy mass.

Notwithstanding that the plants at present under consideration bear a
greater resemblance to the orders of the Dictyogenous group than to those of
any other, yet there are peculiarities of structure which forbid their being
associated with either of them. Thus they are distinguished from Smilacece
by their ovaries being free and numerous, not three and cohering ; from Di-
oscoreacece by the same characters, and by their being inferior, not superior ;
from Roxhurghiacece by their habit, dioecious flowers, and very numerous
ovaries ; while from all of them they are still further distinguished by their

160 Mr. Gardner's Description o/'Peltophyllum.

extrorse anthers. From these considerations I propose to constitute a distinct
order for the reception of these two genera, which will hold the same relation
to the Syncarpous orders of Dictyogens, as Menispermacece does to those of
Homogens ; and which, in the mean time, may be thus characterized : —

Triurace^.

Herba parvulae, perennes, rhizomate repente ? Folia solitaria, a scapo distantia, longe petio-
lata, nervosa, integerrima. VagiruB ad basin petiolorum membranaceae. Scopus sub-
ramosus, basi squamosus. Flores regulares, dioici ; pedicellis unifloris, bracteatis. Pe-
rigonium corollinum, 3—6 partitum, patens, persistens, laciniis longe acuminatis, aestiva-
tione basi valvatis, acumine interdum tubuloso, ante anthesin gyrato incluso. Stamina
3-6? AnthercR extrorsae, loculis disjunctis, imo androphoro magno carnoso centrali
insertae. Ovaria plurima, in tori apice sessilia, adpressa, libera. Ovula in loculis soli-
taria ? Styli sublaterales, subidati vel ad apicem incrassati et oblique truncati. Fructus
ignotus.

EXPLANATION OF TAB. XV.

Fig. 1 & 2. Scapes of Peltophyllum luteum, of the natural size.

3. A scape, magnified.

4. A leaf, of the natural size.

5. A carpel, magnified.

6. A segment of the flower, seen from without.

7. A representation of a segment of Triuris hyalina, in the expanded state, showing the

entrance to the tube.

8. The same in its half-expanded state.

Glasgow, April 4th, 1843.

Trans. Iinn Soc.Voi XIX. p. 15 8./:.lS.

I.Mzers Esq. delin, .

E.S.WtdJea.6

■#

[ 161 ]

XX. Contributions to Vegetable Embryology, from Observations on the Origin
and Development of the Embryo in Tropseolum majus. By Herbert
GiRAUD, M.D., F.B.S.E., S^c. Communicated by the Secretary.

Read February 1st, 1842.

IN a paper published in the 'Annals of Natural History' (June 1840), I
pointed out the state of the inquiry regarding the origin and development of
the Vegetable Embryo, by presenting a view of the late researches which have
been conducted on the Continent witli reference to this subject ; and I there
showed that, from the conflicting nature of the results obtained by the obser-
vations of Schleiden* and Wydlerf, and of Mirbel and Spach:{:, taken in con-
junction with certain morphological considerations, our opinions regarding
the origin of the Embryo were still indeterminate ; and that it yet remained
for further observations and inquiries to establish a true theory of phanei'o-
gamic embryogeny. In a recent work by Auguste de Saint-Hilaire§, this
subject is fully and most ably discussed ; and after presenting a fair state-
ment of the late observations of Schleiden and of Mirbel, and after showing
the opposite views to which these observers would respectively conduct us,
this author concludes by thus pointing out the necessity of further investiga-
tion : " Esp^rons que de nouvelles recherches acheveront de lever les doutes
que Ton pourrait concevoir encore." The importance of forming a determi-
nate conclusion regarding the origin of the embryo is greatly enhanced by
the influence it must have in determining our notions of the nature and en-

* Schleiden, ' Sur la Formation de I'Ovule, et I'Origine de rEmbryon dans les Phauerogames.'
Ann. des Sci. Nat., 2nde S6rie, Botan. Mars, 1839.

t Wydler, ' Note sur la Formation de rEmbryon.' (Extrait d'une lettre de M. Wydler, profes-
seur k Berne, communique par M. A. de St. Hilaire k 1' Academic des Sciences k Paris. Oct. 1838.)

X ' Notes pour servir k THistoire de I'Embryologie Veg6tale. Par MM. Mirbel et Spach.' Ann.
des Sciences Nat., 2nde Serie, Botan. Avril, 1839.

§ ' Lemons de Botanique, comprenant principalement la Morphologie Veg^tale. Par Auguste de
St. Hilaire.' Paris 1841.

VOL. XIX. Y

162 Dr. Giraud's Contributions to Vegetable Embryology.

dowinents of the sexual organs of plants, and of the offices which the two sets
of generative organs respectively perform.

With the hope of removing some of the uncertainties which are still attached
to this litigated question, and of gaining some determinate information on yet
unsettled points, I have attempted a series of observations on the mode of de-
velopment of the embryo in Tropceolum majus, the results of which will, I
trust, contribute in some degree to furnish materials for a theory of phanero-
gamic reproduction.

The extreme simplicity of the ovarium of the Tropceolece, and the com-
paratively large size of their solitary ovules, render the individuals of this
family peculiarly fitted for the kind of observations herein detailed ; and in
these respects their allies, the Geraniaceee, are similarly circumstanced.
The following are the essential characters of the so-called female organs of
Tropceolum majus: "Ovary 1, 3-cornered, made up of 3 carpels; style 1;
stigmas 3, acute ; ovules solitary, pendulous ; fruit indehiscent, separable into
three pieces from a common axis ; seeds large, without albumen, filling the
cavity in which they lie ; embryo large ; cotyledons 2, straight, thick, consoli-
dated together into a single body ; radicle lying within projections of the co-
tyledons."

The following observations are arranged under seven general heads, corre-
sponding with as many progressive periods in the growth of the so-called fe-
male organs, extending from the completion of the anatropous development of
the ovule, to the perfect formation of the embryo ; or from the commence-
ment of the expansion of the bud, to the complete formation of the fruit*.

First Period. — On making a section of a carpel (just before the expansion
of the bud), from its dorsum inwards towards the axis of the pistil, and in the
direction of that axis, the solitary ovule is at the same time divided, and is
found to have completed its anatropous development (Tab. XVI. fig. 1.). Con-
tinuous with that part of the columella which forms the placenta, is a portion
of rather firm and dense cellular tissue, inclosing a bundle of vessels, and
forming the so-called umbilicus : this, with the vessels it incloses, descends in
apposition with the placenta to form the raphe (fig. I, a.): and, near the point
where it terminates in the base of the ovule, the vessels are gradually lost, or
rather terminate in closed extremities. The nucleus has only one tegunientary

* The results, as here detailed, are collected from a great number of dissections^

Dr. Giraud's Contributions to f^egetahle Embryology. 163

membrane {primine ?), at the apex of which is presented the exostome, or mi-
cropyle (fig. \,b.), opening close by, and to the outside of the umbilicus: so
that the direction of the nucleus is ex-actly parallel with that of the axis of the
pistil. The conducting tissue of the style may be traced between the colu-
mella (fig. l,c.) and that prolongation of the carpellary leaf which forms the
style {d.), into the carpellary cavity, as far as the exostome, with which it is
brought in contact by the anatropous development of the ovule. The vessels
which proceed along the placenta to form the raphe, are spiral vessels and
annular ducts ; and at the point at which they make a turn downwards to-
wards the chalaza, many of them end in closed extremities (e.), while the
vascular structure of the raphe usually terminates in a single vessel. These
vessels, together with an analogous set which run along the dorsum of the
carpel, proceed from a larger bundle of vessels, which in the receptacle bifur-
cates into these two sets.

Second Period. — During the expansion of the bud, before the dehiscence
of the anther, and therefore before impregnation, a small elliptical cavity
(fig. 2,y.) appears near the apex of the nucleus, having a delicate lining mem-
brane formed by the walls of the surrounding cells. This cavity is the em-
bryo-sac (" sac embryonnaire," Brongniart and F. G. F. Meyen ; " membrana
amnii" Malpighi ; " quintine," Mirbel). From the exostome a minute canal
(g.) may be traced in the apex of the nucleus, leading to the embryo-sac. The
apex of the embryo-sac incloses, at this period, a quantity of organizable mu-
cilage, containing many minute bodies having the appearance and character
of cytoblasts (Schleiden) (A.).

' Third Period. — The apex of the nucleus, and of its tegumentary membrane,
is now inclined and approximated towards the axis of the pistil. The embryo-
sac is much enlarged and lengthened ; its mucilage has disappeared ; and in
its place there is formed an elongated diaphanous utricle (fig. 3, h.) {primary
utricle ; " ufricule primordiale" Mirbel ; " v^sicule embryonnaire," F. G. F.
Meyen ; " Vextremitd antdrieure du boyau pollinique,'' Schleiden) containing a
quantity of globular matter (" globulo-cellular cambium" Mirbel ; " cyto-
blasts^' Schleiden). This primary utricle is developed wholly within the em-
bryo-sac, from which it can be clearly seen to be distinct.

Fourth Period (after impregnation has occurred). — The pollen tubes do not

y 2

164 Dr. Giraud's Contributions to Vegetable Embryology.

extend into the carpellary cavity ; but the fovilla, with its granules, is found
abundantly in the passage leading from the style to the exostome (fig. 4, i.) *.
With the increased development of the embryo-sac, the primary utricle, as it
elongates, becomes distinctly cellular, by the development of minute cells in
its interior, while at the extremity, next the base of the nucleus, it is termi-
nated by a spherical extremity, consisting of numerous globular cells (k.).
The primary utricle, at this period, assumes the character of the suspensor
(Mirbel); and its spherical extremity constitutes the first trace of the em-
bryo.

Fifth Period. — At this stage the apex of the nucleus, with that of its tegu-
mentary membrane, becomes directed more towards the axis of the pistil. The
spherical extremity of the suspensor enlarges, and almost entirely fills the
cavity of the embryo-sac ; and it now becomes more evident that it consti-
tutes the axis of the embryo (fig. 5, k.). The suspensor {h.) is, in a correspond-
ing degree, lengthened by an increase in the number and size of its cells ;
while its upper extremity has now protruded through the apex of the embryo-
sac, the apex of the nucleus, and through the micropyle. From this extremity
there is a considerable development of cells, many of which (/.) hang loosely
in the passage leading to the conducting tissue of the style, while others
unite in forming a process which passes round the outside of the ovule into
the carpellary cavity, and between the inner surface of the carpel and the
outer surface of the ovule {m.). This process of cellular tissue is composed
of from nine to twelve rows of cells ; its extremity resembles, in appearance
and in the anatomical condition of its cells, the spongiole of a root. When
the ovule is removed from its carpel, and slight traction is made upon this
cellular process, the suspensor, with the embryo, may be withdrawn from the
embryo-sac, through the exostome and apex of the nucleus (fig. 6.) ; thus
proving the perfect continuity of this cellular process with the suspensor, and
through it with the embryo itself.

Sixth Period. — The suspensor is now more attenuated, consisting only, as

* Many other instances might be adduced in which the pollen tubes have not been found to pene-
trate so far as the micropyle. L. C. Treviranus mentions that there are whole families of plants in
which be baa never been able to discover any pollen tubes at all ; and F. G. F. Meyen has never been
able to trace themin Urtica urens.

Dr. Giraud's Contributions to Vegetable Embryology. 165

at first, of two rows of cells ; the cellular process, with which it is organically
united, has reached the base of the ovule ; the cells of its extremity abound
in cytoblasts, showing it to be yet progressing in its development. With the
increased growth of the embryo two lateral processes are observed proceed-
ing, on opposite sides, from the axis, and evidently forming the first traces of
the cotyledons (fig. 7, k-)-

Seventh Period. — All distinction between the nucleus and its tegumentaiy
membrane ceases, as they are now united in one envelope inclosing the em-
bryo-sac. The cellular process connected with the suspensor has become so
much developed, that its extremity has passed around the base of the ovule,
and is directed towards the axis of the pistil. The lateral processes of the
axis of the embryo have become distinct fleshy cotyledons (fig. 8, «, ra.), ex-
tending backwards from their point of origin towards the radicle, as well as
forwards in the direction of the plumule ; both which organs they inclose in
corresponding depressions in their opposed surfaces. With the development
of the radicle (o.) towards the exostome, the opposite extremity of the axis of
the embryo (in the form of the plumule) (p.) extends towards the base of the
nucleus, but is still inclosed in the depression formed in the concavity of the
cotyledons.

The subsequent changes consist chiefly in the great development of the
cotyledons, which ultimately come to occupy the whole cavity of the nucleus,
filling the space usually taken up by the albumen.

The physiological inferences deducible from the foregoing statements are of
great interest, as contributing to the determination of many unsettled points
involved in the theory of vegetable embryogeny, and also as serving to eluci-
date many obscurities relating to the morphology of the embryo.

It has been shown above, that the formation of the embryo-sac, and the
development of cytoblasts within it, takes place at a period prior to the im-
pregnation of the pistil ; and that even the primary utricle itself makes its
appearance before the emission of the pollen from the anther, and before the
expansion of the stigma ; so that the origin of the primary utricle must not
be referred to the influence of impregnation, as has been already pointed out
by Mirbel and Spach in the case of Zea Mays. At its first appearance, the
primary utricle is seen to be quite distinct from the embryo-sac, even at its

166 Dr. Giraud's Contributions to Vegetable Embryology .

apex, with which, however, it is brought in contact at a subsequent period,
and ultimately even penetrates that niembrane ; so that, in this instance at
least, the primary utricle cannot result from a depression or involution of the
embryo-sac, as is maintained by Adolphe Brongniart.

After the expansion of the lobes of the stigma and its impregnation, the
pollen-tubes may be traced in the conducting tissue of the style, but not so far
as the micropyle : in the channel, however, leading to this point, the pollen-
granules are found in abundance, and are doubtless brought in contact with
the outer surface of the embryo-sac through the exostome and the minute
canal in the apex of the nucleus.

At this period the first trace of the embryo appears in the formation of the
spherical body at the inferior extremity of the primary utricle, which has now
assumed the character of the suspensor {umbilical cord). Hence, then, we are
led to consider the origin of this simple spherical body, which is ultimately
transformed into the embryo, as resulting from a peculiar process of nutrition,
determined by the material or dynamic influence of the fovilla, conveyed
through the medium of the primary utricle or suspensor. As it is through
that organ that the embryo appears to derive its nourishment during the
period of its development, we should from this function, as well as from its
anatomical relations, consider the suspensor as the true umbilical cord ; the
medium of connexion, therefore, between the ovule and the columella (or so-
called placenta) ought not to receive the name of umbilical cord or funiculus,
which terms it would be well to confine to the suspensor alone ; while the
former might retain the appellation of podosperm, as referring to its relation to
the ovule.

As it is necessary that an umbilical cord should be organically united with
the embryo, the impropriety of considering the organ described by Malpighi
in that light will become sufficiently obvious. This structure consists of a
minute cellular process extending from the base of the embryo-sac to the base
of the nucleus, and has been found chiefly in the Cucurbitacece and Rosacea;.
It appears, however, to be but a mere appendage of the embryo-sac, from
which it takes its origin, and often never reaches the base of the nucleus, and
therefore cannot be the medium of nutrition even to the embryo-sac. To this
organ, therefore, it would be better to confine the term applied to it by Du-

Dr. Giraud's Contributions to f^egetable Embryology. 167

trochet, and name it the hypostate, as pointing out merely its anatomical
relations.

The cellular process proceeding from the extremity of the suspensor, next
the exostome, around the outer surface of the ovule into the carpellary cavity,
is an organ of somewhat unusual occurrence ; but from its mode of growth
and structural relations, it may be inferred to be of very essential importance
to the origin and development of the embryo. Now it has been recently
pointed out by F. G. F. Meyen*, that in the great majority of instances the pol-
len-tube, after having penetrated the micropyle, is brought in contact with the
apex of the embryo-sac, with which it there contracts an adhesion : from this
period the changes consequent on impregnation date their commencement ;
and, under the direct influence of this immediate application of the fovilla to
the embryo-sac, continue with uninterrupted regularity. But in the case of
Tropceolum majus, as the pollen-tube never reaches the embryo-sac, some ad-
ditional means are required to insure that influence of the fovilla on the pri-
mary utricle which is necessary for the development, at its extremity, of the
spherical cellular body, which subsequently becomes the embryo. This action,
then, is effected by the projection of this cellular process from the primary
utricle, which, by being immersed (so to speak) in the fovilla, is made the
medium for the transmission of the latter to the primary utricle, and through
it to the embryo itself; for which office the structure of its extremity (so like
a spongiole) renders it peculiarly fitted.

It may now be shown how far the foregoing observations bear upon the
undetermined question of the origin of the embryo. That in this plant the
primary utricle and the future embryo never have any structural connexion
with the extremity of the pollen-tube at their first origin, or at any subsequent
period of their development, is sufficiently obvious from the fact, that the
pollen-tube is never brought into contact with the embryo-sac. As the
primary utricle makes its appearance before impregnation has occurred, it
cannot be possible that that organ has ever formed the extremity of the pol-
len-tube, as is believed to be the case by Schleiden and Wydler. Moreover,
as the primary utricle takes its origin wholly within the embryo-sac, and at
the earliest period of its formation is not in contact with that membrane, it
* F. G. F. Meyen, ' Neues System der Pflanzen-Physiologie.

168 Dr. Giraud's Contributions to Fegetable Embryology.

cannot have been formed by the pollen-tube pressing before it a fold of the
embryo-sac in its passage into the cavity of that structure, as Schleiden has
maintained.

The researches of F. G. F. Meyen* sufficiently prove that the present is not
a solitary exception to the mode of origin of the embryo, which Schleiden and
Wydler have described ; for that observer has shown, from a very extended
series of researches, that in those instances in which the pollen-tube reaches
the embryo-sac, it never penetrates, nor in any way enters the cavity of that
structure ; but that, after it has contracted an adhesion with the outer surface
of the embryo-sac, the primary utricle {vdsicule embryonnaire, F. G. F. Meyen)
takes its origin within that cavity, so that the lining membrane of the embryo-
sac always intervenes between the primary utricle and the extremity of the
pollen-tube. It is evident that Schleiden and Wydler have been, misled by
not properly distinguishing this fact, nor being sufficiently careful to observe
the relations of the primary utricle at its very first appearance. The point at
which these observers believe the pollen-tube to lose its connexion with the
primary utricle, is in fact its true extremity, which never has had any organic
union with that body. The intimate nature of the impregnation of those
plants in which the pollen-tube is brought in contact with the embryo-sac, is
essentially the same as that of Tropceolum mojus ; but, in the latter, the fovilla
is applied to the embryo-sac independently of the application of the pollen-
tube to its outer surface ; and its influence on the development of the embryo
is sustained through the medium of the cellular process extending from the
suspensor or true umbilical cord. The direction of the axis of the embryo
(being opposed to that of the nucleus and its membrane) is such as would be
anticipated from the fact of its commencing its development at the apex of
the embryo-sac ; therefore the views which we may entertain of the morphology
of the ovule do not necessarily afford an argument in favour of the doctrines
of Schleiden and Wydler, nor in any other way affect the question of the mode
of origin of the embryo.

I have noticed in the preceding observations, that the first appearance of
the cotyledons is accompanied by a corresponding elongation of the axis of
the embryo, owing to an extension of its globular cells, so that the cotyledons

* F. G. F. Meyen. Opus cit.

Dr. Giraud's Contributions to Fegetahle Emhryolugy. 16|9

necessarily arise from that axis. Hence the opinion held by many morpho-
logical writers, that the axis results from a union of the cotyledons, or of
their petioles, is proved to be without foundation ; for the foregoing observa-
tions show that the lateral projections, which constitute the first traces of the
cotyledons, are composed of cellular tissue developed at these points of the
axis, and are therefore new formations arising from determinate points, and
deriving their nourishment from the substance of the axis.

EXPLANATION OF TAB. XVI.

Fig. 1. Section of a carpel of 7Vo/?«o/Mffj mfl/M5, before impregnation, a. Raphe, b. Apex
of the nucleus and exostome. c. Columella, d. Prolongation of the carpellary leaf
contributing to the formation of the style, e. Closed extremities of spiral vessels
and annular ducts.

2. Section made at a more advanced period, a, b, e. As in fig. 1. f. Embryo-sac.

g. Canal leading from the apex of the nucleus to the embryo-sac. h. Organizable
mucilage with cytoblasts.

3. Section just before impregnation, a, b, e. As in fig. 1. f. g. As in fig. 2. h. Pri-

mary utricle filled with cytoblasts.

4. Section immediately after impregnation, a, b, e,f. h. As in fig. 3. k. Spherical body,

forming the first trace of the embryo at the extremity of the primary utricle, i. Fo-
villa, with its granules, in the canal leading from the style to the micropyle.

5. Section, showing the embryo distinctly formed, a, e,f. As in fig. 4. h. Primary

utricle, now become the suspensor or umbilical cord. k. Embryo. /. Cells con-
nected with the suspensor. m. Cellular process proceeding from the suspensor
into the carpellary cavity.

6. Embryo, suspensor and its cellular process removed from the ovule, h. Suspensor.

k. Embryo. /. Cells connected with the suspensor. m. Cellular process of the
suspensor.

7. Section, after the appearance of the first traces of the cotyledons. ?i. Suspensor.

k. Embryo, with the first appearances of the cotyledons. /, Cells connected with
the suspensor. m. Cellular process of the suspensor.
VOL. XIX. Z

170 Dr. Giraud's Contributions to Fegetahle Embryology.

Fig. 8. Section, after the development of the cotyledons, n. Cotyledons, o. Radicle.
p. Plumule.
9. Embryo, removed from the ovule, a. Suspensor. h. Radicle, c. Cotyledon.
d. Axis of the embryo, e. First traces of the plumular leaves, f. Surface left
after the removal of the opposite cotyledon.
10. CotyledoHj removed from the embryo.

t

(

[ 171 ]

XXI. On the Ovulum of Santalum, Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum.
By William Griffith, Esq., F.L.S. ^c. S^c.

Read January 17th; March 7th and 21st; April 4th and 18th, 1843.

IN two papers which have been honoured by places in the Transactions of
the Society*, I detailed, as well as I was able, what appeared to me the most
striking peculiarities presented by the ovula of Santalum, Loranthus and f^is-
cuin ; and I was enabled to point out some novel and interesting- facts con-
nected with the ovulum, such as the protrusion of the embryonary sac beyond
the apex of the nucleus, and the formation of the embryo outside the nucleus.
I was also led to infer the possibility of the reduction of the ovulum to its
innermost coat, the embryonary sac ; and to state that the ovarium of Loran-
thus was solid, and that its ovulum, as well as that of Viscum, was formed
subsequently to the occurrence of fecundation.

In the present attempt I have, I believe, been able to supply many of the
large deficiencies of the papers alluded to ; to correct, I trust, some important
mistakes ; and to extend my inquiries to another genus of the natural family
Santalacece. In extenuation of so much addition and correction to Santalum,
and especially to Loranthus, I consider it my duty to the Society to state that
the original observations on Loranthus and Viscum were made by a very
inexperienced observer, that those on Santalum were not only similarly defec-
tive, but were interrupted by severe illness, and that the manuscripts were
prepared during a short period between convalescence and a hurried departure
for Assam ; so that the papers, as they now stand in the Transactions, must
have been greatly cleared from obscurities and inaccuracies by the knowledge
and friendly care of those who honoured me by superintending their printing.

It will be seen by referring to the sketches, that the materials from which

* Vol. xviii. p. 59 and p. 71.
VOL. XIX. 2 A

172 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum o/"Santalum,

this paper has been drawn up, have been, with the exception of Viscum, some
months in my possession. But I wished particularly to re-examine that genus,
and to examine other species of Loranthus than the two on which the remarks
concerning that genus have been founded. I could now extend the inquiry
to two or three species of a Santalaceous genus closely allied to Osyris, differ-
ing chiefly in its quinary flowers and lobed albumen ; to a plant which would
belong to the " Genera Santalaceis afBnia ; fructu supero diversa," of the
great Mr. Brown's ' Prodromus' ; and I believe to gener^ such as Olax and
Ximenia, the aflSnities of which do not appear to me to have been precisely
determined. But I am compelled to come to a temporary conclusion of the
inquiry, which now requires a determinate knowledge of the origin of the
ovulum, or rather of the placentae ; and I reserve the matters, above alluded
to, to be added to an account of the Santalacece and the allied families exist-
ing in my herbarium.

§ 1. Santalum.

My subsequent observations on Santalum have been directed to the follow-
ing points, viz. the origin, structure and limits of the embryonary sac ; the
relations of the boyaux with its apex ; and the origin of the embryo.

With regard to the first, I find that the protrusion beyond the apex of
the nucleus takes place long before the opening of the flowers or anthers ;
that at the earliest periods at which I have been able to ascertain its exist-
ence, it presents itself as a membranous tube of nearly equal diameter, the
exserted part being rather longer than the ovulum ; and the included part
apparently originating from the base of the ovulum, beyond which it does
not appear to be extended posteriorly.

When the flower-bud is half developed, the embryo-sacs will be generally
found to have attained nearly their full length in regard to the outside of the
placenta ; and with reference to the inside of this organ, they have undergone
a remarkable modification, consisting in their extension backwards and up-
wards beyond the base of the ovulum towards the axis of the placentae. The
apex of the sac appears up to this period to be quite simple. The enlarge-
ment of the part near the apex of the nucleus has commenced ; this I have
throughout called the bulb or bulbous portion.

The changes that occur in the sac antecedently to fecundation consist in

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. 173

the deflection of the posterior extension of the sac in the direction of the axis
of the placenta, and in the appearance of cellularity and division of the apex.
The contents likewise appear to undergo some changes, but these are limited
to the apex, and seem to consist of a sort of condensation, and irregular and
variable division, of the grumous matter.

At the period of expansion of the flower, the posterior extensions will be
found to have reached nearly to the base of the placenta. Their terminations
in this direction are in culs de sac ; there is a tendency to division and irre-
gularity of outline of all the included part, not even excepting that within the
ovulum itself. The contents seem, with the exception of the part within the
ovulum, to be chiefly grumous matter*, and this is again chiefly limited to
the termination.

The apex appears at this period to have several (from 3 to 5) connivent
tooth-shaped lobes, divided, as it were, from each other below the middle by
rather conspicuous fissures. (Tab. XVII. fig. 1.) The contents, which are
grumous matter and largish granules, in the more perfect examples occupy
the whole of the apex, tapering below gradually into a line. The cavity of
the sac is at this time continuous, the contents passing on pressure freely
throughout. Iodine at this period causes the coagulation of the contents,
which then appear like a brown club-shaped coagulum studded with gra-
nules, the upper end of which is partially or entirely divided from the lower,
is much less or not at all granular, and is occasionally lobed and marked with
a line down the centre.

At or about this time, if the bulb be examined, it will be found to present
traces of a convex septum towards its lower part, and very soon afterwards
traces of an additional septum, or perhaps cell of excessive fineness, are de-
tectible above this.

The changes immediately incident on the application of the boyaux, which
may be traced upwards to the stigmata, consist in the appearance of a vesicle
within the apex, and the coagulation of the contents.

The tubes which descend from the stigmata, and which are fairly, I think,

* By grumous matter I mean that particular semi-opake, mucilaginous-looking matter, in which no
granules are detected, and which under the microscope resembles the appearance of a solution of gam-
boge. It has no proper form or distinction of parts.

2 A 2

174 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum o/" Santalum,

assumable to be pollen tubes, adhere most intimately to the apices of the sacs ;
generally one, sometimes more, will be found adhering. By varying the modes
of examination, I acquired the conviction that the pollen tube passes down
between the connivent teeth and enters the apex of the sac, when it expands
into the vesicle just mentioned. (Tab. XVII. fig. 4, and especially fig. 6.)

This vesicle contains grumous molecular matter. On reaching its full
amount of expansion, which is considerable, the free end will be found in
direct communication with the coagulnm, which forms an uninterrupted line
as far as the convex septum ; its upper end tapers into a neck, which corre-
sponds with the axis of the teeth and with its sides ; but to an unequal and
incomplete extent, dense grumous matter will be seen to be in contact.

The coagulation of the contents is universal ; it is most distinct in those
that are to be abortive, in which it forms a flattened club-shaped line,
studded here and there with a few large granules, almost all of which do not
fail to disappear from the fertilized one.

The abortive tubes undergo no further change ; the fertilized ones soon
present cellularity of the bulb and nucleary aggregation of the contents of
the neck, which subsequently also becomes cellular. (Tab. XVII. fig. 7-)

The cellularity of the bulb is always in advance, and even when it has at-
tained a considerable size, the upper or tubular part presents only the first
steps to cellularity, aggregation into nuclei, and then the division of these.
The direction of the cellularity in this part appears irregular, but generally I
have observed it to be most developed towards the vesicle and towards the
bulb, and least in the intermediate part. If the bulb be examined about this
period, it will be found that the cells have, as it were, extended downwards
over that part of the sac beneath the septum, and that the whole of the bulb
and tubular part is easily separable from this, which, when detached, presents
an entire globular head strikingly similar to that of Osiris.

The cellularity continuing to increase, finally occupies the whole sac above
the line of separation, and in the meantime the lower free end of the vesicle
will be found to present traces of internal subdivision, preceded by the aggre-
gation of its contents into nuclei. (Tab. XVII. fig. 9.) The next process con-
sists in the development of cells from its lower free end, and from these
again other cells are developed, forming a cylindrical mass of lax nucleary

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. 175

cellular tissue, which reaches to a considerable length before the more con-
densed structure of the embryo becomes visible.

As the cellularity of the original sac increases, all traces of its original
structure disappear, and it becomes a cellular mass, divided completely into
as many parts as there are component cells. (Tab. XVII. figs. 10 and 11.)

During these changes the posterior extensions of the sacs have become
longer and more divided, and they penetrate to a considerable distance below
the placenta into the white cellular substance constituting the ovarium, form-
ing extensive relations of superficies with it. (Tab. XVII. fig. 8.)

It is perhaps unnecessary to trace the development further. I have ascer-
tained the existence of the vesicle, in the state I have just mentioned, when
the embryo is half-developed. It appears, perhaps, throughout to have rela-
tions to the lax cellular mass of the embryo a good deal similar to those it
originally bore to the grumous molecular contents of the embryo-sac.

It will be seen from this that my present statements regarding Santalum
diflFer considerably from my previous ones, with regard to the apex of the sac,
its posterior extension, the subsequent separation of continuity, and its rela-
tions with the boyaux.

With regard to the first point of difference I have nothing to offer ; that
which I have now described as the appearance of the mature apex requiring
no nicety of observation. To the extension posteriorly and the interruption
of continuity I was led by Osyris ; otherwise, from the parts remaining in
contact, it is liable to be overlooked. The last correction has resulted from
very extensive repetition (for the " blending" is occasionally apparent), and
from improved means of observation*.

* I may here mention, that the observations on Santalum, Loranthus and Viscum were made almost
exclusively with one of Mr. Ross's compound achromatic microscopes, the object-glasses of which were
supplied to me in 1 836, and have respectively |th and ^^i\i inch focal distances. Verification, when ne-
cessary, was made by excellent triplets of various powers by the same eminent optician. I have also had
the advantage, as occasions offered, of examining some of the minuter points by the superb Rossian
microscope of Mr. Grant, to whom I am indebted for direct proof of the engagement of the pollen tubes
in the apex of the embryo-sac.

My compound microscope, though now of some years' date, is fully equal to any triplet in my pos-
session in defining and penetrating powers ; and as I have from repeated comparison acquired confidence
in it, and as it possesses such obvious advantages over any modification of the simple microscope, I sel-
dom now use any other. The observations on Osyris were made almost entirely by simple microscopes ;
all the minuter points being observed under excellent triplets of 5'gth and j^th inch focal distances.

176 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum q/" Santalum,

§ 2. OsYRis Nepalensis.

The ovula of this plant are cellular productions from the lower part of a
conical cellular placenta, imbedded in a small cavity a little above the centre
of the ovarium ; this cavity communicates freely with the stigmatic canal
by a narrow line or slit. (Tab. XVIII. fig. 1.) Before the expansion of the
flower the outlines of these ovula are continuous, and they present all the
appearances characteristic of ovula reduced to nuclei ; they are oblong, cel-
lular, homogeneous bodies, curved upwards or laterally. (Tab. XVIII. fig. 2.)

At the period of expansion of the flower, but before any evident action of
the pollen on the stigmata, an oblong sacciform body crowded with granules
will be found protruding from the apex of the ovulum ; this, which is very
short, may be traced into the ovulum, within which it becomes narrowed, as
far as its base. (Tab. XVIII. fig. 3.)

If, after the action of the pollen on the stigmata is apparent, the ovaria be
carefully opened, very fine tubes will be seen in the canal of communication
or stigmatic canal, which on reaching the apex of the placenta pass down over
its surface, and establish immediate relations with the ovula ; possibly with
all, but generally, as it has appeared to me, with only one, or at most two.
(Tab. XVIII. fig. 4.)

The relation established consists of a very firm adhesion with the apex of
the protruded sac. No pressure or traction is sufiicient to disunite them ;
occasionally the membrane of the descending tube or boyau appears blended
with the protruded sac, occasionally appearing to expand upon it in a some-
what bulbiform mode. (Tab. XVIII. fig. 5.) At this period the protruded
tube, which I consider to be the erabryonary sac, will be found to present a
continuation backwards beyond the base of the ovulum into the placenta, on
reaching the central line of which it becomes deflexed, passing down to a
considerable distance in the centre of the tissue which corresponds to the
central line of the ovarium, and which contains the vascular supplies for the
placenta ? ? (Tab. XVIII. fig. 4.)

The next stage of development has presented to me the appearance of a
small cellular mass, apparently occupying the place of the exserted part of the
embryonary sac, and generally, perhaps, presenting on its apex traces of very
short filaments. This cellular appearance arises from the deposit, if I may be

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. 177

allowed the use of the expression, of minute and laxly-formed cells, crowded
with molecular matter, on the surface of the protruded part of the embryonary
sac, which may be freed by pressure from these cells, when it will be found
to retain its original sacciform appearance. (Tab. XVIII. figs. 6, 7, 8 and 9.)

To this cellular body all the subsequent changes relating to the embryo and
seed are confined. It continues to enlarge by the addition of cells upwards,
and all traces of the filaments seem rapidly to disappear.

At the period of the appearance of the embryo itself, which takes place
about the time when the cellular mass, now young albumen, equals in bulk
the placenta, the embryonary sac will be found to present the appearance I
have above attempted to describe, and except in the disappearance or coagu-
lation of its molecular matter, it has undergone no change. (Tab. XVIII.
fig. 10.) It is detectible unchanged in the placenta of the ripe fruits long
after this body appears to exercise any function, at least judging from its
withered and dried state.

I have not detected the embryo before the cellular mass has reached a con-
siderable size. In the earliest stage at which I have seen it, it consists of
from 3 to 5 cells growing from the surface of a single one a little within the
apex of the cellular mass. (Tab. XVIII. figs. 10 and 11.)

The changes in the young fruit, besides mere increase of size, consist first
in the dislocation or breaking up of that part of its cellular tissue immediately
around the placenta ; this goes on rapidly, the cells being found either quite
freed from their original relations or grouped in small masses. (Tab. XVIII.
fig. 12.) When it has reached to a considerable extent, it is accompanied by
an induration of the circumference of the same tissue, the whole of which I
imagine corresponds to the ovarium. The induration and dislocation go on
increasing ; they are followed at an advanced period by the baccation of the
tissues between the cutis and the hardened portion or outer surface of the
drupe, the whole of which baccate portion may be supposed, in accordance
with generally received, but not improbably erroneous opinions, to represent
the adherent tube of the calyx and staminal apparatus.

In the ripe fruit, the originally very thick cellular ovarium will be found to
consist of an almost bony outer coat of some thickness, and an irregular
lining of film, the debris of the dislocated tissue. The cavity of the drupe is

178 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum o/'Santalum,

occupied by a coniform mass of albumen, on one side of and beneath which
will be found the remains of the placenta and its stalk, now reduced to a flat-
tened body, covered with irregular cellular tissue. The embryo does not cor-
respond exactly to the axis of the albumen. (Tab. XVIII. fig. 12^.) Minor
changes consist in the growth of oblong, clavate cells from the surfaces of the
barren ovula, and probably in the absorption or breaking up of the tissue of
the nucleus of the fecundated ovulum.

§ 3. LORANTHUS.

The examination of several species of Loranthus has satisfied me that an
ovarial cavity does exist throughout the earlier stages of development, how-
ever obscure it may become subsequently, and that the ovula do exist before
fecundation has been effected.

For the appearance of that cavity I refer to Tab. XX. fig. 1. of Loranthus
hicolor; and as the subject requires revision, more especially regarding the
nipple-shaped process, represented as occupying the fundus, I shall content
myself with describing the ovula*, their relations with the pollen tubes, and
the changes consequent on the occurrence of these.

In all the species I have examined the ovula consist of closed membranous
sacs, the upper extremity of which is rounded and generally dilated. Their
contents are grumous matter and some fluid, the former being generally
crowded in the head of the sac. (Tab. XX., Loranthus hicolor, figs. 4 and 5.)
The extent of these sacs is in all cases considerable, but still varies remark-
ably ; the variation appearing to be connected with a remarkable modification
in the situation of the albumen and of the embryo throughout the earlier
stages of its development. I have not in any instance hitherto been able to
observe that they had any definite relations with the nipple-shaped process of
the fundus. Their number is perhaps generally 6 ; and a transverse section
shows them to be arranged regularly enough round the obscure cavity in the
axis of the base of the flower.

In one of the modifications above alluded to, of which Loranthus glohosus,
Roxburgh, is an instance, these sacs are confined to the part which is de-

* Of the origin of these ovula or the direction of their development I have not ascertained anything
sufficiently precise.

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. 179

scribed as "ovarium" (Tab. XIX. fig. 1); in the other, exemplified by Lo-
ranthus bicolor of the same author, they extend a long way up the canal of
the style, reaching not unfrequently to within a short distance from the stig-
matic surface itself.

In both modifications, after obvious action of the pollen on the stigma,
filaments will be found adhering to the heads of the sacs, into which they
penetrate, becoming dilated within the dilated apex of the sac, and constricted
in its constricted part ; not, however, to their limits or diameters previous to
their penetration (L. bicolor, Tab, XX. fig. 6 ; L. globosus, Tab. XIX. fig. 2) :
they run down throughout the whole length of the sac, being always, so far
as I have seen, while within this organ, two in number and in close appo-
sition to each other. In L. bicolor they appear to run without interruption
of continuity (Tab. XXI. fig. 2) almost to the very end of the sac ; in L. glo-
bosus they have generally appeared jointed immediately above that part of
the sac in which the albumen becomes developed. I cannot state posi-
tively whether these tubes, or their similar continuations, pass out through
the lower end of the sac, but growths from the ends of these, shorter, of
larger diameter, and subsequently of increased number, certainly appear to
do so.

In that modification of sac which does not extend beyond the so-called
ovarium, the penetration of the tubes appears almost immediately associated
with the appearance of grumous nuclei in a particular part of the sac, which
nuclei, soon becoming invested with proper membranes, form the cellular
tissue of the young albumen. But in the other modification this is not the
case, but the analogous cellular tissue is developedyrow the ends of the sacs,
and within the mass there formed the continuations of the pollen tubes will be
found. (Tab. XXI. fig. 3.) And it is remarkable, that whereas in the first
modification the sac retains its original simple membranous nature, unless
pollen tubes have penetrated into it {L. globosus. Tab. XIX. fig. 4), yet in the
second, each sac appears to have to some extent independent powers of growth,
inasmuch as cellular tissue is often produced from their ends without any
such penetration having taken place. (L. bicolor, Tab. XX. fig. 7 ; Tab. XXI.
fig.l.)

In Loranthus bicolor the continuations of, or growths from, the pollen

VOL. XIX. 2 b

" 180 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum of Santalum,

tubes do not reach any great length before they pass, as it were, into the
tissue of the young embryo, this never appearing to be altogether external to
the albumen even in its very young state. But in Loranthus globosus the case
is widely diflferent ; the continuations of the pollen tubes are greatly extended
before the proper tissue of the embryo appears to be developed. (Tab. XIX.
figs. 3 and 4.) In consequence of this extension, they assume a variously
bent or even contorted appearance ; for the sacs themselves being of the
same length as the cavities in which they are inclosed, and the tissues of
the base of the central part of the ovarium being dense and not admitting
penetration, the growths alluded to are necessarily disturbed in direction.
(Tab. XIX. fig. 4.)

• At a variable distance in L. globosus, but almost immediately in L. bicolor,
the growths from the pollen tubes meet and become united, forming either
immediately or mediately the ground-work of one embryo (L. bicolor, Tab.
XXI. fig. 3 ; L. globosus, Tab. XIX. figs. 4 and 7) ; but it is proper to observe,
that in L. globosus, at least, a tendency towards separation of the growths of
the pollen tubes after junction is not unfrequent. (Tab. XIX. fig. 4,) The
same union affects the young albumina of both species, occurring however
earlier in L. bicolor.

The embryo of L. bicolor presents nothing particularly worthy of notice in
its further evolution ; it presents throughout no great deviations from the
ordinary relations existing between albumen and embryo. (Tab. XXI. fig. 7.)
In L. globosus it is only at a late period that it becomes inclosed in the ordi-
nary manner in the albumen (Tab. XIX. fig. 4), through the constant ten-
dency of the embryo to be developed in a line with the axis, the pressure
opposed to it by the density of the tissues of the base of the flower, and the
extension downwards of the growth of the albumen. When mature, the
embryo presents its huge radicle projecting beyond the upper surface of the
albumen. (Tab. XIX. fig. 6.) I have to add, that in this species the deve-
lopment of the young albumen does not, for some time at least, affect the
appearance of the pollen tubes ; these may be seen, under pressure, in their
original form even when the albumen has reached to a considerable size.

The above observations I consider as going no further than to establish the
existence of an ovarial cavity and of the ovula, independently of fecundation ;

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. 181

the percursion of the ovula by the pollen tubes ; the existence of at least two
distinct types of development in the genus* ; the formation of one mass of al-
bumen from the albun)ina of several ovula ; the exteriority, if I may so express
myself, of the embryo from the ovulum ; and its concentrated formation.

§ 4. ViSCUM.

I have not yet had an opportunity of re-examining a species of Viscum, pre-
senting the organization of that from Mergui, on which my first remarks were
founded. The examination, however, of two species of another typef, though
remarkably different in habit from each other, has satisfied me not only that
the reduction in the parts of the ovulum is of the same degree as that occur-
ring in Loranthus, but that the ovulum equally exists before fecundation, and
that the phenomena consequent on the occurrence of this present little if any
peculiarity, even as regards a retardation of the usual effects.

The circumstances do not now appear to me to present sufiicient variety to
induce me to enter into detail, such as I have thought requisite with regard
to Loranthus, Santalum and Osyris, particularly as I am not now able to enter
into the question of the origin of the sac (ovulum) and the nature of the parts
by which it is surrounded. I consider it, therefore, sufficient to state that the
ovulum, which I consider to be reduced to an embryonary sac, exists before
fecundation as a clavate membranous closed simple sac, containing fluid mat-
ter with some grume towards its apex (Tab. XXI. figs. 5 and 6) ; that after fe-
cundation has occurred, its apex will be found to present traces of interruption
of continuity, and to be occupied partly by a vesicle, which I assume to be de-
rived from the inner membrane of the pollen, and to be the " anterior extre-
mity" of the pollen tube ; that the changes consequent on the penetration of
this consist first in the development of cellular tissue in the sac, being the first
step in the formation of albumen (Tab. XXI. figs. 7 and 8), and that this is sub-
sequently accompanied with the occurrence of cellularity in the vesicle and its

* I am not yet certain whether these two types are so far connected with external form as may en-
able me to propose more natural subdivisions of the genus than those at present adopted.

t M. Decaisne in a letter alludes to the possibility of there being two distinct types of organization
of the male flowers of Viscum. Reserving this, I can say that there certainly are as regards the female ;
and these, I hope; may be of some use in determining subdivisions and species. At present, nothing can
be more inefficient than the characters of the species in Decandolle's ' Frodromus.'

2 B 2

182 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum of Santaluin,

conversion into the embryo. (Tab. XXI. fig. 9.) And this is I think its only
anomaly, that is, comparing it with Santalum, and more especially with Loran-
thus*.

In connexion with these details, I venture to remark on the following
points : —

1. Solidity of the ovarium, and the appearance of the ovulum after fecun-

• My paper on Viscum appears, I am sorry to say, to have been generally misunderstood. In a
letter dated April 1839. M. Decaisne states that the development of the ovula of Viscum album is like
that I had described as occurring in Loranthus, and that the development of the same part in the
Mergui Viscum appears identical with that of Thesium. In the translation of his memoir on Mistletoe,
it is said that in that same species three ovula are detected in each cell on a central support.

These discrepancies are by no means confined to the ovulum ; they extend to the fibrous covering of
the seed.

It appears to me that the only similarity in our observations is to be found between Santalum and
Thesium ; for the whole of his observations on the female parts of Viscum album differ from those which
I made on a tropical species of the same genus. Between M. Decaisne's inferences and my own there
is little analogy ; for while, according to him, V. album presents no anomaly in its ovulum beyond re-
eduction to a nucleus, I was led to the conclusion that the anomalies, affecting this genus, at least as
exemplified by the Mergui species, are of a more remarkable nature.

When I was occupied in 1 834-35 by the structure of Viscum, the question of the nature of the part,
which I called nipple- shaped process, had occurred to me, although in my account I did not enter into
any detail regarding it. My assumption of its being rather analogous to a placenta was founded on
the eccentricity of the sac, which I consider the sac of the embryo.

I knew of no instance in which the embryo sac had not a definite relation to the axis of the nucleus,
or in which it arose from the surface of that body. I therefore described the part in question as a
nipple-shaped process, avoiding, in the imperfect state of my knowledge, all speculation as to its nature.
Although a good deal dismayed by my blunders regarding the solidity of the ovarium of Loranthus, 1
am still inclined to adhere to the other inferences therein contained : for although in the description of
fig. 5. (by mistake 4.), Tab. X., vol. xviii., it is inadvertently stated that the ovulum is reduced to a
nucleus, what I believe to be its true nature is elsewhere distinctly alluded to.

The structure of the Mergui Viscum, as there detailed, is an obvious approach to that oi Santalum.
And I should not be surprised, from my greater experience of Santalum and acquaintance with Osyris,
if it be found to approach so closely as to differ in little except in the absence of a nucleus ; the con-
stant browning of the tissue of the placentae along the line of the posterior extension of the embryonary
sacs in those genera leading me to suspect that something of the same nature occurs in Viscum. The
occurrence of two such dark lines with the development of only one sac still further points out the im-
portance of studying every species of this genus : for this would seem to indicate the existence of the
sacs or tubes in the placentae prior to their exsertion ; a fact of considerable importance, and one which,
if established, would considerably modify my ideas of the nature of these particular placentse.

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. 183

dation, or rather, after the action of the pollen upon the stigmatic sur-
faces,

2. The reduction of an ovulum to the nucleus or to the embryonary sac.

3. The embryonary sac.

4. The origin of the embryo.

1 . Solidity of the Ovarium, 8^c.

The only evidence in favour of the occurrence of a solid ovarium that re-
mains uncontradicted is, so far as I know, that of M. Decaisne on Viscum
album, and that derivable from some casual observations made by myself
early in 1 838 on a Himalayan species of the same genus ; and the evidences
in favour of the occasional appearance of the ovulum after the first parts of
the process of fecundation have been accomplished, are drawn solely from my
observations on the Mergui Viscum, and those of M. Decaisne on the European
plant. For having erroneously stated the existence of so remarkable an ano-
maly in Loranthus, I cannot hope to escape censure on the grounds of the
obscurity of the appearances ; these, on the contrary, ought to have made me
more than ordinarily careful in the manner and amount of investigation : for
there is, perhaps, nothing more constant than the existence of a cavity in the
pistillum, nor is its absence compatible throughout with the very general, and
perhaps universal rule, regarding the composition of a pistillum from one or
more involute carpellary leaves.

It is easy to conceive a pistillum without any very manifest cavity ; for the
space, which must exist from the disposition of its component parts, may be
filled by an extension of the placentee, or the margins of the laminae of those
component parts, and indeed by several other modes of extension of its inner
surface. But the solidity which I so prematurely announced as existing in
Loranthus was of a very different nature, and could not be reconciled to the
idea of a pistillum, which I have been led to adopt. The anomalies of the mere
pistillum of Loranthus I at present consider to be confined to the obscurity of
the cavity, particularly as connected with obscurity of the placentae. I have,
however, seen in Loranthus bicolor appearances which lead me to suspect that
much still remains to be observed, not only as regards the conical eminence
from the fundus of the cavity, but as regards the true limits of the ovarium.

184 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum of Santalum,

I have not been able to find any such ovarial cavity in the two species of
Vlscum I have lately examined ; but my inquiries have not been made at a
sufficiently early period, on which Lorantlms, I think, shows so much depends.
Further observations on Viscum will, I almost feel convinced, show that an
obscure ovarial cavity similar to that of Loranthus exists : for in addition to
the strong doubts that must arise from any apparent infraction of a general
law, M. Schleiden has stated that in Viscum album there is a nucleus, and
consequently an ovarial cavity.

The late appearance of the ovulum does not, I think, present so remarkable
an anomaly as the solidity of the ovarium, unless it can be shown that the
development of the ovulum results from the action of the pollen. For there
are many instances, I think, of considerable irregularity in the degree of de-
velopment of the ovulum at the period of expansion of the flower ; and the
rather later appearance of the ovula of Loranthus is, it appears to me, in exact
accordance with the nature I have ventured to assign to them ; the embryo-
nary sac being the last part of the independent ovulum that is formed, not
being evident, perhaps occasionally, until the action of the pollen on the
stigma has taken place.

From M. Decaisne's description of the ovulum of Viscum album, which
appears to agree tolerably well with that of an Himalayan species, it is, I
think, evident that in the earlier stages of its development it may defy obser-
vation, since at one period it would seem to consist of nothing but a single
cell, scarcely, if at all, distinguishable from the cells composing the sur-
rounding cellular tissue.

The apparent determination of the development of the ovulum by fecunda-
tion, and the lapse of time mentioned by M. Decaisne as intervening between
the two processes, appear to me very remarkable. The first would seem to
infer the absence of any palpable pre-existing punctum on which the male
influence is to be exercised. And if the development of the ovulum be really
found to be the effect of the action of the pollen, it appears to me that con-
siderable light will be thrown on those Acotyledonous plants, which, though
apparently furnished with male organs, have no evident apparatus analogous
to a pistillum ; because, if the male influence of Viscum album be so exercised
as to cause the development of the embryonary sac, followed by that of the

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. 185

seed from a cell of the parenchyma of a part of the^ ovarium, we need not be
staggered by assuming that the male influence of Anthoceros, and possibly of
Ferns, causes the development of the organs of reproduction from the paren-
chyma of the frond at a distance from the point to which the male influence
^ is first applied. And this argument will, I think, be a good deal strengthened
if the usually-adopted notions of an "ovarium inferum" be so explained by in-
vestigation as to refer the part of the ovarium of Viscum, in which the embryo-
nary sac becomes developed, to the axis, which, I believe, is M. Schleiden's
view of its nature.

The second, even if it be established as resulting from the excessively slow
travelling of the end of the pollen tube, will tend to show that there need be
nothing at all contemporaneous between the occurrence of fecundation, as
shown by the stigmatic changes, and its results. And this, taken in con-
junction with the fact that the ovulum of Osyris does not enter into the com-
position of the seed, and is unchanged by fecundation, may, I think, be
legitimately made applicable to the explanation of the phenomena presented
by Mosses subsequently to fecundation. I think also that it materially
weakens the arguments which, in conformity with perhaps arbitrary notions
of the necessity of immediate relations as to time in the fecundation of these
plants, require the sexes to be sought for in the capsule*, and those which with
more reason might have been urged from the ovulum itself suffering compara-
tively no change.

2. Reduction of an Ovulum to the Nucleus.
The non-development of either of the ordinary integuments of the ovulum,
that is, the reduction of this to the nucleus, was, so far as I know, first observed
by M. Adolphe Brongniart in Thesium ; and this is the only point on which
the observations of this distinguished botanist agree with the later ones of
M. Decaisnef. This sort of reduction or suppression is now known not to be

* See Mr. Valentine " on the Development of the Theca and on the Sexes of Mosses," Linn.
Trans, vol. xvii. p. 477.

t So different are these two accounts, both of which are illustrated, that it appears evident that
two observers, having one and the same object sub oculis, may represent it in two very different, and
indeed opposite manners, or that the sports of nature are not always confined to form. If this latter
be the case, my ideas of structure will be almost as much shaken as my ideas of many of the usually
adopted Orchideous generic forms have been by the celebrated variations of Monacanthus.

186 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum of Santalum, <

uncommon: it is usually, I believe, considered to be limited to antitropoHS
ovula ; but from the consideration of Galium, Callipeltis and Osyris, I am
inclined to believe that changes in direction affect nucleary ovula similar to
those affecting more complete ovula, so permanently established by M. Mir-
bel*. This suppression having first been made manifest in Santalacece, it
naturally became a subject of consideration whether it did not exist in similar
placentations of certain other natural families, of which Olacinece, certain
Verbenacece and Avicennia are marked examples. On this subject my direct
observations are confined to Congea ; and although these are incomplete, I am
led to believe that there is not any connexion between this mode of placenta-
tion and this mode of suppression. It is curious, however, that the ovula of
the above instances, so far as I am acquainted with them, simulate at the
period of expansion of the flower in a sufficiently marked manner the ovula of
Santalacece. Of the reduction of the same organ to the embryonary sac, I
believe I was the first, and am the only advocate ; my reasons will be found
detailed in the following section.

3. On the Embryonary Sac.

There appears to be little definite about the sac of the embryo, either in
period of development, situation or structure! ; but ordinarily it may be recog-
nized as the sac existing within the nucleus, and as that in which the embryo
is developed. I know of no positive character that can be assigned to it; for
I have reason to believe that in Xanthium a second sac is to be found ; and to
say nothing of it, Osyris shows that the embryo is occasionally developed
outside itj.

* M. Schleiden in his memoir " on the Organization of Phsenogamous Plants," Lond. and Edinh.
Phil. Mag., 1838, p. 185, appears to think that in Santalaceee the ovulum is an "ovulum anatropum,"
and says that he had never met with an instance of reduction to a nucleus in any other modification of
this organ, although he very justly observes, that there is no reason why such may not be the case.

i' See Schleiden's Memoir, op. cit. p. 243.

X It has, I believe, been supposed by some, particularly by M. Brongniart, that the embryo of Cera-
tophyllum presents a similar anomaly. But I believe it will be foimd that in Ceratophyllum and certain
Naiades the appearances are due to a particular development of the cells of the funicle or suspensor of
the embryo, in conjunction with a great degree of tenuity of the sac itself and of rapidity in its deve-
lopment.

Osyris, Loranthus awe? Viscum. 187

Very generally it is confined to the nucleus, and so far as I know, the first
notice of its continuous exsertion was given in Santalum.

Various considerations induced me to pay considerable attention to the
origin and subsequent relations of this sac in Osyris and Santalum, but I
cannot say that the observations have appeared to me altogether satisfactory.
I am inclined, however, to believe that in their earliest stages they do not differ
from the ordinary fashion of sac ; neither is the extension of a single cell a
modification, so far as my experience goes, generally confined to albuminous
, seeds, nor its degree particularly remarkable ; it is in the protrusion and
extension backwards that the anomalies consist.

In Osyris none of the means at my disposal enabled me to detect the sac in
the placenta before its presence in the ovulum was ascertainable ; nor did I
detect any such different degrees in its extension backwards as might have
been expected.

In Santalum I believe the sac is developed from the interior of the nucleus,
first in an anterior, subsequently in a posterior direction ; and this, connected
with its apparent limitation at a very early period to the nucleus, and the
non-extension of the sacs of the ovula in Osyris, which are barren, point out,
I think satisfactorily, that what I have called the nucleus is in reality the
ovulum : otherwise it might have been, it appears to me, an open question
whether the placenta itself was not the ovulum (analogous to those which
contain more than one embryonary sac), to the nucleary forms of which it has
considerable similarity in the cellularity of its apex. It must be confessed,
however, that apparently formidable objections to this assumption would exist
in the want of a common line or point of fecundation, and more iiftportantly
still, of correspondence in direction of the sac and supposed nucleus.

The extension backwards of this sac is also, I believe, now pointed out for the
first time, unless the apparatus, to which M. Decaisne is said to attribute the
function of a chalaza, be something of the same nature. It first passes upwards
until it reaches the axis of the placenta, or nearly so ; it is then deflexed : its
presence appears always to be connected with a slight browning of the tissues,
with which it is in contact: subsequently it reaches a considerable distance
below the base of the placenta. In Santalum the extension, especially the
placental portion, presents an irregular surface, and throughout, but most

VOL. XIX. 2 c

188 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum q/'Santalura,

especially towards its termination, has a remarkable tendency to ramification.
It is to be observed, also, that towards its point of growth it always seems to
present minute molecular matter.

In Osyris this sac has presented to me uniform appearances, and is more
satisfactorily observed from the extension backwards appearing to be gene-
rally confined to one ovulum.

In Santalum, whenever the protrusion is observed in the expanded flower,
the extension backwards also presents itself. I have not observed any striking
differences in length, size, &c., between those of the barren and fertile ovula.
Its study is also obscured by its tendency to branching, which I have remarked
within the nucleus itself; nor have appearances been altogether wanting to
suggest to me the probability of the occasional union of two at least of the
tubes into one.

In both genera the appearances of the protruded parts are uniform. Two
striking exceptions were observed in Santalum, in which two tubular portions
originated from one bulb ; and in one case both were completely developed,
suggesting the possibility, as is also pointed out by the posterior branching,
that one embryonary sac may be so modified as to produce several compara-
tively independent embryos.

On the exact structure of the apex of the sac (in Santalum) in its mature
state I have no direct observations to offer. I believe that the appearances
are due to the presence of from 3 to 5 cells attached to the simple apex of
the sac ; but whether these cells are derived from the placenta, or whether
they belong more properly to the sac itself, I am quite ignorant. The ten-
dency to adhesion to the placenta, the appearance of these cellular teeth, and
their not appearing to originate from the extreme apex, may perhaps be taken
into consideration as arguing their placentary origin.

The contents of the sac in Osyris appeared to me minutely molecular, and
to have agreed with the contents of the ends of the posterior extensions of
Santalum. In Santalum, with similar minute niolecular matter, granules of
various sizes, often very large, occur, both being endowed with mobility.
Iodine colours the mass of contents, before the application of the male influ-
ence, violet-blue; this is especially evident where there is any aggregation of
granules, for there is even at this time a tendency to a fuscous colouring in

Osyris, Loranthus awrf Viscura. 189

the gruraous matter. After fecundation has occurred the coagulum is coloured
fuscous, the violet tinge occasionally, but not always, affecting such of the
granules as have not disappeared.

The changes in the contents of the sacs consequent on fecundation are not
marked in Osyris, or in that portion of the sac of Santalum below the septum.
Above this, as I have mentioned, the first change consists in a sort of coagu-
lation, which is very evident in those determined to be barren, in which they
will be found to be changed into a grumous mass, in apposition above by a
broad base with the free end of the vesicle, tapering thence into a flat, often
undulated line, communicating with the vesicle and with the summit of the
convex septum ; the line of communication being often interrupted towards
this point. To the broad part of this coagulum a few of the largest granules
will generally be found adhering.

The coagulation is much less marked in the fertilized sacs, and is chiefly
observable from a tendency to the aggregation of the grumous matter into
masses, accompanied by the complete disappearance of the larger granules.
This aggregation of grumous or minutely molecular matter seems to me to
constitute the prelude to the appearance of cellularity. I have been particu-
larly struck with it in following the development of the pollen of certain
plants, with which the development of the cells of the young seed of Santa-
lum would appear to present curious analogies. (Vide Tab. XVII. fig. "J.)

The cellularity is first manifest in the bulb above the septum, in which
situation the nucleary aggregation is of earlier occurrence and more decided
appearance. The strong tendency to the first appearance of the cellular tissue
at the part alluded to, is shown by the occasional occurrence of a cellular
bulb and an abortive tubular portion. The last direction in which it becomes
evident is in the intermediate part of the tube, but there is perhaps some little
variation in this respect.

It is in the appearance of the cellularity at such a comparatively great
distance from the vesicle that one of the principal anomalies of Santalum
appears to me to consist. On this singular point I can offer no explanation,
the limits of the vesicle being distinct some time after the commencement of
the cellularity of the bulb. I have not been able to ascertain any tendency to
such elongation of the vesicle downwards as would enable me to refer the

2 c 2

190 M7\ Griffith on the Ovulum o/'Santalura,

growth of the cells to it ; neither would such an occurrence, perhaps, be con-
sistent with the situation at which the embryo subsequently makes its appear-
ance. In the barren sacs, appearances may often be seen of a sort of tubular
communication between these remote points ; but these are always partial,
and always least evident close to the vesicle. This occurrence of the cellu-
larity so remote from the end of the boyau is obviously analogous to what
occurs in Osyris, if the situation of the embryo be kept in view, and perhaps
may be taken into consideration in explanation of the origin of the first similar
cellular tissue in that plant ; and it appears to me to show that the sac in
question is possessed, at least in certain instances, of higher functions than
M. Schleiden seems disposed to allow.

Another remarkable anomaly in Santalum consists in the subsequent sepa-
ration of the sac along the line of the septum, for such I believe to be the part
at which the solution of continuity takes place. My observations on this
point, and indeed as regards the actual structure of the bulb, when cellular,
are by no means so decisive as I could have wished ; this will be evident
from inspection of the drawings. In general, appearances are perhaps in
favour of the supposition of the formation of a globular cell from the septum,
which cell forms the head of the lower part of the sac ; if this is the case, it
becomes completely identified with those parts of the septum from which it is
supposed to originate.

This extraordinary separation is not the only manner in which a striking
transition to the form of sac in Osyris is manifested ; for the original tubular
sac will at a certain, and not very late period, be found entirely incorporated
with the cells, being divided into as many integral parts as there have been
cells developed within it. This is remarkably different from what takes place
in some other membranous embryo-sacs, in which, even in the ripe seed, the
membrane continues to exist in its original entire state, forming a hyaline
edge round the albumen.

At this period the similarity between Santalum and Osyris is highly
remarkable, differing so much as they did in original structure; and were
it not for the obvious continuity of the whole of the embryo-sac of Santa-
lum at an earlier period, I should be tempted to consider the part above the
septum to be of an intermediate nature, analogous to the pi-ocess of the

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. 191

8ac in Cucurbitaceoe, and more remotely to the processes of the stigmata of
Asclepiadece.

Osyris, independently of the extension backwards of the sac, presents great
anomalies in its functions, although, as will be seen, there is a tendency to the
same in Santalum.

Embryo-sacs, whenever they exist, are generally supposed to contain the
embryo, and it is in them that all the important changes consequent on fecun-
dation take place. In Osyris, however, although the sac has direct relations
with the boyaux, no penetration or inflection appears to occur; but the cellu-
lar growths are formed, or, as they appear to be, are deposited on its convex
surface ; and it undergoes no change, except, perhaps, a greater amount of
protrusion, due, I think, to the disappearance of part of the nucleus, and a
less amount of adhesion to the cellular mass. Elsewhere, whenever an embryo-
sac exists, it enters into the composition at least partially, and very generally
entirely, of the seed. In Osyris it does not appear to do so. Osyris is, I think,
also very remarkable from the direction in which the embryo appears, which
is towards, not, as in Santalum and Loranthus, from the pollen tube, and still
more so in its apparent distance from the end of the pollen tube, when attached
to the head of the embryo-sac.

Application of the hoyaux is in Santalum of very general occurrence, but the
fertilizing effects are almost invariably confined to one sac. So far as I have
examined, there are no appreciable differences between the sacs before fecun-
dation, or in the manner or degree of application of the boyaux : on this con-
siderable stress may perhaps be laid, as it appears to me to be fatal to the
hypothesis of M. Endlicher, who considers the moisture of the stigma as the
fertihzing substance ; to that of M. Schleiden, who attributes similar func-
tions to the embryonary sac ; and to that of M. linger, who believes that the
pollen grains, when they arrive on the stigma, are already fecundated* : all of
which speculations truly deserve the name of hypotheses.

Although my numerous observations have had especial reference to the
point, I have not been able to show by direct observations that the vesicle
is the end of the pollen tube, but I have no doubt that this may be done. I
rely on the evidence furnished me by my friend Mr. Grant as to the absolute

* Meyen's Report for 1839 on Physiol. Bot., Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., No. 43, May 1841.

192 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum of Santalum,

engagement of the pollen tube between the cellular teeth of the apex of the
sac ; on the constantly associated presence of the vesicle with tubes adhering
to the apex of the sac * ; on the occasional indications of a direct passage
between these ; and on the changes the vesicle subsequently undergoes.

The appearance of this vesicle is almost always that of a rounded cell
containing molecular matter, at first very mobile : very frequently a neck is
obvious, which, however it may appear at first sight, always corresponds in
direction with the opake line in the centre of the apex of the sac, and which
is in my opinion the line of passage followed by the boyaux. The margins of
this vesicle are almost always such as a simple sac would present ; occasion-
ally it has appeared to be lobed, and occasionally I have seen indications of
another vesicle. Such appearances as these last I would endeavour to explain
by supposing the penetration of two or even more boyaux, the application of
more than one not being very uncommon.

The occasional appearances of inflection are such as would arise from the
relations of a vesicle that has penetrated a grumous, often, as it appears, a
bilobed mass, to that mass ; and it was to explain those appearances, which
are common, that I paid particular attention to the intimate structure of the
apex of the sac before fecundation. And I beg distinctly to state that I have
seen no appearances that would lead me to consider that the sac itself suffered
any considerable or constant inflection before the boyaux.

The vesicle has appeared to me generally to remain unchanged until the
nucleary aggregation of the molecular matter of the sac has reached to some
extent ; its free margin I have then found to present traces of internal divi-
sion, first pointed out by nucleary aggregation, then by the shadowing out of
as many cells as there are nuclei ; the further changes it undergoes will be
subsequently noticed.

In Osyris I was not able to detect any inflection or penetration of the sac
of the embryo by the boyau. This seemed merely to expand upon the sac,
occasionally causing indentations on its surface : indeed it appears to me that
penetration would in this instance present an unexampled anomaly.

* To this I have only met with one exception, although I have examined some hundreds of sacs.
Yet it would seem obvious that the hoyau might be as liable to break off within the teeth of the apex of
the sac as without.

Osyris, Loranthus, and Viscum. 193

It is probable that the curious form of embryo-sac, so conspicuous in San-
talum and in Osyris, is of general occurrence in the natural family Santalaceae.
I find, on referring to notes made in 1836, that a sac resembling that of Osyris
at its anterior, and that of Santalum at its posterior end, would appear to
exist in a Santalaceous genus, probably allied to Sphcerocarya* .

On the functions of the anomalous extension backwards I am by no means
inclined to advance any opinion. In establishing (or tending to do so) a
direct communication between the young seed and the vascular supplies, as
they diverge from the apex of the pedicel to their destinations, it may be
considered as analogous to the raphe of an ordinary ovulum. In its struc-
ture, however, and more especially the direction of its development, it appears
to be opposed to the usual form of raphe. It must also, I think, be remem-
bered, that in Loranthus, in which the same necessity of communication may
be assumed to exist, it does not appear to do so ; and that instances are not,
perhaps, uncommon of ovula of ordinary form having no vascular or tubular
connexion with the vascular supplies. Neither must it be omitted, that in
Santalum, at least, there would appear to be a want of communication between
the ends of the extensions backwards and the vessels derived from the pedicel,
and that those of the barren ovula are equally, or nearly so, developed with
those of the fertile one.

It would appear that these functions, whatever in reality they may be, do
not extend throughout the formation of the seed ; for not only does the pla-
centa seem to be torn up to a considerable extent from its original connexions,
but the tissue around it becomes altogether broken and dried up.

From the consideration of Santalum and l^iscum, I had been led to adopt
the opinion that the embryonary sac was probably the only essential part of
an ovulum. This opinion was formed on the apparent inutility of the nucleus
of Santalum, so far as its later functions were concerned, on the apparent
universality of existence of the embryo-sac, and on the structure of the Mergui
Viscum^. And when I first examined the structure of Loranthus bicolor, 1

* I would recommend the prolongation of a membranous tube from the base of the ovulum back^
wards as one test of the affinities of Santalacece.

t It is with reference to the determination of absolute essentiality that precise observations on the
origin of the sacs of Loranthus and Viscum are so necessary. Analogy would lead me to suppose that
some extent of nucleary base was indispensable.

194 Mr. Griffith on the Oviilum q/'Santalurn,

was inclined to consider that a reduction of parts similar to that which con-
stitutes in my opinion the second modification of Fiscum, occurred in Loran-
thus. But the obvious continuation of the tubes or sacs high up the stigmatic
canal seemed to present very obvious analogies with what is known of pollen
tubes. Besides this, the growth of the great bulk of cellular tissue, constituting
the first steps in the development of the embryo, could not be made to agree in
direction or situation with the similar growths in any modification of this sac
known to me. With the view of determining this point, I endeavoured in
many instances to trace the tubes upwards to the stigma, and, if possible, to
the pollen grains ; but 1 did not succeed in tracing them more than half-way
up the style, nor is this particular species well calculated to promise success
from the length of the style.

Although I do not see any absolute theoretical objection to the attachment
of an ovulum to any part of the stigmatic canal, the inner surface of which
appears to me to have such direct relations with the placentae ; or to its being
reduced to a simple membranous sac ; yet the analogies were, I thought, in
favour of the derivation of these tubes from the pollen grains. And yet, con-
tradictory as it may seem, the arguments on which I founded this opinion
were of a negative character, with the exception of that which regards the
relation of an ovulum with the stigmatic canal, of which no instance was, I
believed, known ; for Osyris had rendered inapplicable a rule otherwise very
general, and so far as I previously knew, perhaps universal, that when an
embryonary sac exists, the embryo is developed within it.

I also adverted to the fact of the tubes not appearing to exist before the
dehiscence of the anthers, and to their similarity in structure and appearance
to boyaux. But the first point, otherwise of minor importance, is much weak-
ened by Fiscum, as detailed by M. Decaisne ; and between that form of embryo-
sac, which is derived from the extension of a single cell, and pollen tubes
many things may be common. Both are membranous and extensible ; both
are generally the innermost membranes of their respective structure ; and the
contents of both appear to me to be much the same : and I need only allude
to Santalum to point out the great similarity that may exist between a pollen
tube and an embryo-sac. To these I added, that if they were embryo-sacs,
there are grounds for supposing that to each sac there would be an embryo. I
therefore inclined to the opinion, that in Loranthus there was nothing analogous

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. 195

to an ovuhim, and that the cellular growths constituting the young albumen
and young embryo took place from the ends of the pollen tubes themselves.

This view, which appeared in the 'Gardener's Chronicle,' No. 12, March
1841, p. 182, was not corroborated by subsequent observations, made first on
Loranthus globosus, in which two of the greatest obscuring causes occurring in
Loranthus bicolor do not exist ; the embryo-sacs in the former being confined
to the ovarium, and not appearing to be endowed with independent powers of
growth. My present opinion regarding Loranthus, as exemplified by the two
species I have endeavoured to illustrate, is, that its ovula are reduced to the
simplest possible form which an ovulum can assume with reference to the pre-
sent generally received opinions of this organ. They who follow M. Mirbel
may imagine a simpler form still ; but I believe that his quintine is the em-
bryonary sac, or the fourth envelope of almost, and perhaps all, completely
developed ovula. As, however, both M. Schleiden and M. Decaisne appear to
consider the reduction as carried on to a minor extent, I shall mention the
reasons which have induced me to adopt the opinion above stated.

Of the grounds on which M. Schleiden has based his opinion, that " the point
of the nucleus (of Loranthus) is lengthened so as to assutne the appearance of
a style*," I regret I am ignorant, because this botanist has appeared to me,
since the publication of his memoir " on the Development of the Organization
in Phsenogamous Plants," to be one of the greatest authorities on structural
points.

With M. Decaisne's observations I am acquainted through the ' Comptes
Rendus' of the Academy of Sciences of Paris, No. 6, Fevrier 11, 1839, and
through a translation of his paper " on the Development of the Reproductive
Organs of the Misletoe" in the 'Annals and Magazine of Natural History,'
May 1841.

From not having found any opening in the ovulum, M. Decaisne comes to
the conclusion that the ovulum of Fiscum album is a naked nucleus, reduced
to its simplest form, — a sac inclosing the embryo. As, however, M. Decaisne
states previously a well-known fact, that an inner closed envelope is of general
occurrence among ordinary ovula, it is evident, I think, that a simpler form

* These are, I believe, the words of M. Meyen in one of his Reports on the Progress of Physiological
Botany, which I have not now by me.

VOL. XIX. 2 D

196 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum o/'Santalum,

than such an ovulum as he describes may exist, as appears to me to be pointed
out by Santalum and Thesium. The nucleus of an ovulum is the part first
formed : in the direction of its growth it obeys those laws that regulate all
extensions of the axis, its apex being formed first, and once formed, always
continuing to be the apex, and it is always as compound in its commence-
ment as any direct extension of the axis is at its commencement. None of
these conditions are fulfilled by the sacs in question ; and in Fiscum album
the direction of growth appears to be quite reversed.

There are also two other circumstances, which, I think, are corroborative of
my opinion, namely, the development of the albumen in the interior of the
sacs of Fiscum and L. glohosus, and the absence of a sac surrounding the
embryo ; circumstances which, taken together, are, so far as I know, contrary
to every analogy.

Considering, then, their late development, their structure, which is that of
almost all albuminigerous embryo-sacs, and which is so unlike that of a nucleus,
their similarity in the same respect to the embryonary sac of Santalum, The-
sium, Osyris*, &c., I have little doubt but that they are the analogues of
ordinary embryo-sacs, although I am by no means certain, from not having
seized on their first development, that the anomalies may not be so great as I
have conjectured : for to each sac there may be a nucleary base, or indeed a
common one ; for I see no reason why exsertion should not occur in nuclei
with several embryo-sacs as in those with only one.

With the exception of the structure of the sacs, and their perforation lon-
gitudinally by the pollen tubes, the sacs of the two species have not much in
common ; for while in Loranthus globosus they have not very extraordinary
limits, in L. hicolor they are found a long way up the stigmatic canal ; and
while in the former species the albumen has its usual relations only partially
interrupted, in L. hicolor these appear almost, if not quite, entirely destroyed ;
and what is very remarkable, the sacs have to a certain extent proper powers
of productive growth. Cellular subdivisions likewise make their appearance
in both species- above the albumeti; and consequently in L. bicolor, in the sac
itself. I am unable to state whether these really enter into the composition of

* The sacs of Viscum album appear to disagree remarkably in not being simple extensions of a
simple cell.

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. 197

the albumen : if they do, it would appear to be, at least in L. bicohr, to an

inconsiderable extent.

The relations between the pollen tubes and these sacs in both species appear

to me very singular. In the first place, the point of entrance is in L. bicolor

not always single or in the centre ; in the second, the tubes have appeared

almost invariably to be two ; in the third they do not undergo the ordinary

changes until they appear to have reached or passed beyond the posterior

ends of the sacs. On these singular points my limited experience can bring

nothing to bear.

4. Origin of the Embryo.

The first process in the development of the seed, subsequently to the pene-
tration or application of the boyau to the embryo-sac, would in Santalum,
Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum appear to consist of the formation of cellular
tissue. This may be applied, I believe, to most if not to all instances. This
cellular tissue appears to have two different origins ; one, and this is the
earliest in development, being perhaps referable to the embryo-sac, while the
other appears directly referable to the anterior ends of the pollen tubes. The
amount of both these tissues may vary considerably ; and it may probably be
found that whenever the first is developed in any quantity, the subsequent
presence, or rather, perhaps, permanence, of albumen is determined*: the
second may be limited to one or to a few cells, forming the funicle or " sus-
pensor" of the embryonic mass ; or it may be developed to a great extent,
as in Loranthus globosus and certain Gymnospermous plants ; or, as Viscum
would seem to intimate, the poUinic vesicle or anterior end of the pollen tube
may develope within its interior the proper tissues of the embryo.

In no instance, perhaps, where the embryo is developed from the ends of
the pollen tubes, does it become developed so immediately that no cells inter-
vene between it and the end of the pollen tube ; this is particularly evident
during the earlier stages of development.

That part of the embryo in which the condensed tissues occur, and which,
from its appearance and frequent tendency to constriction round its base, I

* Santalum and Loranthus, but especially L. bicolor, seem to me to indicate that the albumen is
probably derived from the embryo-sac, which would thus appear to be, at least in some measure, a
potential organ.

2 d2

198 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum r^j/"Santalum,

at first suspected was the only part of the embryo (the rest being then funicu-
lus), corresponds, I think, in situation with the collet; it is very evidently not
the point of the radicle, for this will subsequently be found so close to the
vesicle as to authorize me in assuming that the greater part of the soft cellular
tissues becomes the body of the root.

Up to the appearance of the very original memoir of M. Schleiden " on the
Development of the Organization in Phsenogamous Plants," with which I am
acquainted through a translation in the ' London and Edinburgh Philosophi-
cal Magazine' for 1838, our knowledge of the origin of the embryo was by no
means definite. My own acquaintance with the subject did not extend beyond
the penetration of the nucleus by the pollen tube or tubes to a considerable
depth in many instances. So far as I can understand the translation, it
would appear that the growth of the embryo must take place from the in-
flected end of the embryo-sac. But this certainly does not agree with a
subsequent passage, which I have elsewhere quoted, relative to the entrance
of the pollen tube into the sac of the embryo, and the gradual conversion of
its end directly into the embryo. Nor does it agree with the plates, which
correspond with the passage just referred to and with my observations on
Santalum, and agree well with those on Loranthus.

If M. Schleiden is of opinion that in general the boyau penetrates into the
ernbryonary sac, and that the embryo is derived from its intruded extremity, as
indeed he has delineated it, Santalum and Loranthus become strong corrobora-
tions of so grand a doctrine, and Osyrls an exception confirmative of the rule.

But none of my observations have tended to confirm his idea of the inflec-
tion of the embryo-sac before the pollen tube ; and it appears to me sufficiently
obvious, that if such were the case, the cylindrical bag constituting the "embryo
in itsjirst stage of development" would consist of three membranes or layers:
viz. the first or outer, of the ordinary and uninflected membrane of the sac ;
the second, of its inflected portion ; the third, of that of the pollen tube itself.
It is also worthy of attention that M. Schleiden makes no mention of the
ultimate fate of the inflected portion, which in his illustrations is only repre-
sented as partial, and precisely such as might be expected to occur during the
gradual}} intrusion of a membranous tube into a membranous or membrano-
cellular sac.

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. # 199

M. Schleiden assumes the applicability of his conclusions, drawn from
direct observation in several plants, to all others in which direct observa-
tion is more difficult, on three distinct grounds; the first of which, regarding
the diameter of the tube outside the sac and just within it, is, I cannot but
think, of very minor importance, neither does it present itself in Santalurn ;
the second, which would confine certain peculiar contents to the pollen tube,
appears to me contradicted by Santalurn and Loranthus ; and the third, which
positively refers plurality of embryos to a plurality of pollen tubes, is contra-
dicted in a most marked manner by Loranthus.

1 am unacquainted with any other observations on this most interesting
point, except those of M. Mirbel, which were, in France, I have reason to
believe, considered to carry a signal refutation of the views of M. Schleiden,
but which certainly have not convinced me ; and I cannot help imbibing the
belief that the primordial utricle of M. Mirbel and M. Spach is the sac of the
embryo, which no doubt often, and perhaps generally, exists before fecun-
dation.

M. Mirbel has thus summed up the conclusions arrived at by M. Schleiden
regarding the relations of the boyau and the sac of the embryo ; and I quote
it to show, that he has put on it a construction similar to that which I have
previously ventured to do : — " Quand la cavite ovoide s'est accrue et en meme
temps le sac erabryonnaire qui la tapisse, le boyau issu des grains du pollen
penfetre jusqu'au sonimet du nucelle, pousse en avant la parol du sac embry-
onnaire, qui g^de a sa pression, et forme un caecum dans lequel il loge son
extr^mite anterieure.

" La partie du boyau pollinique logee dans le caecum se renfle en massue
et produit, dans sa cavite, un tissu utriculaire qui la remplit et se inoule sur
elle ; tandis que la partie post^rieure de ce meme boyau reste en dehors sous
sa forme primitive de tube membraneux. Cette partie ne tardera pas a dis-
parattre ; I'autre, metamorphos6e en embryon, commencera une nouvelle gene-
ration*."

To that which regards the inflection of the sac of the embryo before the
pollen tube I at least attach considerable importance, because it appears to me
to weaken if possible the great merit of M. Schleiden's observations, and to

* Comptes Rendus, No. 12, March 25, 1839.

200 ■« Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum o/'Santalum,

give my own a better claim perhaps to notice. With the exception of this,
and such part of my own observations as would refer the embryo, for the
greater part, or perhaps entirely, to a growth from the ends of the pollen
tubes, except in f^iscum, I cannot but hope that these present observations
will be considered to be striking corroborations of the general views of
M. Schleiden. Of M. Wydler's obsei-vations I have no knowledge but that
very lately derived from an able summary by Dr. Giraud of the recent doc-
trines of vegetable embryology in the 'Annals of Natural History,' No. 31,
June 1840, and which therein only go so far as to establish the points of non-
inflection of the sac, and of the entrance of the pollen tubes into it. On the
general subject of the vegetable ovulum I hope to enter into detail as soon
as the proper opportunities offer, not so much in the hope of producing any-
thing new on a subject on which Mr. R. Brown, and MM. Schleiden, Mirbel
and Brongniart have been engaged, but to extend the application of the facts
established by them to plants out of the reach of European savans.

The growth of a tissue from the ends of the pollen tubes, from which tissue
the embryo of Loranthus is directly formed, appears to me to open to view
glimpses of the most beautiful analogies.

In the sporula, so called, of the more developed Acotyledonous plants, we
have organs consisting of two envelopes ; the inner of which contains granular
matter, has remarkable powers of growth, and, so far as function is concerned,
appears to be alone essential. The proper stimulus calls this membrane into
growth, and from the apex of its extension cells are developed ; from these
others again are produced ; and from the centre of the mass thus formed,
originates at a certain period the growth of the true axis.

Similar pheenomena take place in the formation of the seed of Pheenogamous
plants, with this difference, that the albumen, unlike perhaps the thallus* of
the Acotyledonous plant, is not a direct growth from the pollen tube. Such
other differences as appear to exist are of minor importance ; they consist in
the different nature of the stimulus calling forth the extension of the inner
membrane, in the condensation of the growths forming the seed, which may
be reasonably inferred to arise from the confined situation in which they

* Am I right in the use of the term thallus ? hy which I mean, the confervoid mass first formed in
the germination of Acotyledonous plants, such, for instance, as Equisetum.

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. 201

occur, and in the cells composing them containing fecula, not green globules,
also apparently a consequence of the confinement alluded to. The functions
of the intermediate growths are in both precisely the same, viz. that of nou-
rishing the young axis until it is sufficiently matured to enable it to maintain
an independent existence.

The germination of such Acotyledonous plants appears therefore to me to
be analogous to the development of the seed of Cotyledonous plants *, and the
perfect state of the lower is analogous to the imperfect state of the higher
organization. And to a similar observance of the phases of development I
am tempted to attribute the prevalence of albumen in Monocotyledonous
plants, although this is apparently strongly contradicted by the occurrence of
the most exalbuminous and perfect Monocotyledonous embryos in the least
organized plants of the class, and perhaps equally so by its prevalence in
the monopetalous division of Dicotyledons.

The analogy between the spore and the grain of pollen has long been
remarked ; and its extended application to the processes, constituting germi-
nation in the one instance, and the formation of the seed in the other, was
given by Mr. Valentine in 1833f. I think I am correct in naming it analogy
rather than affinity, from considerations derived both from development and
functional powers. For the spore of these particular or more developed Aco-
tyledons is not produced by a comparatively simple process as the pollen of
Cotyledonous plants is, but is the result of a process as complicated, if not
more so, than the development of the seed, and, in addition, presents in its first
stages very curious similarities with the development of a true ovulum. Both
agree in being set in action by the agency of a comparatively simple struc-
ture ; but the early complication of the process in the higher Acotyledonous
plants would at once lead me to suspect that the organs alluded to are not
strictly similar ; for the earlier we proceed in our investigations, the more
marked should be the resemblance, and the more simple both structure and
function. The powers of growth in the two are remarkably contrasted, and

* The confervoid growths of Acotyledones, which I thus speculate to be analogous to the albumen
of Cotyledones, may be, for aught I know, considered by others to be analogous to their cotyledons ;
but their irregularity of growth appears to me an objection to this view.

t Linn. Trans, vol. xvii. p. 480, last parag.

202 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum q/'Santalum,

will be still moi-e so, if the albumen be ultimately found to be derived from
the female.

M. Schleiden, on the contrary, is of opinion, that between the spore and the
embryo there is an affinity amounting to fundamental unity ; and Mr. Valen-
tine not only holds the same opinion, but, overlooking the obvious difficulties
to which M. Schleiden has adverted as presented by some of the higher
Cryptogamic families, denies to these plants entirely a provision similar to
that of the pistillum of Phanerogams*.

In the present state of our knowledge, I should be extremely unwilling to

* The question of the sexuality of Acotyledonous plants is so intimately connected with the subject
of vegetable embryology, that I trust I shall be pardoned for hazarding a few observations derived from
personal experience : it is a question which the hypothesis of M. Schleiden necessitates him, as it were,
to disbelieve.

The more developed Acotyledonous plants, which I take to be Filicps, Lycopodinees, Isoetes, Marsilea,
Sahinia, Azolla, Hepaticce and Musci, appear to me to present two very distinct types of organization,
at least as regards the female organ. In one type there is an evident pistillum containing an ovulum,
and this appears to be generally connected with limited development of the organs of vegetation. In
the other there is no evident pistillum, nor any palpable point on which analogy would indicate that
the male influence would be exerted. That type is also remarkable for the development of the organs
of vegetation.

In Musci, the evidence of the mutual action of the sexes appears to me very satisfactory ; the usual
discoloration of the stigma and canal of the style is distinctly observable, and is followed by changes,
confined, however, to change of situation, affecting the cell pre-existing in the cavity of the ovEirium,
and which is analogous to a Phsenogamous ovulum. In Hepatica, particularly the vaginulate species,
the circumstances would appear to be the same : and in the evaginulate ones, and perhaps also in
Riccia, stiU nearer approaches are made by the changes which the pre-existing cell undergoes to the
ovulum of Phaenogamous plants.

In the Azolla I have examined, which is the only other plant which appears to me pistilligerous,
for I have no knowledge of the development of Salvinia, the pistilla in each involucre are two, and
both present the appearance so generally characteristic of fertilization. The changes subsequent to
this are however very different, giving rise in one pistillum to the supposed male, in the other, to a
series of sporules derived from the characteristic dividing process.

On Lycopodineee I have no observations, and on Filices merely a few surmises to offer. I believe
that every species will be found to present a male apparatus, which, I think, was first pointed out by the
great Hedwig, and subsequently by M. Link. I have lately alluded to it without having any previous
knowledge of the labours of the two above-mentioned botanists. The fertiUzation of Ferns I beheve
to be interpreted by Anthoceros, provided my observations on that genus be found to be correct. The
only difficulty exists in the anthers not appearing, in some cases at least, to dehisce ; but I beseech
botanists not to cast away the opinion of the very important nature of these bodies on a solitary ob-
jection ; they will remember that until very lately an absorptive process was generally adopted to

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscuin. 203

adopt the curious conclusions of M. Schleiden regarding the ordinary opinions
of the distinction of sexes. Neither do I conceive that those opinions can be
legitimately derived, until, at least, the total absence of an ovulum shall have
been ascertained. The female organ is still the organ of gestation, if we assign
the very lowest degree of value to it, which even the instance of Viscum album,
as explained by M. Decaisne, does not at present authorize us to do. And
this would still have been the case, even though my first version of the phse-
nomena of Loranthus bicolor had proved to be correct. Neither am I at
all willing to imagine that the analogies between the animal and vegetable

explain the fecundation of Asclepiadeee and Orchidete, and even adhered to, when a beautiful train of
reasoning and observation had reconciled them, in all the essential points, to the ordinary plan'.

With regard to Marsilea, I have to remark that the observations of M. Fabre, as given by M. Dunal
(Ann. Sc. Nat., N. S., t. vii, p, 221), scarcely agree in one particular with some observations on a
Marsilea, I believe M. quadrifolia, made by myself at Bamo on the Irrawaddi in 1837. In the species
I then examined I found the organs to be of two distinct kinds, attached to the veins of the involucre.
Of these two kinds, one only is subsequentiy subjected to the usual ternary or quaternary division,
from which result bodies altogether similar to the acknowledged spore of other Acotyledonous fami-
lies. The other body has no analogy in my opinion to the acotyledonous form of anther. In M. Fabrei,
however, the females have been represented as having curious analogical resemblances to the Phseno-
gamic pistillum ; and what is, perhaps, more extraordinary, the anthers are said to be simple sacs
containing granules and molecules, and apparently are similar to the pollen of certain Naiades, Balano-
phorea, Rafflesiacem, &c.

In Isoetes the males of authors are nothing but modifications of the spore ; and in /. capsularis,
Roxb., they seem to be merely temporary modifications. They have, in fact, so precisely a common
development, that it is scarcely allowable to allot to them the performance of such opposite functions
as those usually attributed to them. The true male may, perhaps, be found in the cordiform, fleshy
lamina above the receptacle of the spores, from which it is separated by a lamina perhaps analogous
to the indusium.

The transition between the two types exists in Anthoceros, which in the development of its anthers

• Nothing has been more detrimental than the writings of those " mere theoretical botanists," who
have advocated asexuality, as if it were the usual plan of Nature, and who have indignantiy remonstrated
against those who have attempted to reconcile glaring inconsistencies. What has been the consequence ?
Instances of each of the higher Acotyledonous orders exist within the limits of Europe, but any precise
and comprehensive knowledge of them can scarcely be said to be within the limits of its natural science.
With the exception of Mosses, Hepatica and Pilularite, nothing is absolutely known of the real struc-
ture of these particular plants. And nothing can be more mischievous than the adoption of such terms
regarding these plants as Antheridia and Sporangium ; they have answered their purpose of ehecking
inquiry, by making believe that they are absolute or non-analogous organs.

VOL. XIX. 2 E

204 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum of Santalunij

kingdoms, so far as regards composition, growth and nature of the axis, and
reproduction, will be found so inconstant, indistinct and uninstructive, as to
merit the appellation of being " lame*," or to be considered as causes of em-
barrassment.

,i It follows from the consideration of Santalum and Viscum, and still more so
from that of Osyris and Loranthus, that the expression of the law regulating
the relation of the radicle of the embryo to the parts of the seed, and more
especially to the apex of the nucleus, must undergo considerable modification.
For in Santalum it is evident that the radicle points from, and not towards
the apex of the nucleus ; and this organ is, I think, at any rate not practically
appreciable in Viscum. Osyris shows that the expression of the law cannot

and habits has much in common with the pistilligerous tjrpe. In this genus the male influence is first
exerted on the surface of the frond, and thence is extended through the upper parenchyma to that part
of the substance of the frond from which the reproductive organ is to originate. So far as I know,
nothing like a pistillum appears to exist : and though there is a calyptra, it has nothing, except
situation, in common with the calyptra of Musci and Hepaticee, being only that portion of the paren-
chyma between the surface of the frond and the spot whence the young reproductive organ has origi-
nated '.

I take it to be a valuable example, inasmuch as it shows, if my explanation be correct, that the male
may not only act successfully without a pistillum or any similar co-existing body, but that it may act
mediately. Consequently, Ferns are easily, and I think fairly, explainable, provided the glandular hairs
are allowed to be the males. And in what do they diflPer from the anthers of certain Musci and Hepaticee,
or from the anthers of Phsenogamous plants, when they are cellular, undivided bodies, containing gru-
mous molecular matter .' In regard to points like these, most botanists have, like some zoologists,
pitched upon one standard of organization, and that at the wrong end of the scale. But those who
look for a smaller degree of complication in low organizations, or for a greater degree of reduction to
the elementary substances, will, I think, not only admit that the anthers of all the above families, so far
as they have been well observed, have a marked correspondence with, but that they are also analogous
to, very young anthers of Phanerogamous plants. I might ask, what have they in common with gemmte ?
is the structure of a gemma compatible with a cellular sac containing a grumous matter .' is the function
of a gemma more compatible with such a sac, often inclosed jn a cavity in the frond, from which it does
not escape, and in which they axe.functi officiis, to be found in the shape of withered empty sacs.'

' I advance this with some hesitation, as Anthoceros is, I believe, generally considered to be calyp-
trate. My own observations, which were only casual, were made in Assam early in 1836, and since
then I have had no opportunity of revising them. From what I then noted, I think few plants would
better repay the minutest investigation.

* Vide Schleiden's ' Memoir,' op. cit. p. 245, middle parag.

Osyris, Loranthus an</ Viseum. 205

be made to r<;fer even to the apex of the embryonary sac : and in Loranthus,
if my explanation be correct, it is at once obvious that the radicle can have
no primary relations to the ovulum, and, indeed, no secondary ones to those
parts of the seed from which have been derived the expressions regarding its
direction. To include all these anomalies, the wording of the law must per-
haps be made to refer to the pollen tube.

1 now pass to a recapitulation or summary of my ideas of the structure of
Santalum, Osyris, Loranthus and f^iscum.

In Santalum the ovulum consists of a nucleus and an embryonary sac,
pi'olonged beyond both the apex and base of the nucleus : the albumen and
embryo are developed in the part above the septum, the part below and the
nucleus remaining unchanged. The embryo is developed from the pollinic
vesicle. The seed has no actual proper covering, and no other theoretical
covering than the incorporated upper separable part of the embryo-sac.

In Osyris the ovulum is reduced to a nucleus and an embryonary sac, which
is prolonged in the same directions as Santalum, but not to such a degree
beyond the apex of the nucleus. The seed is formed outside the embryo-sac,
and is absolutely without proper tegument, or whatever covering it may have
did not enter into the composition of the ovulum. The embryo appears to be
developed at some distance from the anterior end of the pollen tube.

In Fiscum, the modifications appear to me to be two : in the one, an evident
cavity exists in the ovarium; and the ovulum appears to be reduced to an
embryonary sac hanging from one side of the base of a nipple-shaped or coni-
cal placenta ; in the other, the ovulum is reduced to an embryonary sac, but
this is erect, and has no such obviously distinct point of origin as in the first.
In both, the albumen has no other proper covering than the incorporated
embryonary sac ; and, at least in the last, the embryo appears to be a direct
transformation of the pollinic vesicle.

In Loranthus, each ovulum appears to be reduced to an embryonary sac ;
the albumen is developed either partly within the sac, or entirely, or almost
entirely, without it. The embryo is a growth from the ends of the continua-
tions of the pollen tubes outside the anterior ends of the embryo-sacs ; and is,
in one modification, exemplified by L.globosus, up to a certain period exterior
even to the albumen. In L. bicolor the albumen has no proper tegument ;

2 E 2

206 Mr, Griffith on the Ovulum of Santalum,

in L.globosus it may be supposed to have a partial one in the incorporated
albuminous part of the embryo-sac.

The gradation of structure appears to me to be tolerably complete. One
modification of Viscuin, in my opinion, tends to show, that in Santalum the first
steps towards the disappearance of the usual nucleus take place ; Osyris seems
to me to indicate that a similar tendency may affect the embryonary sac ; and
Santalum appears to me to allude to a reduction in the embryo-sac to the
form of that of Osyris. Nor is this all : Osyris has its albumen and embryo
developed outside that end of the sac to which the pollen tubes are applied ;
Loranthus bicolor has the same developed outside the opposite end of the sac ;
and the partial development of the albumen in the embryo-sac of Loranthus
globosus may perhaps be a passage to its development outside that sac in
L. bicolor.

The novel points of structure and development indicated in this paper are,
so far as I know, the possibility of the separation of a continuous membra-
nous embryo-sac into two distinct parts, of which the lower remains un-
changed, though it would almost appear from Osyris to be the most permanent;
the presence of the embryo-sac not being necessarily connected with its form-
ing one of the constituent parts of the young or of the mature seed ; the
longitudinal percursion of the embryo-sac by the pollen tubes; the formation
of the albumen, either only partially within the embryo-sac, or almost entirely,
if not quite so, without it ; the confluence of the albumina of several sacs into
one albumen ; the growth of the embryonic tissues from the continuations of
the pollen tubes outside the embryo-sac ; the possibility of one embryo result-
ing from a combination of several pollen tubes, and of its becoming interior
to the albumen, although it may have been for some time entirely exterior to
it. I make no mention of the posterior prolongations of the sacs, in doubt of
the true nature or origin of the so-called chalazal apparatus of Thesium ; or
of the growth of the embryonic tissues from the ends of the pollen tubes, in
doubt of my having misunderstood the observations of M. Schleiden, and in
ignorance of those of M. Wydler.

To the observations on Santalum it may be objected, that the continuity
of the vesicle within the apex of the embryo-sac with the tube adhering
to its apex, and of the tube with the interior membrane of the pollen grain.

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. 207

has not been shown ; that the identity of the vesicle with the uppermost less
cellular part of the whole mass of the embryo has not been ascertained ; and
further, that the frequent appearance of this as having on separation an entire
margin, is an objection to its having been derived from the pollen tube.

To put beyond doubt these objections, and many others that will of course
generally suggest themselves, would exceed my ability. I am satisfied if the
results are considered to be not altogether unreasonably arrived at, and if
they are found to agree with the aggregate results of others' experience.

In no instance has the structural investigation of any particular plant been
pushed so far as to leave nothing to be desired by the observer, or to be ob-
served by others. Actual observation of all the minuter points of structure is
scarcely to be expected in any plant, for the advantages it may present in
some respects will probably be counterbalanced by disadvantages affecting
others ; so that our knowledge of structure is more derived from numerous
incomplete, than from a few complete observations.

Although few plants can be supposed to present such facilities for observing
the circumstances attending the establishment of direct relations between the
embryonary sac and the end of the pollen tube, the opacity and, so to say,
the callosity of the apex of that sac present positive disadvantages. And the
subsequent cellularity of the sac reduces again the facility of determining the
identity of the original vesicle, and the upper less cellular parts of the embryo-
nic mass.

From such experience as I have been able to collect, I have derived a con-
viction that, whenever filaments, such as pollen tubes are known to be, are found
in the canal of the style only after obvious action of the pollen upon the stig-
matic surface, and that these are traceable downwards directly into the ovula,
it is legitimately assumable that those filaments are pollen tubes ; and I pro-
ceed on this assumption to observe the consequences, as if I had actually
ascertained the continuity of the filament with the inner membrane of the
pollen grain.

With regard to the identity of the vesicle with the uppermost less cellular
part of the mass of the embryo, I believe that few persons would have exa-
mined a numerous series of fecundated ovula without coming to the conclusion
which I have ventured to advance ; it occupies the situation that the vesicle

208 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum o/'Santalum,

did, and the circumstances I have detailed regarding it are not, I think, in-
consonant with analogy.

The objection deducible from some parts appearing, when separated, to
present an entire edge, may be waived on the score of the minuteness of the
observation which would relate to a cicatrix or scar of separation of an undi-
lated part of the pollen tube. Besides, I would be by no means disposed to
deny that a plant may have the power of closing up such a solution of con-
tinuity, as must be admitted to have occurred, if my opinion of the origin of
this vesicle be correct.

So far as the other instances which I have endeavoured to illustrate are con-
cerned, more exact inquiries are very necessary, particularly as regards the
origin of the albumen in Osyris and the relations of its young embryo to the
pollen tubes. As regards Loranthus, further observations are required on the
state of the pollen tubes intermediately between their penetration into the sac
and continuation beyond it : on the state of the embryo-sacs at the time the
pollen tubes are continued beyond them : on the degree to which the embryo-
sacs of L. bicolor may develope albumen in their interior, and those of L. glo-
hosus above that part of the sac in which the albumen first makes its appear-
ance. Lastly, as regards Viscum, especial inquiry is requisite concerning the
origin of the ovulum — this holds good equally with those of Loranthus — and
the direct conversion of the pollinic vesicle into the embryo.

The materials for all these, excepting Santalum itself, perhaps, exist in the
immediate neighbourhood of Malacca.

Malacca, March 28, 1842.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

[The figures given in the five plates accompanying Mr. Griffith's Memoir
have been selected from a very extensive series of drawings forwarded by him
from Malacca, as those which appeared best calculated to illustrate the struc-
ture of the plants examined, and the views entertained by the author regarding
them.]

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. 209

In the following explanation of the plates I have to observe that no mea-
surements have been given, because I found considerable variety in the state
of the fruit, belonging, if size only were consulted, to one period. I have
endeavoured to represent the development throughout, so as to give an intel-
ligible idea of the phsenomena with which it is accompanied. The dotted
lines visible in several of the sketches exhibit what I conceive to be the situ-
ation of parts removed from direct vision, and supplied by actual dissection ;
so that these sketches approach partly to the nature of plans. As such I
submit them with great deference; for however easy a tolerably accurate
delineation of what is under the eye may be, the sources of error are much
increased when minute internal parts are filled up from the ideas of their
relative situation derived from dissection.

Tab. XVII.

Santalum album.

Fig. 1. Apex of an embryonary sac, of its perfect form; showing the apex to be apparently
divided, with fissures between the divisions, which look (in this one instance) as
if they originated from the membrane of the sac itself. The grumous nature and
division of the contents of the upper part of the sac, and the grumo-molecular
nature of that below, are distinctly seen.

Fig. 2. Apex of another sac, intended to show (at a, a, a) the limits of the originally simple
sac.

Fig. 3. Placenta halved irregularly, from a fully-expanded flower. Generally there is no
difference in length between the posterior extensions at this period.

Fig. 4. Apex of an embryonary sac. The tube, near its broken edge, looks as if incrusted
with patches of grumous matter ; these are the aggregations of the grumous gra-
nular matter, and form the prelude to the subsequent cellularity.

Fig. 5. Bulb of a more developed sac. a. The septum, which is invariably formed both in
barren and fertilized sacs. b. Indications of another cell or septum of excessive
tenuity.

Fig. 6. Apex of a sac, seen with an object-glass of ^ of an inch focal distance. One of the
clearest instances of continuity of vesicle and pollen tube.

Fig. 7- Ovulum, a little after fecundation. The hemispherical part of the bulb is now
cellular ; nucleary aggregation is distinct at both ends of the tubular portion.
The vesicle in this instance was empty. The place of future separation seen
at a, a.

210 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum of Santalum,

Fig. 8. Placenta, with two fertilized ovula, one a good deal less advanced than the other.
The course of the posterior extensions is traced out.

Fig. 9. Whole of the embryonary sac above the bulb. The cellularity of the vesicle is com-
mencing by the usual nucleary aggregation, and its lower part appears as if cut off
from the upper. This is, I think, the usual appearance. The pollen tube is still
seen in adhesion.

Fig. 10. Apex of an ovulum, or young seed, more advanced, a. Vesicle, b. Lax embryonic
tissue, c. Condensed apex of ditto.

Fig. 11. Embryo of the same detached. The upper portion of the vesicle is undivided ; this
is almost always the case. The letters have the same references as in fig. IG.

Fig. 12. Longitudinal section of young fruit.

Fig. 13. The entire embryonary sac, of this period, dissected from its surrounding tissues,
with the exception of the apex of the nucleus.

Tab. XVIII.

Osyris Nepalerms.

Fig. 1. A longitudinal section of the flower, before expansion, a. The part which may be
supposed to be derived from the adhering integuments of the flower, b. The part
which I suppose to correspond to the ovarium, c. The placenta, d, d. Two ovula.
e. The stigmata.

Fig. 2. The placenta of the same, detached. The ovulum to the right is somewhat dis-
placed.

Fig. 3. Ovulum, during the expansion of the flower, a. Nucleus, b. Protruded mammiUa
of embryonary sac. c, c. Included portion of ditto. It does not appear to be pro-
longed downwards.

Fig. 4. Placenta, after impregnation, but before any considerable sphacelation of stigmata.
One of the pollen tubes is accidentally ruptured ; the other is seen in contact with
the protruded apex of the embryonary sac. The dotted line a, a, a, a, is intended
to show the course of the embryonary sac for some distance beyond the base of
the placenta.

Fig. 5. Upper half of one of the ovula, intended to show the relation between the pollen
tube and the apex of the embryonary sac. a, a. Apex of nucleus, b. Protruded
end of embryonary sac.

Fig. 6. Placenta, about the period of the fall of the perianthium, detached.

Fig. 7- Ovulum from the same. a. Nucleus, b. Cellular growth on the protruded apex of
the sac ; to it a short filament is seen adhering, and in it are seen angular grumous
bodies of considerable size. c. Part of the embryonary sac.

Osyris, Loranthus anrf Viscum. 211

Fig. 8. A similar ovulum. The dotted line indicates the course of the embryonary sac.

Fig. 9. The apex of an embryonary sac and the cellular growth, from an ovulum of the same
period, under pressure. It now appears as if the cells were confined to the mar-
gins of the tube. The embryonary sac is separable from the cells even at this
stage. The cells are crowded with molecular matter, as is the case in all new cel-
lular growths with which I am familiar.

Fig. 10. Portion of the placenta of a young fruit, with ovulum and young seed. The dotted
line represents the course of the embryonary sac.

Fig. 11. Embryo.

Fig. 12. Longitudinal section of a fruit considerably advanced, a. Tegumentary tissue.
b. Circumference of ovarium, now commencing to be indurated, c. Loose inner
tissue, most dislocated round the seed and placenta, d. Communicating canal,
still visible, e. Placenta and its stalk, f. Cellular mass, in which albumen is
now deposited, g. Embryo.

Tab. XIX.

Loranthus globosus.

Fig. 1. Longitudinal section of an ovarium, 1| line long. The central tissue of the ovarium,
which is (or ought to be) more transparent than the rest, is seen to be occupied
by three sacs, the course of which is pointed out (especially in the upper frds) by
a profusion of granules. The sacs at this period are scarcely separable, nor is
their membrane at all distinct : along their lines iodine causes a strong tinge of
violet. The sacs extend up into the epigynous disc ; some at this period even reach-
ing pretty closely to the base of the style. The dense coniform base of the central
tissue, which subsequently eifects such changes in the situation of the embryo,
now exists.

Fig. 2. Upper end of an embryonary sac, soon after the fall of the perianthium. Owing to
the presence of grumous bodies in the apices of the sacs, I never traced the abso-
lute continuity of the inclosed filaments with those projecting from their apices.

Fig. 3. Lower half of an embryonary sac at rather a later period. The limits of the sac are
always difficult to ascertain, as there appears to be a tissue formed from their
ends. In this instance the limit of the sac is perhaps at a, and that of the tissue
subsequently formed at b. The more condensed tissues of the embryo have made
their appearance at c.

Fig. 4. From a later period. Three sacs are seen, dissected out of the ovarium : that on
the right hand has not been fertilized, and remains unchanged; within the others,
one of which is broken, albumen is seen to be developed at a, a ; and the albumina
VOL. XIX. 2 F

'112 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum o/'Santalum,

are shown to be percursed by the pollen tubes. These passing out from the albu-
men at b, b, inclosed, as it were, in a cellular case, become confluent at c, and then
form the funicle of the embryonic tissue, d. The green hook visible above this
shows, I think, a tendency to the formation of a second embryo.

Fig. 5. A mass of albumen and embryo removed out of the ovarium of a young fruit 2 j lines
in length. The embryo is seen to project beyond the lower edge of the albumen.

Fig. 6. Longitudinal bisection of a young fruit, rather more advanced. The mass of albu-
men is seen to be hollow, the cavity being occupied by the embryo and its twisted
funicle, the point of attachment of which to the embryo is shown at a, a. The
dense obconical base at this period is nearly inclosed in the albumen (although
this is not represented), and it does not now separate with the embryo, as it did
previously.

Fig. 7- Represents an occasional occurrence of two young albumina remaining distinct to a
tolerably late period.

Tab. XX.

Loranthus bicolor.

Fig. 1. Longitudinal section of the base of a bud If hue long, a, a. Calyculus. b, b. Sepals.
c. Cavity of the pistillum. d. Elevated fundus of the cavity, e. Dense sublunu-
late spot of tissue. /,/. Vascular supplies of perianthium and stamina.

Fig. 2. Longitudinal section of the base of a bud 12 lines long, a, a. Calyculus. b, b. Sepals.
c. Cavity of the pistillum, d. Elevated fundus seen through the brownish tissue
of base of ovarium, e. Dense sublunulate spot. /,/. Vascular suppUes of peri-
anthium and stamina.

Fig. 3. Longitudinal section of ovarium of a flower before expansion, but fully formed,
a. Calyculus. b. Sepals, c. Centre of ovarium, now of brownish subamorphous
tissue, occupied by four embryonary sacs, three of which are continued up the
stigmatic canal (it is the brownish tissue which obscures so much the original
elevated fundus or nipple), d. Dense lunulate spot, e, e. Vascular supplies.

Fig. 4. Lower part of embryonary sac of the same ; the dilated part is that contained in the
ovarium ; — ^^^ measured.

Fig. 5. Head and upper part of an embryonary sac, from the same period, found 1--^ incli
up the stigmatic canal ; it is crowded with grumous matter ; — j^^ measured.

Fig. 6. Head of an embryonary sac, after fecundation. It contains two inner bags prolonged
below into tubes, and yet only one pollen tube is seen to penetrate.

Fig. 7- Part of an ovarium from a flower shortly after the fall of the perianthium. The style
is fuscous throughout the lower half, and tinged with red throughout the upper
half. In the specimen dissected there were three sacs (only two, however, are

Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum. 213

represented in the drawing), in none of which were inner tubes detected: two
of these were cellular at their lower free ends, and one remained in its original
state.

Fig. 8. An ovulum at a somewhat later period, partly dissected away from the closely-
adhering tissue of the interior of the ovarium. The lower parts of two sacs are
shown, of which one is torn up, disclosing the two inner tubes.

Fig. 9. The young seed, dissected out. In this instance, of three sacs two retained their
original appearance, and did not even assist in the formation of the cellular mass,
the subsequent albumen. This, as well as the embryo, which is of some size,
belongs to the central sac, in which pollen tubes are visible. The young albu-
men, allowance being made for its having been dissected partly so as to expose
the embryo, appears of somewhat confervoid growth.

Fig. 10. Portion of a seed, more advanced, with the albumen cut away except at the base.
At this period the base of the albumen (the original cellular mass in which the
young embryo was formed) is of a laxer nature than the rest, from which it is
sufficiently distinct.

Tab. XXI.

Loranthus hicolor.

Fig. 1. The second cellular sac from the ovarium figured in Tab. XX. fig. T, magnified
about 200 times.

Fig. 2. A fertiUzed sac of another ovarium, about the same period, a. Its constricted upper
end, where it becomes engaged in the canal of the style, b. What I take to be the
situation of the original free end of the sac, beyond which the inner tubes extend
very httle. In this, as in most other instances examined, the articulations of the
inner tubes become shorter and more frequent from the commencement of the
ceUularity of the sac.

Fig. 3. A young seed, somewhat more advanced than that figured in Tab. XX. fig. 9. Of
the three sacs represented as assisting in its composition, two have inner tubes,
the growths from which pass through the cellular body and reach its lower sur-
face, which is obscured by adhering grumous tissue. The third sac, although
cellularly subdivided to a considerable extent, remained unfertilized.

Fig. 4. Young seed more advanced than that figured in Tab. XX. fig. 9, with the albumen
laid open to expose the embryo.

Viscum.

Fig. 5. Longitudinal section of a female flower before expansion, a. Outer or bracteal layer.
b. Point of insertion of perianthium. c. Lageniform central tissue, d. Opake

2 f2

214 Mr. Griffith on the Ovulum q/"Santalum, S^c.

submammillate base, from which the sac always- seems to arise, e. Embryonary
sac.

Fig. 6. Embryonary sac before fecundation from ovary before expansion of perianthium,
surrounded at its attenuate base by nucellar cellular tissue, from one of the cells
of which it may be supposed to have originated.

Fig. 7- Embryonary sac, some time after the fall of the perianthium, with considerable de-
velopment in the cellularity of the sac, each of the cells of which are very large,
and each for the most part occupied by single grumous masses. At a, the perfo-
ration of the sac by the filament b, and the continuity of this with the vesicle c,
are shown. Two rather large grumous masses occupy partly the apex of the sac.

Fig. 8. Embryonary sac, a good deal more advanced. The upper part (except the apex
itself) is now subdivided into a good many cells, almost all of which present a
nucleus, all being crowded with grume and containing some granules, particularly
those in which the nuclei are not evident. The formation of the cells is extend-
ing downwards, the base of the sac alone presenting its original membranous
hyaline appearance. At a, the perforation of the sac is seen ; the continuity of
the vesicle b (which has undergone no change) with the filament d may also be
observed. The peculiar manner by which the uppermost series of cells of the
sac have commenced, extending, as it were, over the lower edge of the vesicle, is
also observable.

Fig. 9. Apex of an embryonary sac, more advanced, after the action of nitric acid. The
vesicle, which is plainly continuous with the protruding filament, now contains
many nuclei.

Fig. 10. Seed from a young fruit 1^^ line long. The apex of the original embryonary sac is
now nearly concealed by the encroachment of the cells or young albumen. The
opake spot a represents the embryo, which would hence appear to occupy the
situation of the original vesicle.

Fig. 11. Longitudinal section of a more advanced fruit. The viscous tissue does not yet
extend around the central tissue and its horns or filaments. The embryo is now
oblique.

T?ans.Zinir . Soc.VoJ . XIX .iah.yj.p ?.M

\S' linft'ilh c/cliii

K <i\:.j.iji.

■#

*■ m

7'r., „,/.,),„ V,,- (■,,/ ,\7.\' /,'/>. 76'. p 22-^

ES-MWddUc.

Ti.iiis . Luiii . Sm.V,>/. XlX.ttih.JO.fi.ZJ'l .

n

w

. •

!//// .So,-. !',■/. .\ / .\ ./.,/ . 'i<>./i.21i

'I' Or//r/f/) d, /hi.

E.SWedMU

■In

Trans . Lznn . Soc. Vo/ . X / X . /</^. 'Zl.fi. iJi-/.

'''i' <'iimt7) rh/in

F S W^,lM/c.

[ 215 ]

XXII. On a -Species of Carex allied to C. saxatilis, Linn.
By Francis Boott, M.D., F.L.S. <§-c. <§-c.

Read December 19th. 1843.

In 1832 a Carex was found in Glen Phee, Clova, by the party accompanying
Dr. Graham of Edinburgh upon his annual botanical excursion to the High-
lands of Scotland, which has been considered as a form of C. saxatilis, Linn.
{C. pulla, Good.), and to which my attention was lately called by Mr.
W. Wilson of Warrington, who in a letter of December 4th says : — " It dif-
fers from C. saxatilis in having distinctly ribbed fruit, in being much taller,
and of a different colour."

I was led by this particular allusion to the plant to examine it minutely,
and believing it to be a species, have named it after my excellent friend
Dr. Graham ; and I offer the following description of it, and the observa-
tions on C. saxatilis, Linn., which naturally arise out of the consideration of
a plant hitherto associated with it.

Carex Grahami.

Spicis 4-5 cylindricis ferrugineis ; masculis 2 (rariiis 1) gracilibus acutis :
foemineis 2-3 subremotis crassis obtusis inferioribus pedunculatis evagi-
natis subnutantibus, stigmatibus 2, perigyniis oblongo-ovatis rostratis
bifurcatis inflatis nervosis suberectis ferrugineis (rariils stramineis) basi
pallidis squama ovata acuta fusca apice albida nervo pallido duplo lon-
gioribus.
Hab. Glen Phee, Clova, in Scotia.

Radix fibris lignosis, repens ? Culmus bipedalls, acute triqueter, striatus, superne scaber,
strictus, firmus, basi foliorum nidimentis purpureis, margine saepe filamentosis, foliisque
vestientibus tectus. Pars spicas gerens 3-4| pollices longa. Folia 2 lin. lata, culmo
breviora, striata, carinata, scabra. Bractece foliaceae, evaginatee, pianse, auriculis 2,
brevissimis, rotundatis, obtusis, ferrugineis, margine scariosis instructae, culmo pie-

216 Dr. BooTT on a Species of Carex

rumque longiores. Spicte mascula 7-9 lin. longae, 1-1^ lin. latae, contiguae, acutae ;
suprema pedunculata, infima sessilis, e foemineis intervallo 2-12 lin. longo remota.
Squamce arete imbricatee, obtusae, ferrugineac, margine albidae, demum saepe pallidiores.
Spicce fmminea 3, rarius 2, obtusae, 7-1 2 lin, longs, 4-5 lin. latae ; suprema sessilis,
ovata vel oblonga, rarius apice mascula ; reliquae cylindricae, pedunculatae, bracteatae ;
infima remotior subnutans. Spica omnes rarius abbreviatae. Squama ovatae, acutas,
nervo pallido, perigynio duplo breviores. Perigynium 2| lin, longum, 1^ lin. latum,
oblongo-ovatum, rostratum, bifurcatum, stipitatum, lucidum, utrinque nervis 3-5 e
basi ad apicem instructum, plus minus fusco-ferrugineum, basi pallidum, rariiis stra-
mineum, Achenium immaturum,

I am informed by Dr, Graham that this plant was found by Dr, Wight,
July 30, 1832, " in a wet spot about half-way up the clifF, on the south side of
Glen Phee, Clova ; the station very circumscribed, being a circle of from twelve
to twenty feet ;" and that neither this nor any form of C, saxatilis has been met
with elsewhere in Clova; the station Glen Dole, affixed to some specimens,
being incorrect,

I subjoin a detailed description of C. saxatilis, Linn, {C.pulla, Good,), that
the two plants may be more distinctly contrasted.

Carex saxatilis, Linn.

Spicis 2-3, atro-purpureis ; mascula 1 (rariiis 2) cylindrica pedunculata : foe-
mineis 1-2, rotundatis ovatisve infima plus minus pedunculata evaginata
bracteata erecta, stigmatibus 2-3, perigyniis subglobosis ovatisve rostra-
tis emarginatis stipitatis patentibus enerviis atro-purpureis basi pallidis
squama ovata obtusiuscula nigro-purpurea apice albida nervo concolori
longioribus,

C. saxatilis, Linn., Fl, Lap. 259 (1737).

C.pulla, Good,, Linn, Trans, iii. t, 14 (1795).

Hub. In alpibus Scotiae, Norvegiae, Lapponiae, Sueciae, Islandiae, Insularum Foeroensium.

Radix fibris lignosis, repens, Culmus 5-9 poUicaris, triqueter, scaber, striatus, firmus, erec-
tus, basi rudimentis foUorum purpureis, foliisque vestientibus tectus : pars spicas
gerens plerumque 9 lin, ad 1^ poll, longa. Folia 1-2 lin. lata, culmum subaequantia, vel
eo longiora, striata, scabra, apice triquetra, attenuata. Bractea infima subfoliacea, vix
unquam culmum aequans, saepe setacea, evaginata, auriculis 2, rotundatis, brevissimis,
fuscis, margine scariosis, instructa ; suprema squamaeformis. Infra spicas saepe adest

allied to C. saxatiiis, Linn. 217

folium auriculatum culmum aequans, vel eo longius. Spica mascula 6—8 lin. longa,
lineam lata (rarius ad basin altera sessili abbreviata aucta), fcemineis contigua vel inter-
vallo 4 lin. ad 1^ poll, longo remota. Squamae nigi'o-ferrugineae, apice albidae, nervo
concolori, obtusas, arete imbricatse. Spicee foeminea 3-6 lin. longae, 2-3 lin. latae, 1 vel 2,
approximatae, vel intervallo 1-1^ poll, longo remotae, nigro-purpureae : suprema sessilis,
rotundata, saepe parva, pauciflora, rariiis apice flosculo masculo instructa : infima ovata,
plus minus pedunculata. Spica, e stylo exserto, stigmatibusque longis, quasi comosae.
Squamce ovatse, obtusiusculae, nigro-purpureae, nervo concolori, apice albidae. Perigy-
nium If lin. longum, ^ lin. latum, subglobosum ovatumve, rostratum, emarginatum,
enervium (nisi nervis 2 marginalibus), stipitatum, patens, atro-purpureum, basi palli-
dum, lucidum, squama paululum longius. Achenium immaturum.

That C. pulla, Good., is the C. saxatiiis, Linn., is proved, I think, by the
original description of that species in the ' Flora Lapponica,' "fades eadem
et statura est quam 324" (C. atrata, Linn.) and " spicce foemineoe ovatoe,magnce"
applying to it rather than to C. rigida. Good. ; and it is confirmed by the Lap-
land specimen of C*aj:a^«7/* in the Linnean herbarium (the name and country
recorded in the hand-writing of Linnaeus) ; by one, so named by Solander, from
Lapland, in ' Herb. Banks.;' and by Gay (Ann. des Sc. Nat. xi. p. 189), who
alludes to a specimen of Solander's, so called, as seen by Hartman.

It would be difficult to explain how Goodenough and Smith overlooked
the evidence of this fact, especially as the last, in ' Eng. Fl.' iv. 1 16, admits
that the C. saxatiiis, Linn., is "more allied" to C. pulla than to C. rigida,
Good.

In the ' Flora Suecica' (1745) Linnseus gives the habitat, " in alpibus Lap-
ponicis ;" but the observations there introduced, especially, perhaps, '' sub in-
Jimd spied folium setaceum spied hrevius," would lead to the inference that he
then confounded C. rigida. Good., with it. In the 'Sp. Plant.' (1753), when
the specific name was first applied, the habitat is changed to " in Alpibus Eu-
ropve" which is too general for C. saxatiiis, Linn., and can alone apply to
C. rigida. Good., which consequently, since the time of Oeder ( Fl. Danica,
t. 159) (1764), has been generally received as the C. saxatiiis, Linn.

Hartman appears to have first detected the error in 1 832, and he has been
followed by Koch (Syn. Fl. Germanise, 1837), who refers the C. saxatiiis of the
continental authors to C. rigida. Good.

218 Dr. BooTT on a species of Carex

I had observed the fact of C.pulla, Good., being the true C.saxatilis, Linn.,
by an examination of the Linnean and Banksian herbaria, and corrected the
error of Goodenough in Hooker's 'Brit. Flora,' ed, 4. 1838, without having
been aware of Hartman's observation, which I met with in the ' Ann. des Sc.
Nat.' vol. xi., published in 1839.

I am informed by Mr. Robert Brown, that a single specimen of this species
was discovered in Scotland first by the Rev. Mr. Stuart of Luss, and sent to
Lightfoot, who declared it to be a Linnean species ; but to what species he
referred it, Mr. Stuart had forgotten, as he told Mr. Brown, who on August 11,
1793, showed Mr. Stuart, then at Killin, specimens which he had found that
day on Ben Teskerney, a mountain at the head of Glenlochai, near Loch Tay,
the station of Mr. Stuart's specimen.

Don, in his ' Herb. Brit.,' fasc. 8. 190, states that he found it on Ben Lomond
in 1789 (the year after the death of Lightfoot), on Ben Lawers in 1793, and on
Ben Nevis in 1 794 ; and that he sent it that year to Dickson, who acknowledged
it as an undescribed plant. The specimen figured in the ' Linn. Trans.' iii. 1. 14.
(1795) is in 'Herb. Smith,' recorded there by him as the plant so figured; it
was received from Mr. J. Mackay as gathered on Ben Lawers in 1793, and is
with two other specimens from the same mountain gathered by Mackay in
1796.

Linnaeus, in the 'Sp. Plant.' 1753, quotes with a query under C.saxatilis,
" Micheli, Gen. 63. t. 32. f. 4," which Lightfoot refers, perhaps correctly, to
C. montana, Linn., and which, as Willdenow (Sp. Plant, iv. 274) remarks, cannot
apply to C. saxatilis or C. rigida, as the character " capsulis subhirsutis" would
prove.

The characters distinguishing C. Grahami from C.saxatilis, Linn., as will be
seen on a comparison between them, are the greater height of the first ; the
more numerous and cylindrical spikes, of a ferruginous colour ; the more in-
flated and elongated, bifurcate, nerved perigynium, twice the length of the
scales ; and the proportionately narrower leaves, which are shorter than the
stem.

C. saxatilis, Linn., is described by all those who particularly notice the
fruit as having a nerveless perigynium. Mr. Babington, it is true, in his
' Manual,' p. 342, says the fruit is " slightly nerved ;" but he remarks, that the

allied to C. saxatilis, Linn. 219

only specimens he had had an opportunity of examining belonged " to the tall
form, 2 feet high, from Clova" {C. Grahami).

Schkuhr, t. e.c. (1801), figures the fruit without nerves. Smith, ' Fl. Brit.' iii.
988 (1804),. says, "fructus enerves:" in the 'Eng. Bot.' xxix. t. 2045 (1809)'
'■'^ fruit without ribs ;" and in the ' Eng. FI.' iv. 104 (1828), '^^ fruit without angles
or ribs;" and Kunth, ' Cyper.' 410 (1837), says, " utriculi enervii." Neither
Goodenough, Wiildenow nor Wahlenberg afford any information on this
subject.

I regret that I have not met with any mature fruit in the Scotch specimens,
the achenium in all being young and undeveloped : and the same is true of
the fruit of C. Grahami ; but while the nerves are palpable in the last, I cannot
detect any in the first, except the two marginal ones. Considering, therefore,
the two plants to differ in this respect, independently of the other characters
noticed, which might imply merely a greater luxuriance in the growth of the
one as compared with the other, I should have no doubt of the specific di-
stinction between them but for the observations of the accurate and lamented
Drejer, who in his ' Revisio critica Caricum Borealium,' Hafniae, 56 (1841),
which he sent to me a few months before his death, speaks of Greenland spe-
cimens of C.pulla as varying greatly in size. His form a. picea — " Spicisfemi-
neis rotundatis piceis nitidis, perigyniis magis squarrosis, stigmatibus 2, rarius
3," — agrees with C. saxatilis, Linn., from Scotland. I have observed 3 stig-
mata in one specimen in the herbarium of my friend Mr. Forster.

The var. (i.fusca (excluding the synonym of 'Eng. Bot.') I should without
hesitation, from the observations which follow it, refer to C Grahami, but that
Drejer does not say anything of the perigynium, whether at least it be with
or without nerves ; and I cannot easily believe so accurate an observer would
have passed over so important a character as a distinctly nerved perigynium
had it existed in the Greenland plant. He refers the form /3. both to Iceland
and Greenland, and says, " Specimina Groenlandica in universum duplb-triplove
majora et robustiora quam Islandica ; cceterum eximie variabilia, ita ut vix cre-
deres, ad unam eandemque speciem ea pertinere. Occurrit culmis semi et bipeda-
libus ; spicis femineis 1—2-3, approximatis et vald^ remotis, rotundatis, ovatis,
acutiusculis, et elongato-cylindricis obtusis; squamis obtusis perigynio hreviori-

VOL. XIX. 2 G

220 Dr. BooTT on a Species of Caves, allied to C. saxatilis, Linn.

bus, et acutis ea swperantibus, stigmatibus 2 et 3. Stylus modo rectus, modo
basijlexuosus."

In the absence of precise information respecting the perigynium of the
larger Greenland specimens, I am inclined to refer them and the specimens
from the Rocky Mountains, collected by Mr. Drummond, which I inserted in
Hooker's ' Flora Boreali-Americana,' under the name of C. saxatilis, to C.phy-
socarpa, Presl, a species native of Nootka Sound, of which I have no know-
ledge beyond that afforded by M. Kunth (Cyper. 420), where I find the follow-
ing characters, differing from those of C Grahami: ^' spicis masculis 2-3;
femineis erectis, glumis perigynio cequilongis, cidmofoliis breviore."

In general habit the Rocky Mountain specimens are closely allied to C. Gra-
hami, but they differ in more elongated male spikes with looser imbricate
scales ; narrower, subacute, more elongated and laxer female spikes ; the peri-
gynium less distinctly nerved and eraarginate, scarcely longer than the scales.

Future observation must determine the value of the specific character which
I have given to C. Grahami : whether it is to be considered a variety of C. sax-
atilis, Linn., as it has hitherto been looked upon, or referred to C. physocarpa,
Presl, when that species shall be better known : but in the present state of our
knowledge, I cannot but consider it, with Mr. Wilson, entitled to be received
as a species. Those who have patiently studied the genus Carex^ the largest
perhaps in the vegetable kingdom, from an extensive suite of specimens col-
lected from different countries, will frankly admit the difficulty of arriving
always at satisfactory conclusions respecting the character and limits of
species, even in the case of some of those the longest and most familiarly
known.

December 15, 184.3.

C 221 ]

XXIII. Description of the Female Flower and Fruit of Rafflesia Arnoldi,
with Remarks on its Affinities; and an Illustration of the Structure of
Hydnora africana. By Robert Brown, Esq., V.P.L.S.

Read June 17th, 1834.

1 HE principal object of the present communication is to complete, as far as
my materials enable me, the history of Rafflesia Arnoldi, the male flower of
which is described and figured in the 13th volume of the Society's Transac-
tions.

The specimens from which this additional information has been obtained,
as well as those formerly described, were received from the late Sir Stamford
Raffles ; and for the drawings so beautifully representing their structure, I
am indebted to the same distinguished botanical painter and naturalist, who
obligingly supplied those already published.

In my former essay some observations were made on the affinities of Rafflesia,
a subject on which I could not then speak with much confidence. From such
knowledge as I possessed, however, I ventured to state that this genus appeared
to be most nearly allied to Asarince, and especially to Cytinus, on the one
hand, and on the other to Aphyteia or Hydnora, an equally remarkable para-
site of South Africa, but the structure of which was at that time very imper-
fectly understood.

An examination of complete specimens of Hydnora africana has confirmed
this view ; and as there are points in its structure which seem to throw some
light on one of the most difficult questions respecting Rafflesia, I have in-
cluded an account of this genus in the present paper.

The accompanying drawings of Hydnora africana, which so admirably dis-
play its structure, were kindly made from these specimens by my lamented
friend and fellow-traveller Mr. Ferdinand Bauer, when he revisited En-
gland in 1 824 ; they were probably the last drawings he ever made of an

2 g2

22*2 Mr. Brown on the Female Flower and Fruit q/'Rafflesia Arnoldi,

equally interesting and difficult botanical subject, and I consider them his
best*.

Since the publication of my former memoir, much light has been thrown
on the structure and oeconomy of Raffiesia, chiefly by Dr, Blume, who in his
' Flora Javse' has given a very full history of a nearly related species, his
Raffiesia Patma, as well as of Brugmansia, a parasite of similar oeconomy,
very distinct as a genus, but evidently belonging to the same natural family.
Before, however, noticing more particularly what has been done by others, I
shall resume the subject where I left it at the conclusion of my former me-
moir, in adverting to those points which I then regarded as the principal
desiderata in the botanical history of this extraordinary plant.

The first of these related to the reticulate base, which I ventured to con-
sider a production of an intermediate kind, or rather as one derived from the
stock or root of the Vine, but excited and determined in its form and nature
by the specific stimulus of the parasite. I expected, therefore, to find it ex-
isting in the form of a covering to the bractese in the early state, as in Cytimis.
This point has been fully confirmed, and is well shown in Mr. Bauer's draw-
ings of the very young budsf. From the same figures it appears that the
parasite is occasionally found on the stems of the Vine, as Dr. Jack had
stated, but which seemed to me to require confirmation.

* Since this paper was read, the Linnean Society have had to lament the loss of Francis Bauer,
who died in 1841 at the advanced age of eighty-three. Like his brother Ferdinand, he continued, till
■within a short time of his death, to take the same interest in those scientific investigations which formed
the constant occupation and the chief pleasure of a long life.

The figures of Rafflesia and Hydnora, which so admirably illustrate, and form the more valuable part
of this communication, are among the best specimens of the unrivalled talent of the two brothers Francis
and Ferdinand Bauer, who, as botanical painters, equally united the minute accuracy of the naturalist
with the skill of the artist.

To this brief note I may be permitted to add how fortunate I consider myself in having so long en-
joyed the friendship and so often been indebted for the important assistance of these two distinguished
men, whose merits in the branch of art which they cultivated have never been equalled, and to both of
whom the illustrations of the present paper, so happily connected, may form an appropriate monu-
ment, the work of their own hands.

t That the whole of this covering belongs to the stock, is proved by its containing those raphides or
acicular crystals which are so abundant in the root of the Vitis or Cissus, and which are altogether want-
ing in the parasite.

and on the Structure o/'Hydnora africana. 223

Of the structure of the female flower of Rafflesia I judged entirely from
Dr. Jack's account in his letter published in my former essay ; and respecting
this structure several important points, which even his subsequent description
in the ' Malayan Miscellany' did not supply, were regarded as undetermined.

Whether the ovarium is wholly distinct from the calyx or cohering with it
at the base, was the first of these points which required further examination.
The specimens now prove it to be chiefly superior or free in the flowering
state, and wholly so in the ripe fruit.

The internal structure of the ovarium, especially the origin and arrange-
ment of the numerous ovuliferous surfaces or placentae, I considered one of
the principal desiderata. Dr. Jack's account of these placentae, which, as far
as it extends, is essentially correct, is confirmed by Dr. Blume's description
and figures of Rafflesia Patma, as well as by the more complete drawings
which accompany the present paper. The important question, however,
namely the analogy of this apparently singular arrangement with ordinary
structure, may be regarded as still in some degree obscure.

The transverse section of the ovarium presenting an indefinite number of
cavities irregular in form, having no apparent order, and over the whole of
whose surfaces the ovula are inserted, is hardly reconcileable to the generally
received notions of the type of the female organ ; and as these cavities exist to
the same extent and with similar irregularity from centre to circumference,
they may with equal probability be considered as originating from the axis or
from the parietes of the ovarium. The vertical section too, if viewed without
reference to the external development of the top of the column, exhibits a
structure equally anomalous. If, however, the corniculate processes termi-
nating the disc of the column be regarded as styles, which is surely the most
obvious and not an improbable view, their arrangement would lead to the
supposition that the ovarium is composed of several concentric, circular series
of simple pistilla, each having its proper placenta, bearing ovula over its whole
surface. But the structure is so much obscured by the complete confluence
of the supposed component parts, that this view might not at once present
itself. It is readily suggested, however, by the seemingly analogous structure
oi Hydnora, in which the cylindrical placentae, whose number is considerable
and apparently indefinite, are all pendulous from the top of the cavity, neither

224 Mr. Brown on the Female Flower and Fruit o/'Rafflesia Arnoldi,

cohering with its sides or base, wholly distinct from each other, and uniformly
and densely covered with ovula.

But although this is the most obvious view suggested by Hydnora, a more
careful examination, especially as to the relation of stigmata to placentae, leads
to a very different notion of the composition of th(^ ovarium in that genus : for
as the placentae correspond with, and may be said to be continuations of the
subdivisions of the stigmata, and as these stigmata appear to be three in
number, each with numerous subdivisions diverging from the circumference
towards the centre of the ovarium, and each of these subdivisions bearing one
or more placentae pendulous from its internal surface, the ovarium of Hydnora
may be regarded as composed of three confluent pistilla, having placentae
really parietal, but only produced at the top of the cavity ; the sides of which,
however, exhibit no indication whatever of composition.

Between this most remarkable structure of Hydnora and that of Cytinus
there is some, though not perhaps a very obvious analogy, each of the strictly
parietal placentae in the latter being subdivided into distinct lobes, as in many
Orchidece, a family which Cytinus also resembles in the structure of the seed,
and probably in the mode of impregnation, though so widely different in
almost every other respect.

It would certainly be difficult to reduce Rqfflesia to tlie view here taken of
the formation of the compound ovarium in these two genera ; and it may there-
fore, perhaps, be said, that although the structure of Hydnora, in one important
particular, suggests or confirms the more probable notion of the composition
gf ovarium in Rqfflesia, as already stated*, it is in other respects very di-
stinct.

* My confidence in this hypothesis respecting Rqfflesia is greatly lessened on considering the struc-
ture of the female flower of a lately discovered species of the genus, namely, Rafflesia Cumingii or
Manillana, in which the style-like processes terminating the column are much fewer in number, and so
arranged as to form a single circular series of about ten, not very distant from the limb, with only from
one to three processes within it, which are placed near the centre, while the irregular cavities in the
ovarium are evidently much more numerous, and in arrangement have no apparent relation to that of the
supposed styles, there being as great complexity in the centre as towards the circumference. These
relations between styles and ovarial cavities seem, according to the figures of Rafflesia Patma, to be re-
versed in that species, its styles being apparently more numerous than the cavities of the ovarium ; and
as even in Rafflesia Arnoldi their correspondence is far from obvious, it would seem that the number and
Eirrangemeut of these processes afford no satisfactory evidence of the composition of the ovarium in any

and on the Structure of Hydnora africana. 225

Another point, which in my former paper I considered doubtful, namely
the seat or limit of the stigmata, is not even now satisfactorily established;
for the slender processes forming the hispid tips of the supposed styles, which
have so much the appearance of the ultimate divisions of stigma, are merely
hairs of a very simple structure, and exactly resembling those found in other
parts of the column ; though in several of the specimens examined they were
greatly altered in appearance, from a coating of mucous matter taken up and
again deposited by the spirit in which the specimens were preserved*. A
slight difference, indeed, seems to exist between the tissue of the apices of the
styles and the other parts of their surface ; hardly sufficient, however, to prove
it to be stigma, though this is no doubt the probable seat of that organ.

The next point of importance in the female flower of Rafflesia is the struc-
ture and gradual development of the ovula. These, in the earliest state ob-
served, consist of merely conical or subcylindrical papillae, having a perfectly
smooth surface as well as uniform internal substance.

The first perceptible change taking place in the papilla is a slight contrac-
tion at its summit, the upper minute contracted apex being the rudiment of
the nucleus. Immediately below this contracted portion a dilatation is soon
observable, which, gradually enlarging and becoming slightly hollowed, forms
a cup in which the nucleus, also proportionally increased in size, is partly
immersed. This cup, the rudiment of the future integument, continues gra-
dually to enlarge, until it completely covers and extends considerably beyond
the nucleus, but without cohering with it. If a transverse section is made near
the slightly-depressed apex of this integument, an extremely minute perfora-

known species of the genus. But if the placentation oi Rafflesia Arnoldi and Cumingii, notwithstanding
the objections stated in the text (p. 223), be considered parietal, as Blume has described it in R. Patma,
and as from his figures it seems actually to be in Brugmansia, there would still be no means of deter-
mining the exact degree of composition of ovarium in Rafflesia ; for in no species of the genus is there
the slightest indication afforded by the arrangement of cavities or ramification of the assumed placentae,
to mark any definite number of component parts. Similar objections apply with equal force to the
adoption of that opinion which regards placentation as in all cases central or derived from the axis. .

In conclusion, therefore, it may perhaps be said that Rafflesia, in the structure both of ovarium and
antherae, is not obviously reconcileable to any hypothesis hitherto proposed to account either for the
origin or for a common type of the sexual organs of Phaenogamous plants.

* See Mr. Bauer's representation of the hairs in this state, Tab. XXIII. figs. 3, 4, 5, 6 & 7.

226 Mr. Brown on the Female Flower and Fruit of Rafflesia Arnoldi,

tion or capillary channel, extending to the free apex of the included nucleus,
may be observed.

This account of the gradual development of the ovulum of Rafflesia, I
believe, is in every essential point applicable to Phsenogamous plants gene-
rally, except that here one coat only is developed. It is, however, in some
important points different from the description given by M. Mirbel, who con-
siders the nucleus in its earliest state as included in the integuments, which
in the next stage open and dilate so as to leave it entirely exposed ; they
then, as he supposes, remain quiescent until the nucleus has considerably
enlarged, when they again become active and increase in size until they once
more completely cover it.

While the development, as I have here described it, of the nucleus and
its integument in Rafflesia is going on, another change is at the same time
gradually taking place, namely, at first a slight bending, which at last ends
in a complete inversion, in the direction of the nucleus and its integument
in regard to the placenta, with which, in this advanced stage, the perforated
apex of the latter is nearly or absolutely in contact.

In this change of direction, the ovulum of Raffiesia resembles that of the far
greater part of Phaenogamous plants : the change, however, is effected in a way
which is much less common, the curvature in Rajfflesia taking place solely in the
upper part of the funiculus, the direction of the inverted ovulum being parallel
with, but distinct from, the portion below the curvature ; whereas in Phseno-
gamous plants generally, the curvature is produced in that part of the funiculus
which is connate with the testa or outer integument. For this difference a
reason, perhaps, may be assigned ; the integument which generally forms
the testa or outer coat being in Rafflesia entirely wanting, or only indicated by
the remarkable dilatation of the apex of the funiculus*.

In the more essential points of structure, the ovula of Hydnora and Cytinus
agree with that of Raffiesia. They differ, however, in both these genera in
retaining their original direction.

In Hydnora I have ascertained the perforation of the single integument and

* The earlier production of the inner of the two coats generally present in the ovula of Phaenoga-
mous plants, and the absence of the outer in this and several other cases, will probably be considered
a valid objection to the terminology of M. Mirbel.

and on the Structure of Hydnora africana. 227

the position of the included nucleus, but the very earliest stages I have not yet
distinctly seen ; while in Cyt'mus, in addition to the coat analogous to that of
Rafflesia and Hydnora, a two-lobed or bipartite membrane is observable.

Of these three genera, I have hitherto observed the pollen or mucous tubes
only in Cytinus, in which they pass along the surfaces of a definite number of
cylindrical cords existing in the style until they reach the cavity of the ova-
rium, when they follow the direction of the placentae and become mixed with
the ovula, to which I have not yet, however, found them actually attached*.

The structure of the pericarpium and the ripe seed of Rafflesia have been
satisfactorily ascertained from the examination of a single fruit found among
the numerous flower-buds in various states which were received from Sumatra
by Sir Stamford Raffles long after his return to England. In this fruit, which
is very accurately represented of the natural size in Mr. Bauer's figure, the
column, deprived entirely of its style-like processes, had become a compact
fleshy mass, having deep fissures on its surface dividing it into nearly square
lobes, somewhat resembling the surface of the dilated base of Testudinaria,
and within, like the ovarium, exhibiting irregular cavities, whose surfaces were
thickly covered with minute seeds.

These seeds, which are also beautifully shown in Mr. Bauer's figures, difi'er
but little in form from the ovula of the expanded but unimpregnated flower ;
they are considerably larger, however, and the apex of the funiculus is still more
dilated. From their great hardness, as well as from their internal structure,
they appear to be quite ripe ; and it is worthy of remark, that of the many
thousands contained in the fruit, the very considerable portion seen were of
uniform size and appearance.

The testa or outer integument, which is evidently that existing in the unim-
pregnated ovarium, is of such hardness and thickness that it may be termed a
nut ; it is of a chestnut colour, its surface regularly reticulate and deeply pitted,
a depression occupying the centre of each areola.

The inner integument is a thin light-coloured membrane, very slightly

* In a few cases where the supposed pollen tubes were present 1 found them applied to the apices
of the enlarged ovula. In some instances I have met with only a very loose tissue, consisting of
elongated cells mixed with mucus, forming cords descending from the stigmata, and reaching to, but
not extending beyond, the origin of the placentae.

VOL. XIX. 2 H

228 Mr. Brown on the Female Flower and Fruit of Rafflesia Ai-noldi,

areolated, and of uniform surface. Within this the nucleus, of similar form
and dimensions, seems to be more firmly attached at its upper extremity to
the coat by a short and very slender funiculus.

The nucleus separated from its coat has an areolated surface, and at first
appears to be entirely composed of a loose and uniform cellular tissue. But
on a more careful examination this substance is found to contain another cel-
lular body, of nearly cylindrical form, adhering with some firmness to the
upper extremity of the including cellular mass, whose vertical axis it occupies
for nearly three-fourths of its length.

This inner body, which I regard as the emb?'yo, consists of large cells,
disposed nearly, but not with absolute regularity, in two longitudinal series,
and so transparent, that it may be safely affirmed that there is no included
body nor any perceptible difference in the contents of any of the component
cells.

This account of the embryo differs in some respects from Mr. Bauer's
representation of it, especially as to the point of attachment, and in the
distinct appearance and transparency of cells *.

The seed of Hydnora in many essential points resembles that of Rafflesia.
Its nucleus consists of a dense albumen, the cells of which are so disposed as
to exhibit, when slightly magnified, a kind of radiation in whatever direction
it is cut. This albumen is much denser than that of Jiqfflesia, the greater
density arising, perhaps, from the unusual thickness of the walls of each cell,
its cavity bearing so small a proportion to the supposed external dimensions
of the cell as to give it the appearance of a nucleus or more opake central

bodyf.

Enclosed in the albumen a perfectly spherical embryo is found, consisting
entirely of a more minute and much less dense cellular tissue. On the surface
of this embryo I have observed no point marking original attachment, nor any

* I have therefore added to Tab. XXV. a circumscribed figure, marked R. Br., in which I have
endeavoured to represent (but not very successfully) the structure as I have seen it.

t But these supposed cells with thickened walls, admitting them to have been originally distinct, are
in the ripe seed nearly or entirely obliterated, so that the substance of the cartilaginous albumen con-
sists of a uniform, semitransparent mass, in which the more opake nuclei or cells, containing minute
granular matter, are as it were immersed,

and on the Structure of Hydnora africana. 229

indication of a channel connecting it with the surface of the albumen, in the
centre of which it is seated.

In Cytinus, in which I believe I have at length found ripe fruits, the seeds
are extremely minute, and generally retain at their base the bipartite mem-
brane more distinctly observable in the unimpregnated ovulum. To this
membrane the name of arillus may be given ; but it may also, and, perhaps,
with greater probability, be considered the imperfect production of the testa
or outer membrane.

The seed itself is elliptical, with a slight inequality at top indicating the
depression or perforation observable in the ovulum. The single integument of
the seed is easily separable from the nucleus, and by moderate pressure splits
longitudinally and with great regularity into two equal portions ; in texture
it is a crustaceous membrane, indistinctly reticulate, the areolae, when very
highly magnified, appearing to be minutely dotted with a semi-opake centre.

The nucleus, corresponding exactly in size and form with the integument,
has its surface also reticulate, but the areolae are not dotted ; and it appears,
as far as I can ascertain in so minute a body, to consist of a uniform cellular
tissue, very exactly resembling the nucleus of an Orchideous plant.

The result of the comparison now made, and which might be extended to
other points of structure of Rafflesia, Brugmansia, Hydnora and Cytinus, seems
to be, that these four genera, notwithstanding several important differences,
form a natural family to which the name of Rafflesiace^ may be given ; and
that this family is again divisible into three tribes or sections :

The first, Rafflesiece, consisting of Rafflesia and Brugmansia, is distinguish-
able by the ovarium being either in part or wholly superior to the origin of the
calyx, in its composition or internal structure, in the placentation and direc-
tion of the ovula, in the structure of the seed and in that of the antherse.

The second section, Hydnorece, formed of Hydnora alone, is characterized
by its completely adherent ovarium, singularly divided stigmata, the peculiar
origin and structure of its pendulous placentae, its embryo inclosed and seated
in the centre of a dense albumen, and by the arrangement and structure of its
antherae.

In the third section, or Cytinece, the placentae are parietal, the ovarium is

2 H 2

230 Mr. Brown on the Female Flower and Fruit of Rafflesia Arnoldi,

connate with the calyx, and the cellular undivided embryo forms the whole
mass of the seed, or is apparently destitute of albumen*.

That this third section is nearly related to Asarince seems to me unques-
tionable : if, therefore, its affinity to Hydnora and Rafflesia be admitted, the
place of this singular family would be nearly established.

That Rafflesia, Hydnora and Cytinus do not essentially differ from many of
the more perfectly developed Phsenogamous plants in their vascular structure,
I have satisfactorily ascertained, and there is no sufficient reason to doubt that
the same observation may be extended to Brugmansia.

In my former paper, in treating of the composition of the vascular bundles
existing in various parts oi Rafflesia, I too hastily assumed the absence of spiral
vessels, the expression used evidently implying that I had satisfied myself of
their non-existence in the fasciculi or bundles examined ; instead of which I
should only have stated that I had not been able to find them.

The absence of spiral vessels has since been affirmed by Dr. Blume with
respect to his Rhizanthece, consisting of Rafflesia and Brvgmamia ; and still
more recently by Messrs. Endlicher and Lindley, who, overlooking probably
the very positive statement of Dr. von Martins respecting Langsdorjia, have
equally denied the existence of spiral vessels in Balanophorece ; and partly, per-
haps chiefly, determined by this supposed conformity and peculiarity of struc-
ture, have referred Rafflesiacece and Balanophorece to the same natural class.

* To the third section of Rafflesiacea, Apodanthes and Pilostyles may perhaps be referred. These
genera indeed agree with Cytinus in their unilocular ovarium with parietal placentation, in their cellular
undivided embryo forming the whole mass of the seed, and in their adherent or semi-adherent ovarium,
whose cavity in Pilostyles extends even below the insertion of the bracteae. The existence of petals, how-
ever, in both, and especially in Apodanthes, will probably be considered as an objection of some weight
to their absolute union with Cytinete ; and there is even an important difference in their placentation,
the ovula being produced equally over the whole surface of the ovarial cavity, while in Cytinus the pla-
centae are distinct, definite in number, and subdivided into numerous lobes, nearly as in Orchidea.

Whether Apodanthes and Pilostyles are to be included in the same genus, as Professor Endlicher (in
Gen. p. 76) first conjectured, and as Mr. Gardner has more recently (in Hooker Ic, new ser., vol. iii.
tab. 644) endeavoured to prove, though not improbable, must, I think, remain somewhat doubtful so long
as we are unacquainted with the male flower of Apodanthes. In the mean time this genus may be distin-
guished from Pilostyles by the singular insertion of its petals, which also diflfer remarkably in texture
from the quadrifid persistent calyx, and by the two bractese of the flower being seated below the origin of
an angular ovarial cavity, and which, after the falling off of the parasite, remain attached to the stock.

and on the Structure of Hydnora africana. 231

I have in the first place to correct my own error respecting Rafflesia, in
various parts of the female flower of which 1 liave found spiral vessels of the
ordinary structure, consisting of a single, easily unrolled fibre; and on re-
examining the same specimen of the male flower respecting which my former
assertion was made, I found these vessels equally distinct. Professor Meyer has
already stated their existence in the procumbent stems or rhizomata of /^(;?«ora
triceps ; in which I have also found them in Hydnora africana, as well as in
other parts of the same species ; and in Cytinus they are still more obvious.

I may also add, that wherever I have had specimens of Balanophorece in a
fit state for minute examination, I have never failed to find spiral vessels in
various parts of their tissue, particularly in Cynomorium coccineum and Helosis
guianensis*.

* Although in Rafflesiacets and in the genera at present referred to Balanophorece, spiral vessels un-
doubtedly exist, in the greater number, indeed, sparingly, but in some cases in hardly reduced propor-
tion, it may still perhaps be alleged, by those botanists who have proposed to unite both families into one
natural class, that the vascular system of all these parasites is uniform and more simple than that of the far
greater part of Phsenogamous plants ; that the spiral or slight modifications of it is the only form of vessel
hitherto observed in any of them ; and that the large tubes or vessels, with frequent contractions, cor-
responding imperfect diaphragms, and variously marked surface, which have received several names, as
vasa porosa, punctata, vasiform cellular tissue, dotted ducts, &c., and which are so conspicuous in
the majority of arborescent Phsenogamous plants, have never been observed in any part strictly belong-
ing to these parasites. But even admitting the non-existence of the large vessels here referred to,
their absence will hardly be regarded as a sufficient reason for the union into one class of the two
families in question, especially when it is considered.

First, That conformity in vascular structure, even when accompanied by peculiarity of tissue, does
not always indicate, much less determine, botanical affinity. ITiis is strikingly exemplified in Conifertt
and Winteranea, two families which, though so nearly agreeing in the uniformity and peculiarity of
their vessels, and in both of which the large tubes referred to are wanting, yet differ so widely from
each other in their organs of reproduction and in their leaves, that they may be regarded as placed
at opposite extremities of the scale of Dicotyledones .

Secondly, That uniformity of vascular structure is not always found in strictly natural families.
Thus many tropical woody climbers exhibit remarkable peculiarities of vascular arrangement not ex-
isting in the greater part of the families to which they respectively belong, but which peculiarities
appear to have no influence whatever in modifying their reproductive organs.

Thus also in Myzodendrou ' the whole woody tissue consists of vasa scalariformia, a peculiar struc-

' Myzodendron of Banks and Solander, from fxvi^ew or fivi^o) sugo, and ^ipdpov, has been changed to
Misodendron by DeCandolle and all following systematic writers ; no doubt merely from a mistake as
to the intended derivation. Myzodendron, hitherto referred to Loranthacece, to which it is certainly

232 Mr. Brown on. the Female Flower and Fruit of Rafflesia Arnoldi,

I may hereafter have an opportunity of entering fully into the question
whether Rafflesiacece and Balanopkorece form merely different orders of the

ture, and very diflFerent from that of all the other genera belonging to Lornnthaceee, to which this genus
has been referred, and to which, though it does not absolutely belong, it is nearly related. Even this
peculiar structure of the stems of Myzodendron admits of considerable modifications in the different
species of the genus, which is strikingly exemplified in comparing the loose vascular tissue with large
and singularly-constructed medullary rays of M. brachystachyum and quadriflorum with the more minute
vessels and extremely narrow rays of M. punctulatum.

I may also notice that in Tillandsia usneoides, as well as in the nearly-related species of that genus,
the capillary stems are destitute even of spiral vessels, though in Bromeliacece generally the ordinary
vascular system is found.

Whatever may be the state of vessels in the fully-developed parasites belonging to Rafflesiaceee, it ap-
pears to me that at least Rafflesia in its very early stages is entirely cellular, and that this continues to be
the case not only until that mutual adaptation of parasite and stock which enables the former to complete
its development has taken place, but until the first indications of its future structure have become per-
ceptible. It may also be remarked, that even after the formation of vessels in the parasite is obvious,
the direct union between Rafflesia and the Vitis continues to be chiefly if not entirely cellular, the con-
nexion consisting in a slight mutual penetration or indentation of the two substances, whose ceUs are
easily distinguishable.

I may here advert to one of the most diflScult points in the oeconomy of Rafflesiacece, namely, by
what means their minute embryos, which are at the same time of an extremely loose texture, are
enabled to penetrate through the bark of the plants on which they vegetate, so as to account for such
appearances as those exhibited in the nascent Rafflesia Arnoldi represented in Tab. XXVI. A., in which
I have been unable to trace any perceptible communication with the surface, and where the parasite
seems rather to grow out of than into the stock.

Connected with this point a question may also arise, whether the earliest effort of the seed after its
deposition in the proper nidus, by whatever means this is effected, may not consist in the formation of
a cellular tissue extending laterally imder the bark of the stock and capable of producing the fully-
developed parasite.

This question might not occur in regard to Rafflesia and Brugmansia, in both of which the individual
nlants are in general sufiiciently distant on the root of the Vitis to make it probable that each developed
parasite is produced from a distinct seed. But in Pilostyles, and even Cytinus, where they are closely

closely allied, especially through Antidaphne of Pceppig, appears to me to have characters sufficient to
distinguish it as, at least, a subordo or tribe (Myzodendrea), namely, the structure of its ovarium, in
which it approaches to SantalacetB, having three ovula suspended from the apex of a central placenta,
only one of which ripens ; the entire absence of floral envelope in the male ; the singular feathery ap-
pendages of the female flower and fruit compensating in the dispersion and subsequent adhesion of its
seeds, which are destitute of that viscidity existing in those of the parasitic Loranthacex ; and lastly, the
embryo being undivided, with its dilated and exserted radicle inclosed in a semitransparent covering,
a continuation of the membrane lining the cavity of the albumen in which the embryo is lodged.

and on the Structure of Hydnora africana. 233

same natural class, in giving' an account of a new and remarkable genus of
the latter family*.

At present I shall only remark, that the sole remaining character employed
to unite these two families and supposed to distinguish them from all others,
namely the simple or acotyledonous embryo, exists equally in Orchidece.
And if it be employed along with those characters connected with their
peculiar oeconomy, namely the imperfect development of leaves, the want of
stomata and absence of green colour, the class cannot be limited to Rafflesi-
acece and Balanophoreoe, for an embryo of exactly the same kind exists in
Orobanche, and other, perhaps all other, genera parasitic on roots, a remark
which I made, though not with sufficient precision, in my former essay. But
such a classification, though founded on seemingly very important technical
characters, would hardly be received in a strictly natural arrangement, and
it seems to me quite as paradoxical to approximate two such genera as Rqfflesia
and Balanophora.

RAFFLESIA ARNOLDI.

Rafflesia Arnoldi, R. B. in Linn. Soc. Transact, vol. xiii. p. 201. tabs. 15-22.

Mas.
Rafflesia Titan, Jack in Malayan MiscelL, Append, to vol. i.

approximated, their possible origin from one common basis or thallus is more readily suggested, espe-
cially on considering that in the former genus, which is dicEcious, each group of parasites is generally,
perhaps always, exclusively of one sex ; and that these groups, often of great density, not unfrequently
surround completely the branch of the stock. But although this view did occur to me as not very im-
probable, and as tending to remove some of the apparent difficulties, I have never been able to trace
any substance decidedly distinct from the proper tissue of the stock : there are, however, some appear-
ances favouring the hypothesis in both genera, especially in Pilostyles, but which require careful
examination in the living plants.

* This genus, which was first found by Francis Masson, is the Mystropetalon of Mr. Harvey (in
South Afr. Gen. p. 418), who has described two species, from both of which Masson's plant is per-
haps distinct.

I may here advert to a note at p. 225 of my former memoir (in Linn. Soc. Trans, vol. xiii.), in which
I thought it not improbable that a parasite briefly noticed by Isert (in Reise nach Guinea, p. 283)
might be related to Rafflesia. I have now, however, reason to beheve that Isert's plant is the Thon-
ningia sanguinea of Vahl (in Act. Soc. Hist. Nat. Hafn. t. vi. p. 124, t. 6, and Schumacher, Guineische
Plant, p. 431), a genus nearly related to, if really distinct from Balanophora.

234 Mr. Brown on the Female Flower and Fruit of Rafflesia Arnold!,

Desc. — Planta feminea masculae omnino similis insertione, bracteis et perianthio.

Columna quae figura, stylis disci et limbo elevato indiviso apicis, necnon annulo duplici
baseos cum mascula per singula puncta convenit ; ab eadem differt externe rudimentis
solum minutis papillseformibus poUine destitutis antherarum, et loco cavitatum aa-
theris maris respondentium sulci tantum lineares angusti nee profundi : interne ovario
processibus indefinite numerosis irregulariter confluentibus in cavitatibus labyrinthi
speciem formantibus divisa.

Ovula numerosissima parietibus cavitatum ovarii sine ordine sparsa, primo nucleo papilliformi
sessili nudo, mox basi attenuate in funiculum rectum, apice incrassatum primordium
annulare integumenti simplicis quod sensim auctum demum nucleum omnino includit
apice perforato, funiculoque simul elongato extra medium arete recurvato et incrassato.

Pericarpium, bracteis, calyce, apiceque patelliformi styligero columnae delapsis, denudatum,
omnino superum vel liberum, subovatum carnosum crassum alte rimosum indehiscens,
cavitatibus sicut in ovario indefinite numerosis inordinatis amorphis polyspermis.

Semina pedicellata, funiculi dimidio in/eriore cylindraceo cellulari moUi pallido : superiore
maxime incrassato arete recurvato subovato castaneo lacunoso solido duro. Semen
ipmm ovatum vix diametro apicis dilatati funiculi, castaneum alte lacunosum.

Integumentum exterius crasso-crustaceum subnucamentaceum ; interius membranaceum pal-
lidum lacunis exterioris leviter impressum.

Albumen magnitudine integumenti interioris laxe cellulosum aqueo pallidum.

Embryo e cellulis subduplici serie ordinatis iis albuminis majoribus constans, ex apice
albuminis ortus, ejusque dimidio longior.

HYDNORA AFRICANA.

Hydnora africana, Thunh. in Act. Holm. (1775)? vol. xxxvi. p. 69. tab. 2.

E. Meyer- in Nov. Act. Acad. Ccesar. Nat. Curios, vol. xvi. par. 2. p. 775.

tab. 58.
Planta Aphyteja, Resp. Achar. cum tab. (1776). Amoen. Acad. vol. viii. p. 310.
Aphyteia Hydnora, Harv. Gen. South Afr. p. 299.

Loc. Nat. Africa Australis parasitica in radicibus Euphorbiae succulentae cujusdam secun-
dum Thunberg et Drege; et quandoque Cotyledonis orbiculatae auct. D. Mundt in
Harvey, South Afr. Gen. p. 299. Nuperrime etiam in Africa boreali detecta, fid. sp.
asserv. in Museo Parisiensi.

Desc. Primordia sunt Caules e dilatata radice plantae sustinentis orti, humifusi v. saepius
semisepulti, angulati (4-5-6-goni) digitum crassi simplices v. saepius ramosi, solidi an-
gulis tuberculatis, tuberculis approximatis obtusis, apice saepe rimoso, quasi dehiscenti

and on the Structure of Hydnora africana. 235

sed nunquam fibras exserenti ; intra cortlcem strato paulo laxlore magisque colorato,
centro densiore e cellulis prajsertim conflato et fasciculis tenuibus parcis vasorum in-
structo.
E tuberculo plurimum aucto exsertus est Flos erectus basi in pedunculum abbreviatum,
intiis vasculosum sensim paulo angustatus, penitus ebracteatus.

Perianthium monophyllum, tubulosum subinfundibuliforme, carnosum extus (uti peduncu-
lus) rimis plurimis superficialibus in areolis subrotundis, plus minus angulatis squamas
primo intuitu quodammodo referentibus divisum et quasi leprosum. Tubus intus
glaberrimus sed saepe transversim subrugosus. Limbus tubum subaequans tripartitus
(rarissime 4-partitus) aequalis, aestivatione induplicato-valvata ; laciniis primum latere
hiantibus, apicibus diutius cohaerentibus deraum distinctis, modice patentibus ovalibus
oblongisve obtusiusculis, marginibus veris late et oblique induplicatis majorem partem
disci apicemque omnino occultantibus extiis ramentis numerosis subulatis conspersis
marginalibusque elongatis ciliatis; singulis disco laevi e majore parte tecto pulvinulo
adnato oblongo camoso, saepe longitudinaliter striato, apice marginibus laciniarum ibi
coalitis occultato acutiusculo, basi obtusa subcordata.

Columna staminea infra medium tubi orta, brevissima annulum efFormans alte trilobum,
lobis laciniis limbi oppositis rotundatis obtusis. Antheris indefinite numerosis, con-
nectivo communi crasso camoso penitus adnatis, parallelo-approximatis, elongato-
linearibus, bicruribus, crure altero plurimarum postico altero antico, nonnullis quasi
pressione reliquarum et praecipue iis ad ortum loborum columnae sitis abbreviatis
saepiiis in dorso, rarius in ventre lobi obviis ; omnibus primum bilocularibus sed sulco
unico longitudinali dehiscentibus.

Pollen simplex sphaeroideum laeve.

Ovarium totum adherens, parietibus cavitatis laevibus.

Stigma discum apicis ovarii occupans, sessile depressum trilobum ; lobis iis annuli sta-
minei et laciniis limbi perianthii oppositis ; singulis striis linearibus numerosis, e peri-
pheria cordata lobi centrum versus plus minus divergentibus, respondentibus totidem
lamellis planis arete approximatis sed ad cavitatem ovarii usque distinctis, ibique mani-
festius separatis et placentiferis.

Placentce indefinite numerosae, una pluresve e superficie interiore lamellae singulae stigmatis
ortae, ideoque omnes ex apice ovarii pendulae, cylindraceae, dimidium cavitatis, cujus
parietes laeves omnino steriles, superantes, undique ovulis dense tectae.

Ovula primum sessilia papillaeformia uniformia, dein subcylindracea, breve pedicellata, apice
obtuso depresso, v. perforato v. membrana semitransparente tecto, nucleo incluso ma-
nifesto.

Perinarpium perianthio toto supero et annulo stamineo delapsis denudatum, stigmate per-
sistenti apice clausum, sphaeroideum magnitudine pomi minoris, areolis squamas aemu-
VOL. XIX. 2 I

236 Mr. Brown on the Female Flower and Fruit of Rafflesia Arnoldi,

lantlbus inaequale quasi leprosum, carnosum crassum indehiscens, cavitate placentis
undique seminiferis dense repleta.

Semina subglobosa, pedicello brevi quandoque subnullo insidentia.

Integumentum exterius crasso-membranaceum subpulposum areolatum cellulis minute gra-
nulatis : interius albumine arete adherens.

Albumen densum, subcartilagineum, aqueo-pallidum, per lentem modice augentem structura
quasi radiata, sed magis auctum constare videtur substantia denso semitransparenti
alba nee in cellulas manifeste divisa, sed undique farcta corpusculis celluliformibus figura
variis, in serie extima majoribus oblongo-obovatis, reliquis miuoribus vix symmetrice
positis, omnibus semiopacis e membrana materia minute granulosa repleta formatis.

Substantia densa Albuminis uniformis forsan e cellulis parietibus incrassatis et obliteratis
singulis, nucleo (corpusculo) semiopaco foetis.

Embryo in centro albuminis parvus subglobosus aqueo-pallidus e cellulis numerosis parvis
mollibus, materia minute granuloso repletis, ab albumine facile separabilis, et absque ulla
manifesta communicatione cum ejusdem peripheria vel ope suspensorii, v. canalis inter-
medio.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Rafflesia Arnoldi.
Tab. XXIL

Fig. 1. A female flower-bud, with the roots of the Vitis (or Cissm) vertically divided, which
shows the numerous irregular cavities of the ovarium chiefly if not entirely above
the insertion of bracteae and calyx, and the vascular lines continued from the walls
of the cavities through the upper solid part of the column into the axes of the
style-like processes : — natural size.

Fig. 2. A female flower-bud in the same stage of development, the bracteae and calyx en-
tirely removed, to show its outward resemblance to the male flower-bud (figured
in Linn. Trans, vol. xiii. Tab. XXI.) : — natural size.

Tab. XXin.

Fig. 1. A small segment of the column, of which part of the elevated undivided limb is
removed, to show the narrow furrows of the sides of the column corresponding
in number with the rudiments of antherae, seen in

and on the Structure of Hydnora africana. 237

Fig. 2, which is the portion of the Hmb removed from fig. 1 : — natural size.

Fig. 3. The upper half of one of the styles of the disc, with its terminating hairs : — magni-
fied 10 diameters.

Fig. 4. A portion of fig. 3, somewhat more highly magnified (20 diameters), vertically
divided.

Figs. 5, 6 & 7. Some of the hairs still more highly magnified, which, according to Mr. Bauer,
have a secreting surface seen in fig. 7, and which in figs. 5 and 6 is covered with
the secretion, consisting of spherical particles enveloped in mucus at fig. 8:^
magnified 100 diameters (but see observations respecting them in page 225).

Figs. 9 & 10. Longitudinal and transverse sections of a style : — magnified 50 diameters.

Fig. 1 1 . A transverse section of half the ovarium, to show the numerous irregularly rami-
fied cavities, and the arrangement of vascular cords belonging to the bracteae and
calyx : — natural size.

Fig. 12. A small portion of the ovarium, with the ovula covering the surface of the cavities,
and the vascular lines passing through the axes of the parietes : — magnified 20
diameters.

Figs. 13 — 18. Ovula in various stages (the earliest observed are not represented) : — magnified
100 diameters.

Tab. XXIV.

Fig. 1. A ripe pericarpium, of the natural size, the calyx, bracteae and apex of the column

being deciduous.
Fig. 2. The same divided vertically, and showing the thickness of the densely-fleshy and

deeply-furrowed covering, and also that the whole of the ovarial cavity is above

the insertion of bracteae and calyx.

Tab. XXV.

Fig. 1. A small portion of the wall of two adjoining cavities, the surfaces covered with
numerous seeds, all of equal size : — magnified 20 diameters.

Fig. 2. A seed with its funiculus, of which the lower erect portion is filiform, the recurved
upper half being of the same texture, colour and surface with the seed, which it
somewhat exceeds in thickness : — magnified 100 diameters.

Fig. 3. The same divided longitudinally, to show the structure of the seed (according to
Mr. Bauer), and that the enlarged apex of the funiculus is solid : — magnified 100
diameters.

Fig. 4. The nucleus of the seed taken out of its thick nut-like outer covering : — magnified
100 diameters.

2 I 2

238 Mr. Brown on the Female Flower and Fruit q/'Rafflesia Arnoldi,

Fig. 5. The same nucleus, whose membranous coat is separated by pressure, to show the
albumen : — magnified 100 diameters.

Fig. 6. The denuded loosely-cellular albumen.

Fig. 7- A portion of the albumen, exhibiting the embryo, its surface and lateral origin, ac-
cording to Mr. Bauer: — magnified 100 diameters.

Fig. R. Br. is a longitudinal section of the albumen, exhibiting R. Brown's view of the
origin, form and surface of the embryo.

Tab. XXVI.

Fig. 1. A branch of the Vitis, on which are four very young buds of Rafflesia Arnoldi: —
natural size. Of these,
a. (not separately figured) is merely a very slight swelling, caused by the nascent para-
site, but before its parts are distinguishable.

A. (also separately figured, vertically divided and moderately magnified), the youngest

parasite whose parts are distinguishable, deeply seated, entirely enclosed, and
before its cortical covering corresponds with it in form.

B. (in like manner separately figured, divided and magnified), in which the parasite is

entirely enclosed in its reticular covering.

C. In which the reticular covering has burst, vertically divided and magnified.

Hydnora africana.

Tab. XXVII.

Fig. 1 . A flower of Hydnora africana, with its very short base.
Fig. 2. The same longitudinally divided : — both of the natural size.

Tab. XXVIII.

Fig. 1. Transverse section of a part of the tube of the perianthium, to show the three-lobed

columna staminea : — moderately magnified.
Fig. 2. The inner surface of one of the three lobes of the column or antheral annulus.
Fig. 3. Outer surface of the same: — both magnified in the same degree with fig. 1.
Fig. 4. Vertical section of a portion of one of the lobes of the columna staminea, to show

the thickness and texture of the common connective.
Fig. 5. Transverse section of the same, which shows the original bilocularity of each an-

thera: — both more highly magnified.
Fig. 6. Grains of pollen, still more highly magnified.

■^■--^,

t/. I' (JU. .lS.\/\ . J,(.

Trans. Zinzv. Soc. Vol. X IX TaiaS.

HBr.

m

rf^'l

:\

v>

v^

Jia^.a&ia,H-ai/. 03/.

^Osojtd^ 4ic.'/S3^,

'^'M

X

>

■■, ' I ■ "' •

I

s

I

I

^-1

^O'

I

;l

1^

■s

s

t5

and on the Structure of Hydnora africana. 239

Fig. 7- Transverse section of the flower, to show the form and surface of the stigma (of
which the three primary divisions are opposite to the lobes of the columna sta-
minea) : — magnified in the same degree with fig. 1.

Fig. 8. A portion of the stigma, which shows its composition.

Fig. 9. A transverse section about the middle of the same: — both magnified somewhat
more than figs, 2 and 3.

Fig. 10. A vertical section of the stigma, showing that the divisions of its surface extend
quite through to the cavity of the ovarium, separating it into an equal number of
lamelte, from the inner terminations of which the placentae are pendulous : — more
highly magnified than the preceding figures.

Fig. 11. A small portion of the same, still more highly magnified.

Fig. 12. A transverse section, more highly magnified than fig. 11, with its densely crowded
ovula arising from every part of its surface.

Fig. 13. Three ovula more highly magnified than fig. 12, to show the pedicellus or atte-
nuated base and depressed or perforated apex.

Tab. XXIX.

A ripe fruit (fig. 1.), with the stock (the root of the supposed Euphorbia, fig. 3.) and
the decumbent angular branched stems of the parasite, from the thickened trunk
of which the ripe fruit originates at fig. 2, and from a branch of which a very
young flower-bud proceeds : — natural size.

Tab. XXX.

Fig. 1. The same ripe fruit vertically divided, with the prostrate thickened stem of the
parasite and the root of the supposed Euphorbia, whose woody fibres and vessels
appear to penetrate deeply into the substance of the thickened stem : — natural
size.

Fig. 2. A portion of the fruit transversely divided.

Fig. 3. A transverse section of one of the placentae, with the ripe seeds : — slightly mag-
nified.

Fig. 4. Two seeds, more highly magnified than fig. 3.

Fig. 5. A seed, magnified in the same degree as fig. 4, and vertically divided, which exhibits
the albumen more distinctly radiating than I have ever found it.

Fig. 6. A seed deprived of its outer coat.

Fig. 7- The same transversely divided, which, as well as fig. 5, shows the central globular
embryo.

240 Mr. Brown rni the Female Fhwer and Fruit of Rafflesia Arnold!,

SUPPLEMENT.

To render the account of Babesia Arnoldi more complete, I shall add the

distinguishing characters of the order, tribes, genera and species of Raf-

Jiesiacece with which I am acquainted. These characters, which form the

chief part of the present supplement, as well as the notes to the original

communication, have been written since November last.

The paper itself is printed as it was read in June 1834, a few very slight
alterations, and those chiefly verbal, excepted*.

* The following brief abstract was published in the Philosophical Magazine for July 1834 : —

" LiNNEAN Society.

" June 17. — A paper was read ' On the Female Flower and Fruit of Rafflesia, with Observations on
its Affinities, and on the Structure of Hydnora.' By Robert Brown, Esq., V.P.L.S.

" The author's principal object in this paper is to complete his account oi Rafflesia Arnoldi, the male
flower of which he described in a former communication, published in the 13th volume of the Society's
Transactions ; and, in connection with the question of its place in a natural arrangement, he introduces
a more detailed description and figures of Hydnora a/ricana, than have hitherto been given. The
drawings of Rafflesia which accompany the paper are by Francis Bauer, Esq., and those of Hydnora
by the late Mr. Ferdinand Bauer.

" From a comparison of Rafflesia with Hydnora and Cytinus, he is confirmed in the opinion expressed
in his former paper, but founded on less satisfactory evidence, that these three genera, (to which Brug-
mansia of Blume is now to be added,) notwithstanding several remarkable peculiarities in each, may
all be referred to the same natural family ; and this family, named by him Rafflesiacea, he continues
to regard as being most nearly allied to Asarina.

" He does not, however, admit an arrangement lately proposed by M. Endlicher, and adopted by
Mr. Lindley, by whom these genera are included in the same natural class with BalanophorecB of
Richard ; an approximation founded on their agreement in the structure of embryo, and on the
assumed absence of spiral vessels. On this subject he remarks, that in ha\'ing a homogeneous or
acotyledonous embryo, they essentially accord, not only with many other plants, parasitical on roots,
which it has never been proposed to unite with them, as Orobanche, &c., but also with OrchidecB, their
association with which would be still more paradoxical. And with respect to the supposed peculiarity
in their vascular structure, he states that he has found spiral vessels not only in Rafflesia, (in which he
had formerly denied their existence,) and in Hydnora and Cytinus, but likewise in aU the Balanophorete
examined by him, particularly Cynomorium and Helosis, as Dr. von Martins had long since done in
Langsdorfia, and Professor Meyer very recently in Hydnora.

" In his observations on the ovulum of Rafflesia, he gives a view of its early stages of development,

and on the Structure o/"Hydnora africana. 241

I have also to state, that an extensive and highly important essay, entitled
" An Attempt to analyse Rhizanthece," by Mr. William Griffith, has been read
during the present season before the Linnean Society, of which an abstract is
given in the Proceedings. From this essay I have here introduced the cha-
racter of Sapria, a new genus belonging to Rafflesiacene ; and have ventured
to propose an alteration of the trivial name from Himalayana to Griffithii,
in honour of the discoverer of this interesting addition to the tribe Rafflesiece,
whose species, with one exception, have names similarly derived.

RAFFLESIACEtE.

Chab. Diff. Ord. Perianthium monophyllum regulare.

Corolla nulla.

Stamina : Antherae numerosae, simplici serie.

Ovarium : placentis pluribus polyspermis, ovulis orthotropis (sed in quibusdam recur-
vatione apicis, penitus vel partim, liberi funiculi quasi anatropis).

Pericarpium indehiscens polyspermum.

Embryo indivisus (cum v. absque albumine).

Parasiticae radicibus rariusve in ramis plantarum dicotyledonearum.
Obs. Huic ordini appendendse Apodanthes et Pilostyles, quae a Rafflesiaceis Corolla tetra-

petala et Antheris 2-3-seriatis diversae; necnon quod in caule aut ramis solum nee

unquam in radicibus parasiticae : attamen pluribus notis Cytineis conveniunt.

and -which he extends to Phaenogamous plants generally, in some respects different from that taken hy
M. Mirbel, who considers the nucleus of the ovulum, in its earliest state, as inclosed in its coats, which
gradually open until they have attained their maximum of expansion, when they again contract around
the nucleus, and, at the same time, by elongating, completely inclose it. Mr. Brown, on the other
hand, regards the earliest stage of the nucleus as merely a contraction taking place in the apex of a
pre-existing papilla, whose surface, as well as substance, is originally uniform, and that its coats are
of subsequent formation, each coat consisting, at first, merely of an annular thickening at the base of
the nucleus, which, by gradual elongation, it entirely covers before impregnation takes place.

" But this mode of development of the ovulum, he remarks, though very general, is not without
exception ; for in many, perhaps in all, Asclepiadeee and Apocinex, the ovulum continues a uniform
cellular tissue, exhibiting no distinction of parts until after the application of the pollen tube to a
definite part of its surface, when an internal separation or included nucleus first becomes visible." — See
a translation of this abstract in Annul, des Sc. Nat. ser. 2*^', torn. i. p. 369.

242 Mr. Brown on the Female Flower and Fruit of Rafflesia Arnoldi,

RAFFLESIE^.

Char. Diff. Trib. Perianthium S-lO-fidum.

Antheroe sub apice dilatato columnae simplici serie adnatae, distinctae, poro unico v.

duplici dehiscentes.
Ovarium placentis confluentibus v. distinctis undique ovuliferis.
Pericarpium (semiadherens v. liberum) carnosum.
Semina recurvata funiculo apice dilatato.
Embryo albumine inclusus axilis, albumine brevior.
Parasiticae in radicibus specierum Vitis v. Cissi. Flos subsessilis bracteis imbricatis,

venosis,

Rafflesia, R. Br.

Char. Diff. Gen. Perianthium 5-fidum, aestlvatione imbricata, corona faucis annulari
indivisa.
Columna genitalium apice dilatato patelliformi : disco processibus (stylis ?) numerosis

styliformibus ! ; limbo elevato indiviso.
Anthercs multicellulosae, poro unico dehiscentes.

Rafflesia (Patma) hermaphrodita, antheris viginti pluribus, stylis indefinite
numerosis confertis, perianthii tubo intus Isevi (diainetro floris sesqui-
pedali-bipedali).

Rafflesia Patma, Blume, Flor. Jav. p. 8. tabb. 1-3.

Loc. Nat. Crescit in umbrosis Insulae parvae Nusa Kambangan, Javae ab austro vicinae.
Blum^.

R. (Arnoldi) dioica, antheris viginti pluribus, stylis indefinite numerosis con-
fertis, annulo baseos columnae duplici, perianthii tubo intus ramentaceo
(diametro floris bi-tripedali).

Rafflesia Arnoldi, R. B. in Linn. Soc. Trans, vol. xiii. p. 201.

Loc. Nat. In sylvis umbrosis Sumatrae, anno 1818 detexit b. J. Arnold, M.D.

R. (Horsfieldii) dioica ? stylis indefinite numerosis : centralibus confertis
(diametro floris semipedali).

Loc. Nat. Java, D. Horsfield, qui Alabastra solum detexit et depingi curavit.
Obs. Species dubia a sequente diversa numero et ordinatione stylorum (fid. ic. ined.
D. Horsfield).

and on the Structure of Hydnora africana. 243

R. (CuMiNGii) dioica, antheris 10-12, stylis antheras numero vix superantibus
abbreviatis: exterioribus (ssepiiis 10) simplici serie ; interioribus (1-3)
invicem subiequidistantibus, annulo baseos columnse unico, penanthii
tubo intus ramentaceo (diametro floris semipedali).

Rafflesia Manillana, Teschem. in Boston Journ. Nat. Hist. vol. \v. p. 63. tab. 6.
mas.

hoc. Nat. In Samar, Insula Philippinarum ; ubi primum legit D. Cuming, v. s. et in sp. vin.
asserv.

Desc. Planta dioica R.Arnoldi multoties minor, diametro floris expansi sexpollicari, caete-
inim ante expansionem externe similis ut ovum ovo, indusio e cortice Vitis aut Cissi
formato rugoso sed vix reticulato ; interne convenit corona faucis indivisa tubo intus
ramentaceo : differt annulo baseos columnae unico (exteriore R. Arnoldi deficiente), an-
theris maris paucioribus (10-12), stylis utriusque sexus vix antheras numero superan-
tibus, baud confertis sed subsimplici serie circularl propius limbo quam centro dispositis,
cum nonnuUis (1-3) centralibus invicem distinctis et fere aequidistantibus, omnibus
abbreviatis crassitie dimidium longitudinis subagquante, apice pilis brevibus acutis
rigidulis barbato : femina absque antherarum rudimentis : ovarii cavitatibus stylos mani-
feste superantibus et tam numerosis in centro ac versus peripheriam ut in R. Arnoldi.

Obs. I. The trivial name Manillana, given to this species by Mr. Tesche-
macher, who has described and figured the male flower, can hardly be retained
for a plant not known to grow in Luzon, of which Manilla is the capital, but
in the island of Samar, where it was first found by Mr. Hugh Cuming. I
have named it, therefore, in honour of the discoverer, — a change which is not
likely to be objected to, as Mr. Teschemacher {loc. cit.) expresses his readiness
to adopt any name Mr. Cuming may wish it to retain.

Obs. II. In the general tissue of this species each cell has an extremely
small, round, opake nucleus. In a transverse section of the column both of
the male and female flower, the central part appears to be somewhat more
solid ; and each of the cells, of which it seems to be entirely formed, contains a
large nucleus easily separable, of a somewhat oval shape, and apparently con-
sisting of a membrane including minute granular matter, which renders it
opake. In the surrounding somewhat looser substance of the column, there
seems to be an oval cell within each outer or mother cell, occupying the
greater part of its cavity with less granular matter, and having frequently a
minute round nucleus. The parietes of the placentae have in each simple cell

VOL. XIX. 2 K

244 Mr. Brown on the Female Flower and Fruit of Rafflesia Arnoldi,

a small nucleus like that of the general tissue and of the outer portion of the

column.

SapriAj Griffith in Proceed. Linn. Soc. p. 2 1 7.

Char. Diff. Gen. Flores dioici. Perianthium 10-fidum ! duplici serie imbricatum, co-
rona faucis indivisa.

Columna apice dilatato concavo e centro conum indivisum exserenti.

Antherm sub apice dilatato columnae, simplici serie adnatse, 2-3-cellulo88e, poro unico
dehiscentes.

OwariwTM inferum, placentis indefinite nuraerosis (parietalibus, ovulis anatropis, Griffith).

Sapria Griffithii.

Sapria Himalayana, Griffith, loc. cit.

Loc. Nat. In radicibus Vitis v. Cissi cujusdam in sylvis umbrosis Montium Mishmee jugi
Himalayani, anno 1836 detexit D. Griffith.

Brugmansia, Blume, Flor. Jav.

Char. Diff. Gen. Flores hermaphroditi.

Perianthium 5-fidum, laciniis bi-trifidis, aestivatione valvata apicibus arete inflexis.
Columna superne dilatata apice excavato indiviso.

Antherce sub apice dilatato simplici serie adnatse, poro duplici dehiscentes !
Ovarium adherens, placentis indefinite nuraerosis (parietalibus Blume).

Britgmansia Zippelii, Blume, Flor. Javce, p. 15. tabb. 3-6.

Loc. Nat. In provincia Buitenzorg Javae occidentalis, primus reperit Hortulanus Zippel.
Blume, loc. cit.

HYDNORE^.

Chab. Tbib. Perianthium trifidum, aestivatione valvata.

Stamina tubo perianthii inserta.

Antherce numerosEe, longitudinaliter dehiscentes, connatae in annulum trilobum cujus
lobi perianthii laciniis oppositi.

Ovarium inferum : Stigma sessile depressum trilobum, lobis singulis formatis e lamellis
pluribus appositis ad ovarii cavitatem usque distinctis ibique placentiferis ! Pla-
centa ab apice ovarii (stigmatis lamellis) pendulac, subcylindraccce, undique ovulis
numerosissimis orthotropis tectae.

Pericarpium calvum, carnosum, cavitate placentis undique seminiferis pleno.

Semina : Embryo globosus in centro ! albuminis cartilaginei.

and on the Structure o/'Hydnora africana. 245

Hydnora, Thunb.
Char. Gen. idem ac tribus.

Hydnora (africana) hermaphrodita, perianthii laciniis latfe induplicatis rnar-
gine (angulo induplicationis) ciliatis apicibus demCim liberis, antheris
bicriiribus aversis (crure altero postico altero antico).

Hydnora africana, Thunb. in Act. Holm, vol, xxxvi. p. 69. tab. 2.

Loc. Nat. In Africa australi primum detexit Thunberg.

H. (triceps) hermaphrodita, perianthii laciniis supern^ dilatatis connatisque
infernfe hiantibus margine nudis, antheris omnin6 posticis.

Hydnora triceps, Meyer in Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Curios, vol. xvi. par. 2.
p. 779.

Loc. Nat. In Africa australi. D. Drege.

H. (americana) dioica, perianthii laciniis liberis nudis : marginibus indupli-
catis angustissimis, antheris posticis.

Loc. Nat. Exemplar unicum in Herb. D. Hooker in America australi lectum vidi.

CYTINE^.

Char. Diff. Trib. Flores diclines. Perianthium 4-8-fidum, aestivatione imbricata.

Mas. Antheree in apice columnae simplici serie, definitae, biloculares loculis parallelo-

appositis longitudinaliter dehiscentibus.
Fem. Ovarium totum adherens uniloculare, placentis parietalibus definitis (8-16)
distinctis, per paria approximatis, lobatis. Stylus 1. Stigma radiato-lobatum.
Embryo exalbuminosus, indivisus, homogeneus.

Cytinus, Linn.

Char. Gen. id. ac tribus.

Cytinus (FIypocistis) spica androgyna, perianthio quadrifido : laciniis extus

tenuissim^ pubescentibus. .

Cytinus Hypocistis, Linn.
Thyrsine, Gledit. verm. Abhand. i. p. 199. tab. 2.

Loc. Nat. Europa australis et Africa borealis.

2 K 2

246 Mr. Brown on the Female Flower and Fruit of Rafflesia Arnokli,

C. (dioicus) spicis dioicis paiicifloiis, floribus bibracteatis pedunculatis, peri-

aiithio sexfido : lacinils extus hispidulis.
Cytinus dioicus, Juss. in Annul, du Mus. xii, p. 443. Hook. Ic. vol. iv. tab. 336.
Phelypeea sangiiinea, Thunb. Nov. Gen. pars 5ta, p. 93.
Aphyteia multiceps, Burch. Trav. vol. i. p. 213. fid. exeinpl. in herb, auctoris

visi.
Loc. Nat, Africa australis.

C. (americanus) spicis dioicis inultifloris, floribus sessilibus absque bracteis
lateralibus, periantbio octofido patentissimo.

Loc. Nat. America aequinoctialis. D. Barclay, v. exemplaria mas. pi. in sp. vin. asserv.

Obs. Mascula planta solum visa. Sficce densae. Perianthia sessilia saepius octo- quandoque
novem-fida, laciniis patentissimis. Columna staminea teres. Antherce 8-9, biloculares
posticse, loculis appositis longitudinaliter dehiscentibus, connectivis basi connatis extra
medium distinctis singulisque in cuspidem subulatam productis. Pollen simplex.
Nulla vestigia ovarii.

'O

APODANTHE.E.

Char. Trib. Flores dioici. Perianthium 4-fidum v. 4-partitum, aestivatione imbricatum

persistens.
Corolla 4-petala ! decidua.
Mas. Anthera infra apicem dilatatum indivisum columnae bi-triseriat£e ! sessiles uni-

loculares.
Fem. Ovarium adherens, uniloculare, ovulis orthotropis, per totam superficiem cavi-

tatis sparsis. Stigma capitatum.
Pericarpium baccatum, inferum v. semisuperum.
Embryo exalbuminosus, indivisus, homogeneus.
Parasiticse in caulibus et ramis [nunquam in radicibus) plantarum dicotyledonearum.

Apodanthes, Poiteau.

Char. Gen. Perianthium monophyllum 4-fidum, bibracteatum.

Petala ipso ovario (altius quam perianthium quod textura diversum) inserta.

Mas

Fem. Ovarium semisuperum.

Pericarpium carnosum, cavitate tetragona.

Semina: testa nucamentacea lacunosa (funiculo nucleum aequante v. superante).

and on the Structure of Hydnora africana. 247

Apodanthes CASEARiiE, Polteau in Annal. des Sc. Nat. iii. p. 422. tab. 26. fig. 1.

Loc. Nat. Guiana gallica, in caulibus Caseariae spec, macrophyllje, Vahl. proximae. Poitean,
V. in sp. vin. asserv. in Mus. Paris.

PiLOSTYLEs, GuUlemin. Frostia, Bert. ined. et Endl. gen. n. 725.

Char. Gen. Perianthium 4-partitum, superum.
Petala textura fere perianthii et bractearum.

Ovarium cavitate infra insertionem bracteai'um superiorum producta.
Pericarpium cavitate absque angulis.

PiLosTYLES (Berterii) bractcis sepalisque ovato-oblongis tnargine nudis, stlg-

mate papuloso apice depresso-iimbilicato!
Pilostyles Berterii, Guillem. in Annal. Sc. Nat. ser. 2. vol. ii. p. 21. tab. 1.
Apodanthes Berterii, Gardn. in Hook. Ic. new ser. vol. iii. tab. 665, A.

Loc. Nat. Chili, Bertero et Bridges, in Adesmiis parasitica, v. s.

P. (Blanchetii) bracteis sepalisque subrotundis margine ciliatis ! stigmate

apice convexo.
Apodanthes Blanchetii, Gardn. he. cit. B.

Loc. Nat. Brasilia, Blanchet in BauhinijE sp. parasitica, v. s.

Obs. Mas hujusce v. maxime affinis specie! vidi in Museo Vindobonensi a. b. Puhl in
Brasilia lecta, in ramis Bauhiniae cujusdam parasitica.

P. (Calliandr^) bracteis sepalisque ovatis margine nudis, stigmate ovato-

conico apice convexo.
Apodanthes Calliandrae, Gardn. in Hook. Ic. new ser. vol. iii. tab. 644.
Loc. Nat. In provincia Goyaz Brasiliae, in caulibus Calliandree sp. D. Gardner, v. s.

[ 249

XXIV. Descriptions of the Nests of two Hymenopterous Insects inhabiting
Brazil, and of the Species by which they were constructed. By John
Curtis, Esq., F.L.S. 8^c. &;c.

Read February 6th, 1844.

Of the various departments in natural history which engage the attention
of man, none are more interesting or more calculated to elevate his mind
and to furnish him with a pure and endless source of amusement than the
economy of insects. Every one who supplies any data bearing upon this
subject contributes in no small degree to the advancement of natural history
by augmenting the store of materials upon which true science and philosophy
are based. It is the record of facts which has rendered the works of Reau-
mur and De Geer so interesting and invaluable.

If we look to those insects which furnish the greatest variety, sagacity, and
even design in their economy, the orders of Hymenoptera and Lepidoptera will
perhaps be the most highly estimated. This, however, is a subject which
I will not enlarge upon here ; but I am happy in the opportunity of making
known to the Linnean Society two insects, whose nests are highly interest-
ing, the one being a structure of nidus perfectly novel in the family to which
the insect belongs ; and the other, although similar to that of a congenerous
species, differing from those which had been previously described.

For these materials I am indebted to my esteemed friend Lord Goderich, to
whom they were presented, with many other curious insects, by the Right
Honourable Henry Ellis on his return from a special mission to Brazil.

On looking over this collection, I saw two insects which were stated to be
the two sexes, taken from a nest in an accompanying box, in which also I found
a female fly : these I will forthwith describe, and afterwards enter upon the
history of this remarkable animal. It is of the

Ord. Hymenoptera, Fam. Tenthredinid^, and Gen. Hylotoma oi Klug:

250 Mr. Curtis on the Nests of two Hymenopterous Insects of Brazil,

but as I consider the singular furcate structure of the masculine antennae,
combined with the variations in the palpi and neuration of the wings, suf-
ficient grounds for dividing this extensive group into genera, I have already
adopted the genus Schizocerus of Latreille*, to which our insect is most nearly
related. If, however, the form of the palpi be of any value in generic characters,
it will be impossible to include it in that genus, which is strictly the European
type ; I am, therefore, constrained to distinguish it by a new appellation, and
I propose calling it

DiKLOCERUs, Curt.

Antennce articulo 3tio in mare furcato, piloso ; in foemina simplici. Tibice
ante apicem espinosce. Clypeus profunde emarginatus. Labruni orbicu-
lare (tig. a). Mandibulce graciles acutse, altera denticulo interno minuto
{b). Maxillce subsequaliter bilobse (c). Palpi mediocres, 6-articulati,
articulis tribus basalibus sequalibus, secundo tertioque crassis, quarto
paulo niinore, quinto omnium minimo quadrato, sexto gracili, baud reli-
quis longiore (d). Mentum subsemiovatum (e). Palpi tuberculis promi-
nentibus affixi, breves, crassi, 4-articulati, articulo secundo latiore, tertio
omnium gracillimo longitudine primi (f). Labium latum, trilobum {g).

If the above characters be compared with those oi Schizoceims furcatus, the
typical species of that division f, they will be found to differ so essentially, that
it is scarcely possible to include them in the same genus.

] . DiELOCERUS ElLISII, H. S.

Mas nigro-violaceus, antennis furcatis ; articulis basalibus collar) facie pedi-
busque rufis, tarsis posterioribus fuscis ; articulis basalibus albidis, alls
hyalinis.

Femina rufa, abdomine nigro-violaceo, alls hyalinis, basi fascia media apiceque
nigris, tibiis tarsisque posticis fuscis basi albidis.

Description. — Violaceous-black ; face, the entire pectus, including the collar, ferruginous-
orange : abdomen with the centre of the segments rugose from being deeply striated :
basal joint of antennae and legs ochreous ; hinder tarsi blackish, the basal joint whitish,

* Cryptus, Leach and in Curtis's Brit. Ent., fol. and pi. 58.
t Curtis's Brit. Ent., fol. and pi. 58.

and on the Species hy which they were constructed. 25 1

the extremities of the other tarsi fuscous : wings entirely transparent, with a piceous
stigma, an appendiculated marginal cell and three submarginal ; the 1st very long, and
receiving two recurrent nervures; 2nd cell small, slightly rhomboidal (fig. 1). Female
rufous ; 2nd joint of antennae brown, 3rd violaceous-black ; abdomen violaceous, two
basal segments rough and black : wings transparent ; superior with the base, a fascia
across the middle including the stigma, the tip and the interior margin piceous with
a chalybeous shade ; inferior pitchy and chalybeous at the base and external margin and
transparent round the disc : hinder tibiae black, ochreous at the base, with a stripe of
the same colour and silky on the inside : 4 hinder tarsi fuscous, excepting the basal joint,
which is yellowish- white tipped with fuscous (fig. 2). The insects are drawn a trifle
larger than life, but the relative proportions of the sexes are presei*ved.

I have dedicated this species to the gentleman to whom we are indebted
for this valuable addition to the economy of insects. I considered it at first
to be the Hylotoma formosa of Klug, whose essential character of the female
is " coccinea, ahdomine nigro-violaceo, alls hyalinis, basi fascid medid upiceque
nigris* ■" but in his German description he says, the two basal joints of the
antennae are red, the posterior legs black with red trochanters and thighs,
anti the basal portion of the abdomen is red beneath : now in D. Ellisii the
abdomen is entirely blue beneath in the female, the base and inside of the
hinder tibiae are ochraceous, and the basal joint of their tarsi is whitish ; the
2nd joint of the antennae is also brown above. The male of King's species
was unknown to him.

Different as the sexes are, this is not an isolated example amongst the Ten-
thredinidce , for an equal dissimilarity is exhibited both in form and colour in
Lophyrus-f ; it is, however, very remarkable that the neuration of the wings is
not always precisely the same in the two sexes of Z>. Ellisii, the female not
unfrequently having a transverse nervure forming an additional cell next the
stigma, which increases the number of submarginal cells to four. The males
seem to be rare, for amongst upwards of twenty specimens three only were of
that sex.

The economy of this insect is so totally different from that of any other
known species, as far as my researches extend, that if there were not the best

* Jabrb. der Insect, vol. i. p. 248.

t Vide L. testaceus, Klug, and L. Piai, Linn., Curt. Brit. Ent. pi. 54.

VOL. XIX. 2 L

252 Mr. Curtis on the Nests of two Hymenopterous Insects of Brazil,

evidence of the fact, I should be fearful to lay the present materials before the
Linnean Society. The Bees and Wasps are well known for the skill and in-
stinct which they exhibit in the structure of their hexagonal cells, one forming
them of wax, the others of wood, and resembling coarse paper or pasteboard ;
but in this Saw-fly is a union of the woolly cocoon of the Bomby.r and the
cells of the Wasps. I think it has been intimated that the Tenthredinidce
might form a distinct order from the Hymenoptera % and those who enter-
tained such a view, based on the ground that the larvae were totally different
in structure from the rest of the Hymenoptera, and feed, like those of the
Lepidoptera, upon the leaves of plants, might perhaps with justice have con-
sidered the present as additional evidence of the connexion which this family
holds between those orders. Caterpillars of the solitary Saw-flies, especially
the larger ones, form singly oval cocoons of a very tough and leathery mate-
rial upon the twigs of bushes and trees ; and those which are gregarious, as
the Lophyri, do the same, placing them irregularly, and having no common
and united design, each one, as it becomes full-fed, forming an oval case of
silk and gum, in which it undergoes its transformations ; and it is the same
with the social species of Nemati : but D. Ellisii is evidently gregarious, and
the caterpillars unite and form upon the branch of a tree an oval or elliptical
case (fig. 3), which is narrowed at the top, and four or five inches long. It is
very uneven and roughish outside, of a dirty whitish-ochre colour, resembling
in texture the gummed side of the cotton wadding employed in ladies' dresses ;
but it does not shine, yet I doubt not it is impervious to wet. The side next
the tree (fig. 4) partakes of the form of the bark or portion to which it is
strongly attached, being sometimes concave, at others flat ; this surface is
woolly, so much so, that it looks precisely like the coat from our sheep {h) ;
along the centre of this are indistinctly defined the cells (/), placed trans-
versely, and amoimting to 13 in the smaller specimen examined; there were,
however, 38 in all, as shown in fig. 5, which is a longitudinal section divided
at right angles with the branch of the tree. These cells were piled one upon
another, but all placed horizontally ; they were unequal in size and irregular
in form, those next the tree being quinquangular, the central ones hexagonal,
and the outer ones the most irregular, some of them being nearly round or
oval. In one of these cells I found a dead female saw-fly, and most of them

and on the Species by which they were constructed. 253

had the exuviee of the caterpillar compressed at the bottom, but no shroud of
the pupae. The inequality in the size of the cells may be attributed to the
smaller ones having been the residence of the males. After this examination
I divided the same portion of the nest transversely at the line k and /, fig. 5, to
exhibit the length of the cells, their longitudinal form and their position (fig. 6).
By this section it is also ascertained in what way the saw-flies escape from their
cells when they are hatched ; for at the end of each cell, sometimes at one
side, and as often on the other, is a circular lid (fig. m), formed of the same
leathery material as the entire comb, the outside being crossed with the hairs,
the inside smoothish, with the edge whitish and powdery, from the liquid pro-
bably secreted by the animal to soften the material during the operation of
cutting, which it performs with its two sharp mandibles (fig. h). Through this
aperture (fig. n) the saw-flies make their way into the woolly wall which sur-
rounds them, forcing themselves to the side next the bark, and then crawling
out into the open air. In two of the cells I found dead caterpillars (fig. 7),
which considerably resemble those of the genus Hylotoma : they are ochreous,
the head is large and horny, with a black eye-like dot on each side : the
body is covered with irregular transverse rows of black warts, the hinder
segments have short black spiny appendages on their sides, and the tail
is surrounded by ten shining black obtuse conical spines : they have six
pectoral, eight abdominal and two anal feet; at least I could discover no
more in the dried specimens ; but it is possible that others might be con-
tracted and concealed, or the lateral appendages may be employed instead
of them*.

The more we reflect upon this singular nest, the more dissimilar will it
appear to be from anything of the kind hitherto discovered, whether we con-
sider its structure, or the period of the animal's existence when it is con-
structed ; for the compound nidus is generally the work of the parents, to
protect their eggs and feed their larvae, at once affbrding them an asylum
during three stages of their existence. Thus the bee forms its comb and the
wasp its nest ; the social ants also labour to form a dwelling ; but in this
Tenthredinous nest we find the larvce uniting and forming cells in which to

* In Hylotoma the number of feet in the larvae is 20 ; those of Schizocerus are unknown,

2 l2

254 Mr. Curtis on the Nests of two Hymenopterous Insects oj" Brazil,

undergo their metamorphoses. The only approach to this economy, as far as I
can remember, is the nidus formed by the maggots of some of the Iclmeumones
adsciti*, whose silken cells are placed regularly in rows. The larvae of the
saw-flies do not appear to be such skilful workmen as the bees and wasps ;
and it is not improbable that insects, when arrived at their perfect or imago
state, may possess a greater degree of intelligence or a superior instinct than
the grovelling worm, whose business it is to eat until it has arrived at a cer-
tain stage, and after various moultings as it increases in stature, when its only
care is to find a secure place suited to its transformation into a chrysalis.
The irregular forms of the cells will corroborate my remarks ; and their out-
line does not appear to be the efilect of design, the necessary angles which
the pressure of the sides has naturally produced varying in degree and num-
ber, and this is the more evident from the partitions being much thicker in
some places than in others. In a climate like Brazil, this nest is not con-
structed to defend the animals from a low temperature, but it may be to
protect them from heavy rains, for it seems to be a covering impervious to
wet ; the main object, however, is in all probability to prevent the attacks
of the parasitic Ichneumonidce, of which there appear to be vast numbers
in South America, some of them with very strong oviducts. The slightly
gummy outside covering of the nest would resist a long flexible aculeus, and a
short one could not reach the cells through the woolly wall which encloses
them, and even if it did, the cell itself at that distance from the Ichneumon
could not be penetrated by the delicate ovipositor. It may therefore be con-
sidered as one of the innumerable instances of the protection which the Author
of Nature provides for the least, and what are improperly termed the most
insignificant, of his creatures.

Having in my collection two species of Sckizocerus which appear to be
undescribed, I shall take this opportunity of making their characters known.

2. SCHIZOCERUS NASICORNIS, Curt.

Mas niger, abdomine pallid^ ochraceo apice nigro, alls nebulosis, pedibus
fuscis ; femoribus quatuor posticis ochraceis, capite in medio dentato.

* Microgaster alvearius, Curt. Brit. Ent., fol. and pi. 321.

and on the Species by which they were constructed. 255

Description. — Antennae black, longer than the head and thorax, 3rd joint furcate, piceous, the
rays slender, serrated and plumose, being densely ciliated on both sides : palpi long,
slender and fuscous : head and thorax black and shining, the former with two elevated
lines arising at the outer oceUi and forming an elongated triangle, which terminates in
a little tooth or horn between the antennae : abdomen deep yellow, margin of the 7th
and two apical segments black : wings clouded with pale brown, costa, stigma and ner-
vures piceous ; superior with a large marginal cell and a small elongated apical one ;
three submarginal cells, the 1st and 2nd receiving each a recurrent nervure, 1st cell not
very long, 2nd with the outer nervure sinuated, 3rd cell very broad ; two transparent
patches on the disc, leaving the base, a broad fimbria and an undefined band across the
middle, brown ; inferior with the centre transparent : legs lurid ochreous, four posterior
thighs pale ferruginous ; hinder tibiae without spines above the apex, and piceous as
well as the tarsi. Length 4 lines ; horns 2 ; expanse 9 lines. From Brazil.

3. SCHIZOCERUS OCHROSTIGMA, Curt.

Mas fusco-niger, alis obscure hyalinis costa stigmateque flavis, pedibus ochra-
ceis; tibiis tarsisque posticis fuscis.

Description. — Antennae black, 2nd joint straw-colour, 3rd furcate and densely ciliated on
both sides : palpi long, slender and straw-coloured : head and thorax black ; collar,
except behind the head, ochreous as well as the hinder margin of the scutel : abdomen
brown, pale at the base, black at the apex : wings yellowish, posterior margins fuscous,
darkest on the costa, nervures brown, with one marginal cell terminated by a triangular
one ; three submarginal cells, 1st not very long, 2nd quadrate, each receiving a recurrent
nervure, 3rd short and broad ; costa and stigma ochreous and yellow : legs ochreous ;
tibiae simple; tarsi, excepting the base of the 1st pair, and hinder tibiae, excepting at
the base, brown. Length of antennae 2 lines; body 3^; expanse 8 lines. From
Brazil.

I supposed this to be the Hylotoma fusca of Klug*; but he describes the
middle of the thighs as black, and his specimen being from Mexico, I am in-
clined to think them distinct.

Mr. Ellis having also brought home a nest constructed by a wasp, which
does not appear to belong to any of the species hitherto recorded as forming
similar habitations, it will prove an interesting addition to our knowledge of
this remarkable family. I am led to conclude that the nest of this wasp has

* Jahrb. der Insect, vol. i. p. 247.

256 Mr. Curtis on the Nests of two Hymenopterous Insects of Brazil,

not yet been noticed, from the fact that the insect inhabiting it does not
answer to the descriptions of those South American species recorded by Fa-
bricius, Latreille and other writers. The Fespa nidulans* , an inhabitant of
Cayenne, is not only different in colour, but it does not belong to the same
section as the species before us, having the hinder portion of the thorax as well
as the base of the abdomen abruptly truncated, with a very short simple pedi-
cel : neither can it be the PoUstes morlof, another species from Cayenne,
which is entirely shining black, with the metathorax abruptly truncated be-
hind, and the pedicel narrow and clavate. Mr. White has also described a
species under the name of Myraptera scutellarisj^, but that species is black
with an orange scutellum.

The nest also of our Brazilian wasp differs from all the others ; it is most
like that oi PoUstes nidulans in form ; but the entrance is in the centre of the
nest in the Fabrician species, and the portion by which it is suspended is three
inches broad and embraces the branch, whilst ours is attached by a twig
only§. By Latreiile's description of the nest of P.morio, it seems to be very
similar to ours in form and texture, but it is represented as a foot and a
half in length, and as the insects are so different, it is probable that on com-
paring the nests other variations would be exhibited ; unfortunately there is
no figure I believe to guide us. The nidus of Mr. White's insect is similar in
form, but it is exceedingly rugose externally, being tuberculated and covered
with large excrescences. I will now describe the wasp, which may be named

4. Myraptera brunnea, Curt.

Sericeo-fusca, pedibus ochraceis ; femoribus genubus tibiisque quatuor pos-
ticis (nisi basi) fuscis, noaculis duabus in genis flavis.

Description. — Neuter ; silky brown, face shining, a long yellow spot on each cheek ; mandi-
bles ochreous, except at the base, the apex quadridentate, the teeth castaneous : inside
of the antennas orange beyond the middle ; metathorax oval and sloping ; petiole elon-
gated, turbinate, slender at the base, the extremity not half the width of the abdomen,
with a channel down the back : abdomen ovate-conic, not larger than the thorax, the
edges of the segments obscurely edged with lurid yellow, more visible on the sides, and

* Fab. Syst. Piez. p. 266. no. 68. t Ibid. p. 279. no. 45.

X Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. vii. p. 315. § Reaum. vol. vi. pi. 20.

and on the Species hy which they were constructed. 257

forming four fasciae on the belly : wings yellowish at the base, deepest on the costa ;
stigma bright ochreous ; nervures pale brown : knees, anterior tibiae, tips of the others
and all the tarsi ochreous. Length 5^ lines; expanse 11.

The nest of this wasp (fig. 8) appears to have been suspended from a tree
by a twig not much more than ^th of an inch in diameter (o) ; it is 8 inches
long and 15 in circumference at the broadest part (fig. 9), and weighs 19
ounces. It is pear-shaped, being ovate at the top and truncated, but convex
at the bottom, and on the outer margin is a hemispheric tubercle pierced
with a circular hole a little more than half an inch in diameter, the margin
being thickened and rounded; the entire surface is rough and coated with
fine reddish earth and sand, and there are various dark spots, possibly from
some liquor exuding from the cells, or it may have been occasioned by berries
falling upon it or other casualties. This nest is composed of such substantial
materials that no wet could penetrate it, neither would it break if it were to
fall from the branch ; and the position of the entrance and its form are ad-
mirably adapted to protect the inmates, to keep off the wet and sun, as well
as for the egress and ingress of the community. By the external undulations
I can trace four layers of comb; and on shaking the nest numbers of the
neuters, perfect and imperfect, have fallen out ; but I cannot detect either
males or females. I doubt not, from its external form and appearance, that
its internal structure is very like that of P. «/rfw/aw* figured by Reaumur. As
the nest is a unique example, I have not ventured to divide it lest it should fall
to pieces and be destroyed.

I will now proceed to characterize a nearly allied species, of which there
were a multitude of neuters contained in the same collection. It is related to
M. brunnea, and very probably builds a similar nest, but I can nowhere find it
described.

5. Myraptera elegans. Curt.

Sericeo-nigra, capite thorace abdomineque lineis cingulisque fulvis, tibiis tar-
sisque ochraceis.

Description, — Silky black ; mandibles quadridentate : antennae ferruginous beneath towards
the apex ; edge of clypeus and inner margin of eyes, also the outer margin extending
round the base of the head, yellow ; edge of collar and of thorax, two parallel lines down
the back, a line across the scutel, four long spots on the metathorax, and an oblique spot
under each wing, bright yellow : petiole elongated, turbinate, slender at the base, with

258 Mr. Curtis on the Nests of two Hymenojderous Insects of Brazil,

a minute tubercle on each side at the middle, the extremity only ^rd as broad as the
abdomen, the margin yellow as well as that of all the abdominal segments, the basal
one the brightest : wings yellowish ; costal and subcostal cells yellow ; stigma ochreous,
with a fuscous streak extending to the apex : tips of thighs and of all the tibiae and
tarsi bright ochre. Length 4| lines ; expanse 9^.

This wasp is more elegant in form than M. hrunnea, and its head, thorax and
abdomen are prettily and neatly marked with slender yellow lines ; its abdo-
men is more pointed, and the stings are often exserted. It appears to be related
to the P.pygmcea, Fab.*, but I expect the legs of that insect are black.

In order to facilitate the study of these curious creatures, I will add a list
of the nine species I have found described, now forming four genera, which
must be established upon the structure of the trophi, for no assistance can
be derived from the form of the antennae or the neuration of the wings.

1. Abdomen with the petiole short and gradually increasing.

1. PoLisTES Gallica, Linn., Panz. 49. 22. Europe.

2. P. Action, Hal., Linn. Trans, vol. xvii. p. 323 : the nest is similar to the

foregoing. Brazil.

3. P. Africana, Pal. de Beauv. pi. 8. f. 4. Kingdom of Oware.

2. Petiole very short and abruptly increasing : thorax truncated behind.

4. Epipone nidulans. Fab. Guepe cartonnifere, Reaum. vol. vi. pi. 20-24»

E. chartaria, Lat. — Coq. Icon. X. 6. f. 3. Guer. Icon. pi. 72. f. "J. Cayenne.

5. E. Lecheguana, Lat. Brachygaster analis, Perty, in Spix and Martius,

Delectus, pi. 28. f. 6. The Honey-bee of Brazil and Mexico.

3. Petiole elongated and clavate : thorax abruptly truncated.

6. Chartergus {St. Farg.) morio. Fab. G. Tatua, Cuv. Cayenne.

4. Petiole elongated and clavate : thorax sloping behind.

7. Myraptera scutellaris, fVhite, Ann. Sf Mag. Nat, Hist. vol. vii. p. 315.

pi. 4. f. 4-7. Brazil.

8. M. elegans. Curt, supvk, p. 257. Brazil.

9. M. BRUNNEA, Curt, supra, p. 256. Brazil.

* Syst. Piez. p. 280. no. 53.

and on the Species hy which they were constructed. 259

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATE.
Tab. XXXI.

Fig. 1. Dielocerus Ellisii, mas.
Fig. 2. Ditto fem.

a. The labrum of the female.

b. The mandible.

c. The maxilla.

d. The palpus.

e. The mentum.

f. The palpus.

g. The labium.

Fig. 3. Nidus formed by the caterpillar.
Fig. 4. Interior surface of a portion of ditto.

h. The woolly covering.

i. The cells lying horizontally.
Fig. 5. Longitudinal section of a nest, exhibiting the cells with the exuvije of the
caterpillars.

k. The surface next the tree.
Fig. 6. Transverse section of the last, divided at k, I.

m. An operculum removed from

n, which shows where the imago escapes.
Fig. 7- The caterpillar.
Fig. 8. The nest of Myraptera brunnea, Curt., figured :Jth of the natural size.

0, The twig by which it is suspended.

p. The entrance.
Fig. 9. The bottom of the nest.
Fig, 10. Myraptera brunnea, neuter magnified,

q, the natural dimensions.

VOL, XIX. 2 M

Train: . /,in-n . Soc .Vol. XIX. tab. 31 .ft.'.

i

I i

•"M

^ I

limilUMlllMtil

/. CiiH/'f dc/:

r..SWcdddlsc.

[ 261 ]

XXV. On the Neottia gemmipara of Smith. By Charles C. Babington, Esq.,

M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S. 8fc.

Read March 5th, 1844.

X HE good fortune having occurred to me of being one of the very few
botanists who have seen the rare Irish plant called Neottia gemmipara by
Sir J. E. Smith, I have drawn up the following description of fresh specimens ;
and Mr. Sowerby has kindly presented me with the beautiful drawing repre-
sented on the accompanying plate.

Root of two thick fleshy cylindrical blunt tubers, of about an inch long. At the top of the
tubers a bud is usually to be found (not a hybernaculum as represented in Eng. Bot.
Suppl.), but it is not remarkable or constant enough to require particular notice. Stalk
erect, 5 or 6 inches high, glandular above, bearing two or three smooth triangular-lanceo-
late attenuated sheathing small adpressed leaves. The radical leaves linear-lanceolate,
acute, shorter than the stem, about 4 in number, covering the lower half of the stalk,
2 or 3 inches long; the outermost narrowed considerably below and clasping; the
others with a long sheathing base, broadest at the top of the sheath. Spike 1 to l^^
inch long, oblong, dense, erect ; of from 20 to 30 rather large milk-white flowers closely
placed in three spirally-twisted rows, and each accompanied by a smooth triangular-lan-
ceolate bract, the one or two lowermost of which slightly exceed the length of the flowers,
but the rest scarcely equal them. Sepals and two upper petals adhering together and
connected through a considerable space from their base in front, their tops free, Unear,
blunt. Lip spathulate, blunt, crenate ; its base very broad, thick, glandular exter-
nally, channelled by the inflexion of the sides, and almost inclosing the shortly-stalked
column, equalling the sepals. Operculum ovate, acute, dark brown, springing from
within the hollowed extremity of the column. Rostellum of the stigma deeply bifid
with flattened subulate very acute points, having an elongate linear bluntish dark
brown appendage (proscoUa) between and extending beyond them. There is a slight
blunt projection between the operculum and the rostellum, which seems to represent
the intermediate processes which are found in Spiranthes autumnalis and S. csstivalis.

It will be seen from the above description that the plant under considera-

2 M 2

262 Mr. Babington on the Neottia gemmipara of Smith.

tion may fairly be referred to the genus Spiranthes (included in Neottia by
Smith), although differing from the other European species in some particu-
lars ; the most remarkable of these is the connection of all the sepals with
the two upper petals. In appearance it differs greatly, owing to its very
dense spike and the arrangement of the flowers in three spiral lines. The
idea of its forming a new genus, suggested by Mr. Sowerby from the exami-
nation of the dried specimen in the Smithian herbarium, is now proved to be
erroneous.

It now becomes necessary to endeavour to determine the identity or other-
wise of Smith's N. gemmipara with the published species included in the
genus Spiranthes ; and for the opportunity of doing this I have to acknow-
ledge my great obligations to Sir W. J. Hooker, who most kindly allowed me
free access to his extensive herbarium.

In his ' Genera and Species of Orchideoiis Plants' Dr. Lindley points out the
affinity of this plant with the ,>^. Romanzqffiana, Cham., from which it is now
found to differ by its much shorter bracts ; its blunt, linear and equally broad
sepals ; and its longer spathulate lip. If, however, we examine another allied
species, the Sp. cernua, Rich. {Ophrys cernua, L.), we find a plant agreeing
most exactly with the Irish N. gemmipara ; indeed, after a careful examination
of Drummond's Rocky Mountain specimens of Sp. cernua, I am unable to
detect the slightest difference. Smith's name must therefore become a syno-
nym. I venture to offer the following specific character for the species.

Spiranthes cernua, Rich. ; tuberibus elongato-cylindricis, foliis radicalibus
lineari-lanceolatis vaginantibus : exteriori amplexicaule ; caulinis trian-
gulari-lanceolatis vaginantibus, bracteis floribus brevioribus, spica densS,
floribus trifariis, sepalis petalisque sequalibus obtusis cohserentibus ; la-
bello oblongo medio nonnihil constricto apice rotundato crenato.

Ophrys cernua, L. Sp. PL 1340.

Neottia gemmipara, Sm. Engl. Flor. iv. p. 36.

Spiranthes cernua et Sp. gemmipara, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. 467.

Hab. America Borealis e Terra Nova ad Fort Vancouver usque ; etiam apud Bearhaven in
Co. Cork Hiberniae, florens in Augusto Septembrique.

By the favour of the Rev. William Hincks I am enabled to give the follow-

Mr. Babington on the Neottia gemmipara of Smith. 263

ing extract from Mr. J. Druinmond's original journal, where it appears under
the date of August the 3rd ; no year is stated, but it must have been, in
Mr. Hincks's opinion, 1809 or 1810: — "The following day I spent on Bear
Island. I found nothing new upon it, but I found a very curious species of
Ophrys, which I believe to be new, upon the main land opposite the western
redoubt, growing in a salt marsh near the shore ; it was in very small quan-
tity. I only found two specimens." One of these two is probably the specimen
now preserved in Sir J. E. Smith's Herbarium. From that time until recently
the plant was not noticed by any botanist ; but within the last few years it has
been again discovered near to, but probably not in exactly, the original spot
by Dr. P. A. Armstrong, a physician resident at Castleton Bearhaven, in the
county of Cork, growing in small quantity within less than a mile of that
town. He kindly conducted Mr. E. Winterbottom and myself to its station
on the 30th of September 1843. We there saw about twelve specimens,
several of which had been destroyed by cattle, and all the remainder were in
rather an advanced state of flowering. This plant seems to be confined to a
very few spots near to the sea-shore of that district, occupying the drier parts
of rather boggy fields.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATE.
Tab. XXXII.

Fig. 1. Spiranthes cernua, natural size.

Fig. 2. A flower and bract, magnified.

Fig. 3. A flower with the sepals and petals removed, to show the column.

Fig. 4. The column of Spiranthes autumnalis, to show the difference.

Trans . L-imi . Soc.Vol. XIX. tab. 3Z./i>. 263.

J.l'.C.^e^ti-ivdtJA

£.SWaiddlsc.

[ 265 ]

XXVI. Monograph of the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda ; with Obser-
vations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. By George
Newport, Esq., Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, President of
the Entomological Society, 5fc. Communicated by the Secretary.

Read March 19th, April 2nd and 16th, 1844.

It has been well remarked by Gervais, in his essay on the Myriapoda, that
of all the Articulata this class has been less carefully studied than any other.
So few and general are the details respecting the Myriapoda, even in the
works of those who have paid most attention to them, that it has been almost
impossible to identify any one species from the descriptions that have hereto-
fore been given. The species formerly described by Leach, few as they were,
have from this circumstance remained up to the present time almost entirely
unknown to the continental naturalists, and, as recently remarked by Brandt,
it still remains for the English naturalists to supply these deficiencies. Many
new species have lately been described by Brandt himself; and the multitude
of specimens that are now brought to this country from every part of the
world, prove that the number of species that exist is very considerable, al-
though their distinct identification is exceedingly difficult, owing to their great
similarity of form, and often of colour; and also to the great variableness in
the markings and colour in the same species. It was the total inability I
experienced from these causes to identify specimens that I wished to examine
anatomically, that led me to attempt to characterise what seemed to be new
to science, and to re-examine those formerly described by Leach, and still
preserved in the cabinets of the British Museum. In this endeavour my views
have been most kindly forwarded by my friend the Rev. F. W. Hope, who in
the most handsome manner placed his whole collection at my entire com-
mand, for the purpose both of internal anatomical investigation of structure
as well as for the description of species. I have also to acknowledge a like

266 Mr. Newport on the Class Myrlapoda, Order Chilopoda,

unrestricted access to the cabinets in the British Museum, through the libe-
rality of the head of the department, J. E. Gray, Esq., to that of the Museum
of the gentlemen of the United Service, of the Zoological Society, and also to
the Linnean and Banksian cabinets. These means of research have enabled
me not only to identify many of the species originally described by Linneeus
and Dr. Leach, and to add considerably to the number of new species, but
also to deduce conclusions respecting the whole class. Part of these results,
which refer to the Chilopoda, I now propose to do myself the honour of sub-
mitting to the Linnean Society.

The Myriapoda may be characterized as an osculant class of invertebrated
apterous animals, that typify, as a permanent condition, the transitory form of
the larva state of insects. One division of these animals has relation to the
rapacious and active Arachnida, and the other to the strong-bodied, lignlvo-
rous Crustacea. In each division the head of the Myriapod is distinct from
the body, and is furnished with a pair of antennae ; and the body is elongated,
and divided into many uniform, moveable segments, of which, in the adult
state, there are usually more than fifteen, and never less than twelve. Each
of these moveable segments gives origin to one, and sometimes to two pairs
of legs. The Myriapoda respire atmospheric air by means of spiracles and
ramified tracheae. They leave the ovum in an incompletely developed em-
bryonic form, and afterwards undergo many changes of tegument or pseudo-
metamorphoses, at each of which the body acquires an addition of segments
and legs, until the animal has obtained its adult number; after which it
merely continues to increase in size at each change.

Linnaeus and the older naturalists arranged the Myriapoda with apterous
insects, and even now* they are regarded by some as constituting only a
division of the great class Insecta. But although they approach very closely
in their general appearance, internal anatomy and modes of life to the larva
state of insects, they nevertheless differ quite as much as the Crustacea and
Arachnida, which almost every modern naturalist has separated from the true
Hexapods. The manner in which the Myriapoda acquire their perfect state,
by an extension of, and an addition to, rather than by a shortening of the
body, is so dissimilar to the changes in insects that it fully entitles them to be

* Brandt.

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. 267

considered as a distinct class, notwithstanding the opinions that have recently
been urged by some naturalists in regard to their supposed identity with true
insects.

The place assigned to the Myriapoda by Linnaeus was at the end of his
order Aptera, immediately before the true F'ermes. This arrangement is in
full accordance with the facts now ascertained respecting their metamorphoses
and mode of growth, which indicate their close affinity to the latter class.
Fabricius allied them to some of the true Crustaceans, the Oniscidce or Wood-
lice, with which he formed them into the order Mitosata, and interposed them
between his order Odonata and the Arachnida, a situation, assuredly, as
unnatural as the objects themselves are dissimilar in habits and structure.
Lamarck arranged them in his third class of invertebrated animals with the
Arachnida, and associated them with some true Hexapods, the Thysanoura,
to form his second order, Arachnides Antennistes ; thus collecting together in
the same group, as Gervais has well remarked*, animals that belong to three
very distinct classes. Our own countryman. Dr. Leach f, was the first natu-
ralist that appears to have carefully examined these animals, which, following
to a certain extent the views of Fabricius, he grouped together as a distinct
class by the name oi Myriapoda. But although Leach avoided the error of Fa-
bricius in approximating them to the winged insects, Libellulidce, the Odonata,
and connected them more naturally, on the one hand, with the Ci'ustacea, by
means of the genera Armadillo and Glomeris, he united them, on the other,
to the Arachnida by means of the Geophilidoe and Nymphons, and thus placed
them between two classes, the Crustacea and Arachnida, which certainly are
more nearly related to each other than to the Myriapoda.

The class Myriapoda, as established by Leach, has been adopted by many
eminent naturalists, but there still exists as great a diversity of opinion in
regard to its relation to the other classes as before its separate establishment.
De Blainville first connected the Myriapoda with the Annelida by means of
the bristly genera, the Annelida errantia ; but subsequently remarked a closer
connexion between the two classes in the singular luliform genus Peripatus,
Guild., which genus he afterwards established as a separate class. Latreille

* Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Janvier 1837.
t Linnean Transactions, vol. xi. p. 376, 1814.

VOL. XIX. • 2 N

268 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda,

regarded the Myriapoda as closely connected with the Thysanoura*, to which
he joined them by means of the genus Forbic'ma, Geoff. ; while Strauss agrees
with De Blainville in opinion respecting the affinity which exists between the
Myriapoda and Annelida^, but conceives the transition to be found in Pol-
lyxenus on the one hand, and Eunice and its affinities on the other ; and he
has also remarked, with Latreille and Dug^s, that the Myriapoda have some
close relations with the Thysanoura. A more recent authority, M. Brandt;}:,
who has paid very close attention to these animals, regards them as connected
directly with true insects ; and in this opinion he is supported, as he remarks, by
the Committee appointed to examine a work recently presented by M. Gervais
to the Institute of France.

After an attentive examination of the Myriapoda, as compared with other
Articulata, I have been unable entirely to adopt the views of any one of the
distinguished naturalists above noticed, either in regard to the situation
which they ought to occupy in the arrangement of the Invertehrata, or to
the affinities by which they are connected with the other classes. They cer-
tainly have many close relations to the larva state of true insects in the
elongated form of the body, in their mode of respiration, in the structure of
the organs of circulation and nutrition, and also in the arrangement of their
nervous system ; but they differ from them entirely in their mode of growth
and development.

The Myriapoda, as just stated, acquire a periodical addition of segments
and legs, with their separate ganglia, nerves and other structures. This
addition of new parts, at each change of tegument, takes place in all the
Myriapoda up to a certain period of their growth, which period varies in
different genera. But this addition of parts never occurs in Insects, even in
the lowest forms of the class, or even in their earliest stages, after leaving the
ovum. Every entomologist is aware that when an insect bursts from the egg it
is furnished with the whole number of segments and legs it is ever to possess ;
and in no instance does the number of segments exceed fifteen. The usual num-
ber, thirteen, as naturalists are well aware, is very rarely exceeded ; although

* Nouvelles Annales du Museum, i. p. 175.

t Considdrations G6n6rales sur 1' Anatomic des Animaux articulds, 4to, 1828, p. 16.

X Recueil de M^moires relatifs h. I'ordre des Insectes Myriapodes, 1841.

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Ailiculata. 269

in some of the Hymenoptera Mr. Westwood* and myself f have observed
fifteen. During the changes of the insect this number is gradually reduced
by the aggregation and anchylosis of some of the segments to form particular
divisions or regions of the body, in the construction of which some of the
segments become enlarged, and others are atrophied or almost obliterated.
In the Myriapoda, on the contrary, the young animal invariably comes from
the ovum with its smallest number of segments, and in most of the genera
this seldom exceeds nine ; although before the Myriapod has arrived at its full
growth, it acquires, in some species, nearly eight times the original number ;
a definite number of new segments being constantly in the course of formation
between the antepenultimate and penultimate segments of the body. This is
the great characteristic of the class, which distinguishes the Myriapoda from
Insecta, Arachnida and Crustacea, and approximates them to the Annelida, in
which a similar addition of parts takes place. The Myriapoda are also distin-
guished from Insects by a permanent anatomical character, the number of
segments and legs in the adult animal. There are never fewer than twelve
segments and eleven pairs of legs in any genus of Myriapoda. In some
genera the latter even amount to one hundred and sixty ; while no insect,
even in the larva state, has more than eight pairs, five of which are rudimen-
tary, and disappear as soon as the four anterior segments have acquired their
full growth, and the insect undergoes its metamorphosis, when its legs are
reduced to three pairs, and the insect passes into a higher state of deve-
lopment. These are the considerations which have led me, with Leach,
Latreille, and others, in opposition to the high authority of M. Brandt, to
separate the Myriapoda from the true Insects, and to place them as a class
immediately before the Annelida.

It has been customary with most zoologists to make the organs of nutrition
the basis of classification in the Invertebrata, because these are more distinctly
marked in the lowest organized species. This is the view adopted by Cuvier,
Owen, and some other anatomists and zoologists. But although I hesitate
to differ from these high authorities, I cannot help regarding the organs of

* Transactions of the Entomological Society of London, vol. ii. p. 124.

t Article Insecta in Cyclopaedia of Practical and Comparative Anatomy, part 17. vol. ii. October
1838.

2 n2

270 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda,

nutrition as not so peculiarly characteristic of animal life as necessarily to be
adopted as the basis of arrangement ; and I rather prefer, with De Blainville
and some others, to take, in the arrangement of the Invertebrata, those parts
of the body which seem more especially to distinguish the animal from the
vegetable creation, and which have obtained the preference in the classifica-
tion of the Vertehrata, viz. the skeleton and organs of locomotion, together
with the nervous system, that peculiar structure by which the animal func-
tions are governed, and the being elevated by its greater instinct or intelli-
gence. The organs of nutrition certainly are more of a vegetative than of a
truly animal character, and as compared with those by which the functions of
all the organs of the body are excited and controlled and the acts of the being
itself are regulated, seem to deserve but secondary consideration in any attempt
to assign to that being its proper position in the scale of creation. Every na-
turalist is aware that we are unable satisfactorily to trace a direct continuity of
form or structure from the lowest of one class to the most perfect of that next
below it ; because in each class there is a gradual convergence to some rudimen-
tary condition, in which the animal is of very inferior grade, and its principal
organs are those of the vegetative character. This, as is well known, is in a
marked degree the case even in some of the F'ertehrata, as in Fishes, in which
there is a gradual transition from the perfect cartilaginous species, the Stur-
geons, Sharks and Rays, to the imperfect vermiform Lampreys and Lancelet,
of which last naturalists at first doubted whether it belonged even to the Verte-
hrata, or whether it was not one of the Mollusca or the Vermes. In like manner
the Mollusca, which, in consequence of their highly developed organs of nu-
trition, were placed by Cuvier at the head of the Invertebrata, pass to the
Salpce and Pyrosomce, some of the most imperfectly organized beings. These
facts have induced me to pay less consideration to what otherwise might be
regarded as objections to the arrangement I am about to propose. On this
account I have adopted the skeleton and organs of locomotion, together with
the nervous system, as the foundation of an arrangement, and as affording the
most distinctive marks of the higher development of animals. I propose to
place the subkingdom Articulata at the head of the Invertebrata, and, follow-
ing in the steps of our distinguished countrymen Kirby and Spence, to com-
mence with the Hexapods, the true Insects, and after these the Octopods, the

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. 271

Arachnida, and the Decapods, the Crustacea, to be followed by the Myriapoda,
the Annelida, and the remaindei' of the Articulata.

It may be urged against this mode of arrangement that it is not entirely in
accordance with some parts of the internal anatomy of these classes, especially
in the supposed inferiority of structure of the circulatory and digestive organs
in true Hexapods. But I have elsewhere shown* that this supposed inferiority
is not correct, and that a circulation in distinct vessels does really exist in
perfect insects, as in the Arachnida and Crustacea, although the vascular
structures are less easily detected in insects, on account of their smaller size
and greater delicacy, in consequence of the much smaller size of the animals
themselves ; while a distinct arrangement of circulatory vessels distributed
over the internal organs, as well as to the muscular structures, exists also in
the Myriapoda. As regards the anatomy of the digestive organs, many insects
have these parts more perfect than the Crustacea, or even the higher Mollusca,
as, for instance, the Orthoptera. The supposed superiority of structure of the
digestive apparatus in the Arachnida and Crustacea is chiefly in the more per-
fect development of some of the glandular appendages, as the liver, which, as an
excretory organ designed to separate from the circulatory fluids a greater quan-
tity of carbonaceous matterf than could be thrown off" readily by the branchiae
or pulmono-branchise, may be rendered necessary in these classes on account
of their peculiar habits. In regard to their nervous system. Insects appear to
be much superior to the Crustacea and to the Arachnida, although the contrary
has usually been supposed. I do not regard the mere accumulation of nervous
matter in any portion of the cord on the thoracic or ventral region of the body
as indicatory of a higher development of the animal, because such accumula-
tion is necessarily consequent on the size and number of the organs of loco-
motion which are collected more or less nearly together in some portion of
that region ; and because the ventral cord with its ganglia is the analogue
only of the medulla spinalis with its enlargements in the F'ertebrata. But I
am inclined to believe that the supra-oesophageal ganglia, which recent expe-
riments, elsewhere detailed;}:, have convinced me are alone endowed with the
functions of a true brain, and consequently are the true analogues of the

* Phil. Trans. 1843, part 2. p. 243, &c. f Dr. Willis.

X Phil. Trans. 1843, part 2. p. 264, &c.

272 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda,

brain of Vertebrata, are those parts of the nervous system which indicate high
development. The relatively greater development of these parts, as compared
with that of the other portions of the nervous system in the different classes of
the Articulata, seems to indicate that Insects, as a class, are superior to the
other classes. In support of this view I need but refer to the great develop-
ment of the cerebral portion of the nervous system in the gregarious Hymen-
optern, so remarkable for their half-reasoning intelligence. In these insects
the development of the brain, as compared with that of the other parts of the
nervous system and of the body, exceeds that of any of the other Articulata.
The perfection of organization, as seen in the most perfect forms of the Verte-
hrata, is the performance of the- voluntary functions of the body by the most
concentrated means. A relatively inferior size of the cerebral portion of the
nervous system, and an increased number of organs of locomotion, may thence
be regarded as proofs of a lower type of development. This view is supported
by the small size of the cerebral ganglia and by the existence of abdominal
legs for locomotion in the larvae of Insects. These cerebral ganglia are always
increased in size, and the abdominal legs have entirely disappeared when the
insect has arrived at its perfect state, in which its voluntary powers are greatly
augmented, and its organs of locomotion are concentrated in the thoracic region
of the body. It may be urged, in opposition to this view, that an accumula-
tion of nervous matter on the ventral surface of the body exists also in the
Arachnida and Crustacea ; but there is no correspondent enlargement in
these classes of those portions of the nervous system, the supra-cEsophageal
ganglia, on which the instinct and intelligence of the animal seem entirely
to depend, wiiile the increased number of organs of locomotion indicates in
them a lower type of formation.

These are the considerations which induce me to place the Articulata at the
head of the Invertebrata, and the hexapod Insects above the Arachnida and
Crustacea. The many analogies that exist between the Crustacea and the
Myriapoda, both in external form and in the structure of some of their in-
ternal organs, show the close affinity of these two classes. On the other
hand, the manner in which the Myriapoda are developed on their leaving the
ovum, and the periodical formation of new segments to the body, show their
near approach to the Annelida.

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. 273

The division of the Myriapoda into tribes and genera has been subject to as
much difference of opinion as their establishment as a distinct class, and the
assignment of their position in the animal kingdom. Lamarck, who arranged
them with the Arachnida, divided them at first into three genera, Scolopendraj
Scutigera and lulus, and subsequently added a fourth genus, Polly xenus. La-
treille in his later works removed them from true Insects, among which he had
originally placed them, and constituted them into an order of the Arachnida,
dividing them into two families, Chilognatha and Syngnatha. Dr. Leach
adopted these families as distinct orders. He divided the first into three
families, Glomeridce, lulidce and Polydesmidce ; and the second into two,
Scolopendridce and Geophilidce. Subsequently to this Latreille* divided the
class into the orders Chilognatha and Chilopoda. These were adopted by
Gervaisf, but were redivided by that naturalist, the former into the Onis-
coidece and lulidece, and the latter into Scutigeridece and Scolopendridece.
But before the production of Gervais' arrangement M. Brandt had begun
to rearrange the class ;}:, and had proposed to divide the Chilognatha into
sections, which were again divided into families and genera. Subsequently
to this, on finding that the organs of nutrition in some species were espe-
cially adapted for taking liquid food, he proposed to divide the class into
the Myriapoda manducantia and Myriapoda sugentia, and he has recently
republished his valuable observations on this subject §. Still more recently
M. Lucas II has published an arrangement of the class, and has followed the
views adopted by Gervais, with a slight alteration of the names of the families.
The arrangement proposed by Brandt is by far the most natural that has yet
appeared, and is of great value so far as regards the division into families and
genera. But I fully agree with Lucas, in his late observations^, that the
existence of a genus of siphonophorous Myriapods closely allied to Scolo-
pendra necessarily tends greatly to modify the views of Brandt in regard to
the division of the class in the manner proposed by him. Added to this, it

* Cours d'Entomologie, 1831. f Loc. cit.

X Bulletin de la Soc. Imperiale des Nat, de Moscou, torn, vi., 1833, p. 194, &c,
§ Recueil de M^moires, &c.

II Hist. Nat. des Crustac^s, des Arachnides et des Myriapodes, torn, iv,, 1840.
% Annales de la Soci6t6 Entomologique de France, deuxieme s6rie, t. i., 1843, p. 50.

274 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda,

may be remarked, that the structure of the internal parts of the mouth in the
Scolopendridce and GeophiUdce seems equally fitted for taking liquid as well
as solid aliment. On this account I have been unable to adopt his primary
division into masticating and sucking Myriapoda in my arrangement of this
class, but have followed his plan closely in the formation of the families, sec-
tions and genera and in the characters assigned to them. His tribes I have
considered, with Latreille, as distinct orders, and his families as tribes. The
alterations made in the arrangement of the genera are those which Brandt
himself would have followed, had he assigned to this class a position below
the Crustacea instead of above them, a situation which the close affinities they
bear to the Annelida fully justify me in proposing. The circumstance which
led Brandt to place his Pentazonia at the bottom of the order Chilognatha
was their close affinity with the Crustacean family Oniscidce ; and it is this
very circumstance which now leads me to place them at the top. Those
genera which seem to have the closest connexion with the Annelida are the
vermiform lulidoe. These not only have an affinity with the Annelida in the
situation of their respiratory organs near the median line on the ventral sur-
face of the body, but also in their multitude of segments, and in the number
of new segments periodically acquired. Of this family the Spirostrepti seem
to occupy the lowest position, on account both of the number and simplicity
of their segments. The Pentazonia, which have the smallest number of seg-
ments, appear on that account to connect the Chilognatha with the Chilopoda.
These are the views adopted in the following synoptic table of arrangement
and characters of the genera.

Synopsis Generum.

Ord.l. CHILOPODA, Z,a^r. — Caput latum, prominens. Corporis segmenta inaequalia;
singula par unicum pedum ad latera segmentorum insertorum gerentia. Mandibulae
prominentes, acutae, falciformes. Organorum sexualium apertura ad extremitatem
analem.

Trib. 1. ScHizoTABSiA, Brandt.— Kniennai pluri-articulatae, graciles, corpore
longiores. Tarsi longi, pluri-articulati, inaequales. Oculi compositi, pro-
minentes, globosi.

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. 275

Fam. 1. Cermatiidm, Leach. — Scuta dorsalia 8 ; singula segmenta 2 ven-
tralia obtegentia. Stigmata mediana.

Gen, 1. Cermatia, Illig. — Oculi prominentes. Caput transver-
sum. Scuta dorsalia emarginata. Stomatum latera in-
crassata.

Trib. 2. Holotarsia, Brandt. — Tarsi 3-articulati. Caput e segmentis 2 mobili-
bus efformatum. Antennae corpore baud longiores, setaceae vel filiformes,
14-60-articulatae. Oculi stemmatosi, aggregati, simplices vel nuUi.

Fam. 2. Lithobiidce, Newp. — Scuta dorsalia 15, subquadrata, inaequalia;
angulis elongatis, acutis. Coxarum paria posteriora excavationibus
ovatis.

Gen. 2. Lithobius, Leach. — Ocelli numerosi. Caput latum,
depressum. Labrum denticulatum.

Gen. 3. Henicops, Newp. — Segmentum cephalicum latum,
Ocellorum par unicum.

Fam. 3. Scolopendridce, Leach. — Segmenta podophora 21 vel 23. Pedes
posteriores incrassatiE ; articulo prime vel secundo spinoso.

Gen. 4. Scolopendra, L. — Segmentum cephalicum cordatum,
imbricatum. Ocellorum paria 4. Spiracula valvularia.

Gen. 5. Cormocephalus, Newp. — Segmentum cephalicum pos-
tice truncatum. Spiracula valvularia.

Gen. 6. Rhomboeephalus, Newp. — Segmentum cephaUcum ba-
silareque rhomboidea. Labium angustatum.

Gen. 7. Heterostoma, Newp. — Segmentum cephalicum trun-
catum. Dentes magni. Spiracula cribriformia, in pari-
bus 10.

Gen. 8. Scolopendropsis, Brandt. — Segmentum cephalicum
truncatum. Pedum paria 23.

Gen. 9. Theatops, Newp. — Ocelli distincti. Antennae l7-arti-
culatae subulatae. Pedes posteriores clavati. Labium den-
tatum.

Gen. 10. Scolopocryptops, Newp. — Segmenta podophora 23.
Segmentum cephalicum cordatum, imbricatum. Labium
baud denticulatum. Antennae l7-articulatae.
VOL. XIX. 2 o

276 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Cliilopoda,

Gen. 11. Cryptops, Leach. — Segmenta podophora 21. Ocelli
nulli vel absconditi. Antennas 1 7-articulatae. Labium
baud denticulatum.

Fam. 4. Geoj>hilid<e, Leach. — Segmenta subaequalia, singula e subseg-
mentis 2 completis sed inaequalibus efFormata. Segmentum anale
pedibus brevibus styliformibus.

Sub/am. I. ScolopendrelliiUB, Newp. — Corpus breve, crassum. An-
tennae 14-20-articulatae.

Gen. 12. Scolopendrella, Gervais. — Pedum paria 10. An-
tennae moniliformes, 14-20-articulatae.

Subfam. 2. Geophilina, Newp. — Segmenta numerosa. Antennae 14-
articulatae.

Gen, 13. Mecistocephalus, Newp. — Segmentum cephali-
cum angustissimum, elongatum. Corpus attenuatum.
Labium latum, integrum.

Gen, 14. Arthronomalus, iVeirp. — Segmentum cephalicum
subquadratum. Antennarum articuli inaequales. La-
bium angustum, emarginatum.

Gen. 15. Gonibregmatus, iView^. — Segmentum cephalicum
cordiforme, acutum. Antennae filiformes. Corpus
lineare.

Gen, 16. Geophilus, Leach. — Caput subtriangulare. Cor-
pus depressum, gradatim incrassatum. Segmenta
pedesque numerosi.

Ord. 2, CHILOGNATHA, Lair. — Caput verticale, rotundatum. Mandibulae crassae, ro-
bustae, vel cum labio coalitae et elongatae. Segmenta numerosa. Corporis segmenta
inaequalia. Pedes superficiei ventrali afExi. Organorum sexualium aperturae in seg-
menti 4** et 7"' superficie ventrali.

Trib. 3. Pentazonia, Brandt. — Corpus ovale, in globum contractile, dorso valde
convexo, ventre complanato. Pedes laminis liberis mobilibus affixi.

Fam, 5. Glomeridce, Leach. — Corpus laeve, in globum contractile. Oculi
distincti.

Gen, 17. Glomeris, Latr. — Ocelli 8, in lined laterall curvata.
Segmenta 13. Pedum paria 17.

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. 277

Gen. 18. Zephronia, Gray. — Ocelli numerosi, aggregati. An-
tennae 6-7-articulatae, clavatae. Peduna paria 21.

Gen. 19. Sphasrotherium, 5ra«c?/. — Ocelli aggregati. Antenna3
7-articulatae, clavatae. Pedum paria 21.

Trib. 4. Monozonia, Brandt. — Corpus vermiforme, elongatum. Segmenti sin-
guli dimidia pars anterior cylindrica, posterior lateribus dilatata; lamina
duplici coalita ventrali pedum paria 2 gerenti.

Fam. 6. Polyxenida, Newp. — Caput arcuatum, prominens. Corpus la-
tum. Pedes attenuati ; coxis maximis. Segmentum anale fasciculis
longis.

Gen. 20. Polyxenus, Latr. — Corpus breve, squamis parvis pe-
nicillatis vestitum. Pedum paria 13,

Fam, 7. Folydesmidm, Leach.

Subfam. 1 . Oculi nuUi vel obscuri.

Gen. 21. Fontaria, Gray. — Corpus convexum. Segmenta im-
bricata; laminis lateralibus deflexis.

Gen. 22. Polydesmus, Latr. — Corpus depresaum, subconvex-
um ; laminis lateralibus horizontalibus.

Gen, 23. Strongylosoma, Brandt. — Corpus cylindricum. Seg-
menta tumida ; laminis lateralibus rotundatis subnulUs,

Subfam. 2. Oculi distincti.

Gen. 24. Craspedosoma, Leach. — Ocelli numerosi, aggregati,
Corpus depressum ; laminis lateralibus prominentibus.

Gen. 25. Platydesmus, iwcaa. — Ocelli duo, magni, prominentes.
Corpus depressum ; laminis lateralibus prominentibus.

Gen. 26. Cambala, Gray. — Ocelli serie simplici curvatd. Cor-
pus cylindricum; laminis lateralibus brevissimis, in porcam
simplicem desinentibus.

Trib. 5. Bizonia, Newp. — Corpus subcylindricum ; laminis nuUis marginalibus.
Antennae 7-articulatae, clavatae. Segmenta numerosa; singula e subseg-
mentis 2 coalitis efFormata, pedumque paria 2 gerentia.

Fam. 8. lulidte, Leach. — Corpus cylindricum ; laminis lateralibus nullis.
Segmenta e subsegmentis 2 coalitis efformata.
2 02

278 Mr. Newport cm the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda,

Sub/am. 1. Synpodopetalince, Newp. — Pedes laminis immobilibus
afBxi.

Gen. 27. lulus, L, — Caput convexum. Corpus cylindricum.
Prothoracis latera triangularia. Antennae elongatae.

Gen. 28. Unciger, Brandt. — Squama inferior analis mucronata.
Corpus cylindricum.

Gen. 29. Spirobolus, Brandt. — Caput convexum. Oculi sub-
tetragoni. Corpus subpyramidale. Prothoracis latera tri-
angularia. Antennae breves.

Gen. 30. Spiropceus, Brandt.

Gen. 31. Spirocyclistus, Brandt. — Antennae breves. Oculi
elongatij triangulares. Thoracis latera brevia, triangu-
laria.

Gen. 32. Spirostreptus, Brandt. — Antennae breves, articulis in-
fundibulatis. Oculi transversi. Prothoracis latera elon-
gata vel dilatata.

Sub/am. 2. Lysiopetalinas, Newp. — Pedes laminis mobilibus affixi.

Gen. 33. Platops, Newp. — Caput parvum, complanatum vel
concavum. Pedes graciles, elongati. Corpus pyramidale,
elongatum.

Gen. 34. Lysiopetalum, Brandt. — Frons dilatata. Pedes lami-
nis liberis mobilibus affixi.

Fam. 9. Polyzonid<B,'NewTp. (Ommatophora, Brandt). — Ocelli conspicui,
fronti inter antennas in seriebus transversis inserti.

Gen. 35. Polyzonium, Brandt.— Ocelli 6 parvi, in seriebus 2
transversis. Corpus depressum.

Gen. 36. Siphonotus, Brandt. — Ocelli 2, in serie simplici trans-
versa.

Fam. 10. Siphonophoridce, Newp. (Typhlogena, Brandt). — Oculi nulli.

Gen. 37. Siphonophora, Brandt. — Caput conicum, elongatum.
Nutritionis organa rostriformia, elongata.

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. 279

External Anatomy.

Before I proceed to describe the species of Myrlapoda, it is necessary that
some notice should be taken of the general external anatomy of the class, in
order that we may be enabled better to understand the analogies and to trace
the origin of the structures which enter into the composition of the head, that
portion of the animal from which most of the characters of the genera are
derived. The laws which govern the development of this region of the body
in the J^r/a/>oc?a regulate not only the whole form of body in all the Articu-
lata, and the changes from that of the elongated, cylindrical, segmented larva,
to the compact, highly organized and complicated body of the perfect insect,
but they regulate also the form of body and development of every structure in
the f^ertebrata, even including those of oiu' own system.

It is on the varied extent to which some entire segments, or certain portions
of some of the segments, are developed in the embryo or in the larva, — more
especially those in the anterior part of the body, — that the peculiar form of
every articulated animal depends.

Every segment of an articulated animal is a compound structure. The
identity of those parts which enter into the composition of the segments of the
thorax of hexapod Insects has already been admirably pointed out by Professor
Audouin. The principles on which the changes take place, and the analogies
which the appendages of the head bear to those of the other regions of the
body, had previously been shown in the excellent researches of Savigny. My
object, therefore, is now to develope still further the principles already laid
down by these authorities, and to point out the existence of parts in the ske-
leton of the Myriapoda analogous to those which have been shown in Insects ;
and also to offer some additional proofs of the universality of the great laws
of development by the aggregation and coalescence of contiguous structures,
as shown most distinctly in the aberrant class, Myriapoda.

Naturalists are aware that in all the Articulata the organs of support are
on the exterior surface of the body, and consist entirely of certain portions of
the tegument in which earthy matter is deposited and consolidated. This
dermo-skeleton affords an unyielding surface of attachment for the muscles,
and more or less completely encases the whole body. In the higher Articu-

280 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Cbilopoda,

lata the original division of the skeleton into segments is less apparent than

in the Myriapoda, in which each segment remains distinct throughout life.

First, then,

Of the Structure of the Segments.

Every segment of the body, in its normal state, is formed of two arched sur-
faces, a dorsal and a ventral. Each of these surfaces is originally developed
in four parts, two of which are situated on each side of the median line. The
two middle ones of the four portions on the ventral surface (Tab. XXXIII.
figs. 1 and 2) unite very early to form the single middle portion of the ventral
plate (a), and together constitute the single median portion or true sternum.
The two lateral pieces (b) are united to the sternal at nearly the same period,
and constitute the episternal plates, and the whole form one large, broad,
shield-shaped, abdominal plate to each segment, as is well seen in Scolopendra,
in which genus the two arches of each segment are more uniformly developed
than in any other. The longitudinal line of union of the two sternal pieces
(a a) entirely disappears, but that of the episternal (b) with the sternal remains
permanent throughout life as a longitudinal sulcus. This is more especially
marked at the anterior border of each plate.

The dorsal arc (fig. 4.), composed like the ventral of four pieces, is less early
completed. The two median plates are the last to be united. They form the
scutum (d) or upper surface of each segment, along the middle of which there is
usually an indication of its original longitudinal line of separation. This
longitudinal line, or depression, corresponds internally to a longitudinal line of
attachment for the median suspensory muscles of the heart, or so-called dorsal
vessel, in each segment. The two lateral portions of the dorsal arc are united
longitudinally with the middle ones, and form the eplscuta (e), the whole to-
gether constituting one large dorsal plate or shield. The relative development
of the two arcs of each segment is carried to the greatest extent in all the
Myriapoda in the dorsal region, the episcutal plates being always more ex-
tensively developed than the episternal.

These are the normal structures in each segment. But the order in which
the individual parts are completed on the dorsal surface is the reverse of those
on the ventral. This difference appears to have some reference to the rela-
tive position of the nervous and vascular systems. The nervous cord in the

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. 281

Invertebrata is extended along the ventral surface of the body, and it is that
portion in each segment which is first completed ; while in the Vertehrata it is
extended along the dorsal surface, which in like manner first acquires its de-
finite form. The dorsal surface of the Invertebrata is occupied by the vascular
system, and, like the abdominal surface, at which the nutrient vessels of the
embryo enter, in the Vertehrata, is the last portion of the external surface of
the body that is completed, as may be readily seen in the development of the
animal in the ovum. Consequently the dorsal portion of the tegument in the
Myriapoda, and other Articulata, is less early completed than the ventral,
although often developed to a much greater extent.

Before proceeding further, I ought to state that the mode and order of
development of the dorsal and ventral surfaces, as now indicated, refer espe-
cially to what takes place in the original formation of the segments which
constitute the whole animal in the ovum. Before quitting the eg^ and the
condition of an embryo, the body, in most of the Myriapoda, is composed
of only nine segments ; although before the animal arrives at its adult state,
as first indicated by De Geer, it acquires a periodical addition of new seg-
ments. In this post-embryonic development each new segment makes its
appearance as a whole structure, immediately beneath the reduplicature of
the segment that precedes it ; and its composition of definite parts does not
become evident until it has nearly attained its full size as a finite part of the
body.

The dorsal and ventral arches of each segment are united at their sides by
a portion of tegument, in which the appendages of the segments are always
developed. One portion of this tegument appears to be subsidiary to each
arc. The legs, and their basilar plates, are developed in that portion which
belongs to the ventral arch ; while the branchial tufts in the Annelida, as
already shown by my friend Professor Milne Edwards, the spiracles and
organs of respiration in the higher Myriapoda, and the spiracles and super-
numerary organs of locomotion, the wings, which are always connected with
the respiratory structures, in Insects, make their appearance in that portion
which belongs to the dorsal.

Of these subsidiary structures, only those which belong to the ventral arch
are developed to any extent in the Myriapoda. Those which belong to the

282 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda,

dorsal surface, and which, as I have elsewhere* pointed out, acquire in Insects
some importance as the paraptera, exist in the Myriapoda only as minute
osseous points a little anterior to each spiracle. But those which belong to
the ventral arch, and which in Insects are so extensively developed, and are so
closely connected with the true ventral plates as to constitute important por-
tions of the skeleton, are also well developed in some of the Myriapoda.
These are the epimeral plates on each side (figs. 1 and 2, cc). In Scolopendra
they consist of one or more ossified plates, which together form a triangular
surface at the side of each segment, anterior to the insertion of the coxae {f)
of the legs. They are in reality subsidiary to these organs of locomotion, and
afford attachment internally to the retractor muscles of the limbs.

These are the structures which enter into the composition of each segment.
They afford a very precise analogy in the Chilopoda with the parts indicated
by Audouin as entering into the composition of the segments in true Insects ;
in which their actual position in regard to each other varies greatly in dif-
ferent species, but their relative position is always the same as in the more
rudimentary form of body in the Myriapoda. It is necessary to state, how-
ever, that although the structure of the ventral surface in Insects, as described
by Audouin, and that of the Myriapoda, as now pointed out by myself, agrees
very closely in every particular, yet there is some difference in the identifica-
tion of the parts of the dorsal surface. This arises from the circumstance
that, in Insects, each segment or division of the thorax is believed to be a
compound structure, and was regarded as such by Audouin himself, who con-
ceived that each thoracic segment is in reality formed of four segments of one
of the lowest types of development of the Articulata. My own investigations
are entirely in accordance with this opinion of Audouin, which I am enabled
to bear out by an examination of the segments in Myriapoda. In this class
of animals the gradual disappearance of some of these suhsegments, as I shall
now designate them, is fully apparent, as I shall presently endeavour to show.
The names applied by Audouin refer to the whole dorsal plate of each com-
pound segment, and not to the three normal pieces of the suhsegments, all
which in Insects have completely coalesced into one plate to each distinct
segment. Consequently the terms prce-scutum, scutum, scutellum and post-

* Article Insecta in Cyclopaidia of Practical and Comparative Anatomy, vol. ii. p. 915, 1838,

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. 283

scutellum refer to the dorsal portion of the first, second, third and fourth sub-
segments in each division of the thorax. Each of these portions of the seg-
ments is originally composed, as now shown in the Myriapod, of a scutum
and two episcuta corresponding to the sternal and epistemal plates.

Of the Appendages of the Segments.

The analogy that exists in the anatomy of the segments of the Myriapoda,
as compared with other Articulata, is found also in the structure of the ap-
pendages,— the organs of locomotion. Each primary segment gives origin to
a single pair of legs. These are its normal appendages, and seem, as it were,
to complete its development, and to constitute it an integral structure in each
animal, the multiple of which constitutes a living body.

The primary parts of each limb (fig. 1.) are the coxa (f), the femur (g), the
tibia (h), the tarsus (i, k, I) and the claw (m). These exist in all the Myria-
poda, but are less perfectly developed than in Insects. The coxa (f) is deve-
loped to a greater extent in the Chilognatha than in the Chilopoda. In the
latter order it is a short annular joint, closely connected with the tegument,
and inserted immediately above the middle of the episternal plate (6) on each
side. It is attached in front to a narrow elongated plate, the trochantin (n) of
Audouin, which exists in all the Chilopoda, but which is found only in a very
few hexapod insects. Immediately anterior to, and connected with this struc-
ture, on each side, are the two epimeral plates (c c), which give attachment to
some of the retractor muscles of the leg. These, therefore, are the structures
which may be correctly regarded as the basilar portions of the limb. The
femur (g) is the strongest, and is usually the longest portion of the organ,
and is attached to the coxa at its proximal, and to the tibia at its distal
extremity. As my object at present is only to point out those parts in the
Myriapoda which correspond to others well known in Insects, I shall merely
state that the tibia (h) is a short, subcylindrical articulation, similar in
almost every respect to the femur. The tarsus {i, h, l) is composed of at
least three articulations besides the claw {in). Each of these is rounded, and
somewhat tapering towards its distal extremity. The basilar one (/) that
articulates with the tibia I regard as a true metatarsus, a structure that is
very distinctly developed in all hexapod Insects. The third, or distal articu-

VOL. XIX. 2 p

284 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda,

lation, is very short and small, and gives attachment to a minute joint for
the claw, and also to two spines. These parts are subject to much variation
of form. In the Cermatiidce the metatarsus is developed to its maximum
extent, and the proper tarsal joints are exceedingly numerous, although the
primary divisions of the limbs remain the same. In the ScolopendridcG they
are rounded, smooth and uniform ; but in some Chilognatha, as in some spe-
cies of Spirostrepti , the tarsal joints are enlarged at their distal extremity,
and the under surface of one or more of them is often developed into a soft
cushion or pad, as in many insects.

Of the Development of the Segments.

I have already stated that the two arches of the segments are developed
more uniformly in the Chilopoda than in any other Articulata. Although I
regard this order of Myriapoda as higher in general development than the
Chilognatha, yet the latter have the dorsal surface of the body developed to a
much greater, and the ventral to a much less extent. In the Chilopoda we
have seen that the ventral region of the body, in which the principal animal
structures are situated, is broad and powerful, and indicatory of the great
strength and activity of the individual. In the Chilognatha, on the contrary,
the ventral surface is almost completely atrophied or greatly retarded in its
development ; while the dorsal surface — the region in which the circulatory
and secretory organs, that minister chiefly to the vegetative functions of life,
are placed, — is developed to its maximum extent.

We are already aware that it is by a gradual approximation and union of
two or more segments, that have acquired their full growth, that the body is
divided into separate regions in hexapod Insects. In like manner it is on the
union of two segments, or the gradual disappearance of one, and its coalescence
with another, that the different but more rudimentary forms of body in the
Myriapoda entirely depend. In the Chilognatha the normal segments pro-
duced at each change of tegument remain perfectly distinct throughout life,
and only acquire their full size by that increment which I have elsewhere de-
scribed* as the first mode of development, — simple growth. But even in the
lowest forms of Chilognatha, in which this first mode is chiefly predominant,
* Philosophical Transactions, 1843, part 2. p. 244.

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. 285

the second mode also, the coalescence, or anchylosis of two approximated
normal segments, takes place almost at the period of their formation. But
the original distinctness of the two continues marked throughout the whole
life of the animal, so that each moveable segment of the body is formed of two
distinct normal subsegments. Each of these subsegments retains its pair of
legs, both pairs being equally developed. This is the condition of the body in
the lowest or luViform Chilognatha.

In the lower forms of the Chilopoda, the Geophilidce, there is a progressive
change in the mode of development. This takes place in the ovum. The two
subsegments of which each moveable division of the body of the perfect animal
(fig. 10.) is composed, and which subsegments are at first equally developed, not
only become anchylosed together before the embryo bursts from the foetal cover-
ings, but the posterior (8) of the two (7, 8) exhibits a marked superiority of
size. This difference continues to increase at each change of tegument, after
the animal has left the ovum, until each anterior subsegment has scarcely more
than one-half the extent of the posterior. This difference is greatest on the
ventral surface (fig. 16.), where the sternal plate of the posterior subsegment
covers nearly the whole. Coincident with the beginning of this change and
union of each pair of subsegments in the ovum, only one pair of legs is deve-
loped to each compound segment, and these have their origin in the posterior
of the two subsegments. Notwithstanding this difference in the extent of their
development, the rudimentaiy portions of the anterior segment still exist in
the form of minute, partially detached plates at the front of the posterior seg-
ment, the dorsal arc being represented by a very short transverse portion.

In the higher genera of Chilopoda, as in Scolopendra (figs. 1 to 4.) the number
of compound, moveable segments to the body is greatly reduced, and a further
union of the original subsegments has taken place. The upper surface of each
moveable segment in this genus is covered by a single plate (d, e), on the an-
terior part of which there is only a slight indication of the original existence
of the first subsegment, in the form of an elevated, narrow, transverse band.
But there are still some remains of this subsegment on the ventral surface
(figs. I and 2.), At the anterior margin of the large ventral plate of each seg-
ment, there are on each side of the median line three very short, minute,
closely approximated, horny plates, disposed transversely across the under

2 p2

286 Mr. Newport om the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda,

surface of each segment {a, b, c). These together form an elongated, trian-
gular surface on each side, the apex of which is directed to the median line.
The two pieces that form the apices of these plates, and lie nearest the median
line, are the two ununited sternal pieces, which represent the middle portion
of the segment that has almost disappeared, — the true sternum (a). Those
which are external to these, on each side, in like manner represent the
epistemal pieces (b), and those on the outside, which form the base of the
triangular plates, are the epimeral (c). In these parts we distinctly recognize
the atrophied first subsegment. But although the epimeral plates exist, not
even the rudiments of lateral appendages are developed, because, as I have
distinctly found, in every instance it is necessary that a primary structure
should be moulded in its general proportions before it gives origin to its
appendages. It is in this way, by changes that take place in the relative
development of the rudimentary segments of the embryo in the ovum, that
each animal is originally formed on a comparatively higher or lower type,
according to the greater or less extent of change which the embryo undergoes
in its earliest stages. The form impressed on the future animal, when these
changes in the ovum begin to be arrested, usually is that by which its further
development is to be regulated ; and which it may retain either as a perma-
nent condition, or only as a form that requires to be further matured in post-
embryonic life before it is fitted to take that which it is ultimately to assume.
It is in this way that the coalescing segments of Geophilus become further
united in Scolopendra, and are completely lost in single structures in Lithobitis
and Cermatia, in each instance the union of the rudimentary segments taking
place in the ovum, and the type of formation then impressed on the animal
being afterwards uniformly repeated at each change of tegument and produc-
tion of new segments.

The mode in which development takes place, by a union of similar parts, is
always centripetal. When any portion of the body has acquired its fullest
extent by the^r*^ mode, that of simple growth or enlargement, it acquires a
tendency to coalesce or become united with similar adjoining structures,
either by simple anchylosis of the two, or by a greater or less extent of direct
union or coalescence, and the two parts which thus become joined tend to one
common centre.

with Obset-vatlons on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. 287

What takes place in regard to individual structures takes place also in the
whole body, as is shown in the transformations of Insects. While some seg-
ments of the body of an insect become more or less completely approximated
in sections, and divide the body into regions, the whole exhibit the same ten-
dency to approach each other, the head is applied more closely to the thorax,
and the, thorax is approached by the abdomen.

These, then, are the principles on which the body of an articulated animal
is developed, and acquires its proper form and dimensions, and which are
carried to their greatest extent in hexapod Insects. They seem to prepare
the way for a higher type of development at a much earlier period of the
ovum, of the Vertebrata, and to lead to the permanent division of the body,
in the more perfect animals, into important regions, — the head, thorax and
abdomen.

This view of the principles of development of the body, and of the segments
individually, will enable us better to understand the manner in which the most
important region of the whole animal, — the head, is constructed, to the ex-
amination of which I shall now proceed.

StT^cture and Development of the Head.

The Chilopoda, which have the head less completely formed than the Chi-
lognatha, apparently in consequence of their carnivorous habits, afford the
best means of tracing the construction of this part, and of observing the
changes and gradual approximation of the segments which enter into its com-
position. The number of segments that form the head of an articulated animal
has long been a matter of inquiry. Many attempts have been made to ascer-
tain the fact by examining the head in hexapod Insects, but in consequence
of its higher type of development and more compact form in that class, the
results arrived at by numerous inquirers are by no means uniform. The
different conclusions have, perhaps, arisen as much from the number of seg-
ments that enter into its composition, as from the different species that have
been examined, in some of which every trace of some of the segments has
disappeared ; while some portions are developed to excess in one genus, but
are almost entirely atrophied in another. On this inequality depends the form
of the organ. Thus Burmeister recognises but two segments ; Carus and

288 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda,

Audouin three ; MacLeay and 'Newman four ; myself, on a former occasion.
Jive ; and Strauss Duckheim even so many as seven. After an attentive ex-
amination of the head in Myriapoda, I am nove constrained to believe that
there are not fewer than eight.

I shall attempt to demonstrate the existence of these parts by taking for my
guide the appendages of the head and organs of nutrition.

The head of the Chilopoda is formed of two moveable portions (fig. 4.), — the
cephalic (a) and the basilar (b, c) segments, as is well seen in Scolopendra.
Each of these segments is originally composed oi four subsegments. In the
inferior genera of Chilopoda, the Geophilidce, I have been able to trace most
distinctly the number of segments that enter into the structure of the head of
this class.

At the moment of bursting the egg-shell*, and before the rupture of the
proper foetal coverings, the young Geophilus longicornis (fig. 3.) of Leach has
the cephalic segment (a) formed of four very distinct parts (1, 2, 3, 4), which
at that period are in the act of uniting to form the single cephalic segment of
the perfect animal (fig. 15.). The anterior of these parts (1) gives origin to
the antennae, while the second (2), which has no distinct appendages, is after-
Avards found to be that in which the minute eyes of the Geophilus are situated.
The third (3) and fourth (4) have for appendages the maxillae and internal
parts of the mouth. The whole of these four segments become completely
united at this period, more especially the two posterior ones, which afterwards
are more enlarged than the anterior, within which the brain of the animal is
situated. The anterior always continue very minute, and do not increase in
size in proportion to that of any other part of the body.

The parts which constitute the basilar segment of Scolopendra are never all
united in the true Geophili. In one of the higher forms of this family, Mecis-
tocephalus, Newp. (figs. 17, 18 and 19.), the basilar segment closely resembles
that of Scolopendra ; but in the other genera (figs. 10 and 1 5.) it consists of two
separate portions (b, c), the posterior of which (c) I have distinguished in this
family as the suh-basilar segment. The original composition of the basilar

* For the purpose of better demonstrating the analogies of the appendages of the cephalic segments,
as well as the existence of the segments, I have delineated the head of a young Geophilus at an ad-
vanced period after the bursting of the eg^.

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Artie ulata. 289

segment of four parts is more clearly indicated than that of the cephalic.
We have already seen that every normal segment of the body is an integral
structure ; that it has its separate ganglion of nervous matter ; and that it
developes one pair of appendages. When one segment becomes atrophied by
the enlargement of another, or disappears by uniting with it, the appendages
of the atrophied segment either are not developed at all, or are arrested in
their further development. If this arrest takes place in the whole structure,
the result is merely a diminished size of the organ; but if it be partial, as
regards a portion of the structure, the result invariably is an alteration of form.
On the other hand, the appendages of the segment that becomes enlarged are
always fully developed, and perhaps also are hypertrophied. Now this is
exactly what takes place in the development of the segments that form the
basilar portion of the head in Geophilus (fig. 3.) and Scolopendra. At the
moment of bursting the shell the whole of the segments that form the basilar
region of the head are all equally developed (5, 6, 7, 8), and each one has the
rudiments of its appendages, a pair of minute tubercles, at its sides. This also
is the case with the other segments of the body, the tubercles of which are
afterwards developed into legs. During the very few minutes that elapse while
the shell and membranes are being fissured, a change takes place in the basilar
segments and tubercles. The first and second segments (5, 6) become less
distinct from each other, and, like the cephalic segments, unite; and the
tubercles of the second are considerably enlarged. These are the structures
which afterwards become the immense forcipated foot-jaws (f, g, h, i), the
true mandibles of the perfect animal, and which are the analogues of the
strong mandibles of Insects. The tubercles of the first segment (5) also are
further developed, and form the elongated palpi. But the third of these seg-
ments (7) is more and more encroached on by the second (6), and its tuber-
cles, which at first are arrested in their development, gradually disappear.
The second segment (6) and its appendages continue to enlarge ; in con-
sequence of which the first segment (5) also becomes partially atrophied, and
the further development of its appendages is arrested. The third and fourth
segments unite, like the first and second ; the third (7) becoming almost
entirely obliterated by the encroachment backwards of the second, and its
union posteriorly with the fourth. This latter segment is that which remains

290 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda,

distinct in Geophilus, the sub-basilar segment (c), that gives origin to a dimi-
nutive pail* of appendages, — the first pair of legs (figs. 16 and 19.). In Scolo-
pendra the whole of these parts form one structure (fig. 4. b, c). The second
of the original basilar segments has not only encroached on the first, which is
reduced to a narrow lunated fold on the upper surface, but the third segment
has entirely disappeared, and the fourth, or sub-basilar of Geophilus, is also
united with it on its upper surface, but retains its original distinction, with
its diminutive first pair of legs on the under surface (fig. 5.).

These are the parts that constitute the head and organs of nutrition in
Myriapoda, analogous to those which form the head of true Insects.

It has been objected by some naturalists that the foot-jaws of Myriapoda do
not properly constitute part of the organs of nutrition ; but on tracing the
development of the parts, as just described, their perfect identity with the
mandibles of Insects is clearly indicated. The basilar region, which in Geo-
philus and Scolopendra is of great extent, is very much reduced, and the
cephalic enlarged, in Lithohius (fig. 29.) ; and this change is carried still
further in Cermatia (fig. 36.). In Lithobius the distinction between the ante-
rior and the two posterior subsegments is marked by a deeply-impressed,
lunated sulcus, and the posterior part of the cephalic region of the head is
greatly enlarged (a), while the basilar region is reduced to a narrow trans-
verse ring (b, c), and the minute first pair of legs attached to this region in
Scolopendra have entirely disappeared. This change is carried still further in
Cermatia, in which the cephalic region (a) of the head is enormously deve-
loped, as also are the organs of sense, and the whole approaches nearer to
that of Insects. The basilar region also has united with the cephalic, leaving
only its narrow ventral plates, as we shall hereafter find in lulus, while the
mandibles also [g, h, i, m) are enormously developed.

Thus, then, by tracing the changes of the Myriapod from the ovum, and
comparing the adult forms of different genera, we are enabled to ascertain the
number of the rings that enter into the composition of the head, and also to
confirm the original views of Savigny, that the parts of the mouth are the
analogues of the organs of locomotion, and acquire their various forms in
consequence of the different extent to which their individual parts are deve-
loped.

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. 291

Comparative Anatomy of the Head.

We will now compare the anatomy of the head in the different families of
Chilopoda, in demonstration of the views I have advanced, respecting the
number and order of the segments which enter into its composition in all the
higher Articulata.

First, then, of the Geophilidce. The four subsegments observed in the em-
bryo of Geophilus, at the bursting of the shell, and then in the act of uniting
to form the future cephalic segment, are faintly indicated in the perfect animal
(fig. 15.). They are numbered on the accompanying drawings, in their proper
order, from one to four. The first or antennal subsegment has almost dis-
appeared in this genus, and its boundary is indicated only by a very faint
transverse line; but its appendages, the antennae, are developed to a greater
extent than those of any other segment of the body, and their divisions are
multiplied in the exact ratio of the number of parts which usually enter into
the composition of the appendages of other segments in Geophilus. This
number is exactly doubled in the antennae, so that the formative principle
developed in the first segment of the head is expended on the appendages,
which become hypertrophied ; while the segment from which they originate, is,
in a corresponding ratio, arrested in its development. This change commences
at an early period of the embryo, since at the bursting of the shell, when the
appendages of all the other segments exist but as very minute tubercles, the
antennae are of great size, and are equal in length to the whole of the four
cephalic segments.

The second subsegment does not give origin to moveable appendages, but is
the seat of the important function, — vision. This segment is always more
developed in Geophilus than the first, and is almost entirely occupied by the
great centre of the animal functions and instincts, — the brain.

The third subsegment is developed to a greater extent than the second, and
gives origin to appendages which are the first moveable parts of the organs of
nutrition, — the internal maxillce.

The fourth subsegment is enlarged to a much greater extent than either of
the others, and is equal in length to the whole of the three anterior segments.
This greater size appears to have some reference to the development and

VOL. XIX. 2 Q

292 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda,

importance of its appendages, which are large, three-jointed and palpiform,
and seem to represent the external or maxillary palpi of Insects. They are
situated one on each side of what has heretofore been described as the internal
labium, but which, I conceive, may be regarded as the lingua. This struc-
ture, which is well seen in Scolopendra (fig. 7^, is formed of two elongated^
delicate plates {c,c), situated between the palpi, and forming the floor of the
entrance to the pharynx, which they close in below. They seem to be the
proper episternal portions of this segment of the head.

Although these subsegments are all clearly indicated in the perfect state of
Arthronomalus {Geophilus) longicomis, Leach, some of them only are distin-
guishable in other species, as in the true Geophili (fig. 10.) and Gonibregmati
(fig. 4.), in which the head has assumed a more compact form, and the antennal
subsegment is alone distinguished ; while all trace of the divisions is entirely
obliterated in the narrowed and elongated cephalic segment oi Mecistocephalus
(fig. 18.). In Cryptops (fig. 20.) and Scolopendra (fig. 4.) there is an indication
of the extent of the antennal subsegment, but, as in Geophilus, an entire ob-
literation of the others. Tliis also is the case in Lithobius (fig. 27 and 29.),
in which the boundary of the antennal segment is marked by a deep curved
suture. In Cermatia (fig. 36.) the whole cephalic region has assumed a new
form ; the antennal and optic segments being now extensively developed, and
occupying the larger portion of the head, and the organs of vision have en-
croached backwards on the third subsegment.

The four subsegments that form the posterior part of the head are more
slowly united in the basilar region. In Geophilus this union is only com-
menced. The Jifth and sixth segments of the young animal, each, as we
shall presently see, developing a pair of large appendages, unite at a much
later period than the cephalic subsegments. The fifth unites with the sixth,
but not until the primary divisions of its appendages are modelled, and not
without leaving a portion of its dorsal surface attached to the sixth, indicating
its original separation. This is most distinctly shown in Mecistocephalus
(fig. 17 and 18.), in which it remains as a small quadrangular plate (5.). It
exists also in Scolopendra in the form of a raised lunated fold, on the anterior
margin of the great basilar segment (fig. 4, b). But in the higher genera this
also has disappeared.

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. 293

The seventh and eighth segments, which together form the suh-hasilar seg-
ment (fig. 15, c) in Arthronomalus, unite at a very early period, even before any
appendages are developed. But a trace of the seventh subsegment exists in all
the true Geophili (fig. 10.), and even in Arthronomalus longicornis. Although
the sub-basilar segment itself remains distinct, and supports the first pair of
legs in the true Geophili, it becomes united to the basilar in the higher genus
of this family, Mecistocephalus (fig. 1/.), and forms with it one large segment
(6,7,8.), that bears a pair of atrophied legs posterior to the proper organs of
nutrition. These atrophied legs indicate the original distinctness of the sub-
segments in all the Geophilidue and Scolopendridce ; but these also are lost in
the Lithohiidce, in which the whole basilar region of the head is reduced on the
dorsal surface to a narrow ring (figs. 27 and 29, b, c), and the cephalic region
(a) is enormously developed.

To trace the manner in which these changes in the structure of the head
are effected, we must return again to the young Geophilus. We have seen that
shortly after the animal has left the ovum, the cephalic segments are nearly
all of the same size, but that the fourth is soon enlarged, so as to equal in
extent the whole of the others ; while the first is more and more retarded in
its development. The enlargement of the cephalic region of the head in Chi-
lopoda thus takes place in a backward, as we shall presently find the basilar
region does in di forward direction ; the two regions thus tending to one com-
mon centre. This fact is proved by a comparison of the head in the different
families of Chilopoda. In Cryptops (fig. 20.) the cephalic region has acquired
a large extent, as compared with the Geophili, and this increased size is main-
tained in most of the Hcolopendridce (fig. 4.), until, in Lithobius (fig. 29.), we
find the cephalic region constituting nearly the whole head. It has been de-
veloped backwards, not only so as to cover the greater portion of the united
basilar and sub-basilar segments, but also to occasion them to become atro-
phied to a simple short segment (b, c). In Cermatia (fig. 36, a) this change
has been carried to its maximum extent. The cephalic region now forms the
whole upper surface of the head, and entirely covers the basilar region, which,
in consequence, is so completely atrophied as to leave but a trace of its exist-
ence on the upper surface, covered by the cephalic portion ; while the formative
powers have been expended in the development forwards of the remaining

2q2

294 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda,

ventral portion of this region, and in its enormous appendages (/* to m), — the
articulated ybo^^/at^*, — the analogues of the mandibles of Insects.

This mode of tracing the formation of the head in the Chilopoda may enable
us to understand the principles on which the more complicated organ in the
higher Articulata, the hexapod Insects, is developed in the ovum : first, by an
aggregation of the normal constituents of the part into distinct regions ; and
then by the anchylosis, or the coalescence of these into one structure ; by the
extension backwards of the cephalic, and forwards of the basilar portions ; the
different configuration of the whole being dependent on the greater or less
extent to which individual parts are enlarged.

Organs of Nutrition.

To trace the analogies of these parts we must compare them with the simple
appendages of the segments — the legs, all the divisions of which exist, almost in
their relative proportions, in the mandible of the young Geophilus (fig. 3.) at that
stage of growth which I have elsewhere described * as the Jourth periodm lulus.
The mandible, at the bursting of the egg, is only a simple tubercle to the sixth
segment of the head, precisely similar in every respect, of form and size, to
the tubercles of other segments of the body, which afterwards become organs
of locomotion, &c. But during the short space of time that elapses while the
embryo is escaping from the egg, and before it has rid itself of the foetal mem-
brane, this little tubercle is enlarged to twice the size of the others, and con-
tinues to increase, and undergoes a change in the relative developtnent of its
parts, which so modifies its whole form as to adapt it for the function of
prehension and manducation, instead of locomotion. The tubercles of the
other segments have all their parts developed equally ; but those which are
to become the mandibles, and be fitted for a different function, are not only
more rapidly enlarged, but have the coxa and femur more advanced than the
other articulations. In the appendages, then, as we have already seen in the
segments, the configuration of the whole organ, and the special adaptation
of its structure to a peculiar function, consist in the greater or less develop-
ment of its original parts, and not in the introduction of a new element into
its composition. The coxal articulation of the mandible (/) always exists

* Phil. Trans.. 1841, part ii. p. 121.

with Observations on the General Ai'rangement of the Articulata. 295

throughout life, and it is by means of this that we are enabled to determine
with precision the identity of the different parts of the organ. Even so early
as \X\& fifth period of growth it becomes in part consolidated with the episternal
plates of its segment, in the formation of the broad under surface of the head.
The femur {g) continues to enlarge, and forms the chief portion of the man-
dible; while the tibial (h), metatarsal (i) and tarsal joints {k) are all more and
more arrested in development, and at length remain but simple rings, that
support and bend the prehensile extremity of the organ, — the enormously de-
veloped claw (m). An additional proof of the identity of the chief portion of
the mandible with the femur of the legs is afforded in its armature. The
internal angle of the distal extremity of this part in the Scolopendridce is
usually developed into a long process or spine (fig. 22, s), which is sometimes
furnished with one or more tubercles. I have designated this process in the
mandible the mandibular tooth, and have employed it in the description of
species. The femur of the posterior legs is also developed into a long process,
precisely similar to that of the mandibles. The identity of these parts is even
more strongly marked in Cermatia, in which the under surface of the femur of
all the legs is armed with a strong spine, while a similar spine exists at precisely
the same place on the corresponding portion of the mandibles. In Scolopendra,
Lithobius and Cermatia one of the tarsal articulations has disappeared, and the
others with the tibia are reduced to their minimum. In Mecistocephalus,
Cryptops and Geophilus the coxa becomes in part united with the episternal
plates by simple anchylosis, but remains entire in Scolopendra and Lithobius.
The sternal and episternal plates are largely developed and consolidated toge-
ther, to form the broad inferior labium, at a very early period in the young
Geophilus, and are enlarged to their fullest extent in Mecistocephalus. The
original distinction of these parts is clearly indicated in Cryptops anomolans
(fig. 26.), and more decidedly in some Scolopendrce. In Lithobius and Cermatia
the sternal plates are almost entirely atrophied, but the episternal and epimeral
are expanded to form the whole of the broad labium. They are perfectly
distinct from, but articulated with the narrow sternal portion of the segment.
In the very young Lithobius (fig. 30.) the episternal plates of the basilar seg-
ment are two curved, elongated laminae {b), perfectly distinct, and widely sepa-
rated from each other in their middle portion, with a broad interspace between

296 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda,

them ; but approximated together at their inner anterior margin, which, united
with the epimeral plates (c), forms the denticulated front of the labium. The
space between the plates is gradually filled up in the young animal, partly by
a widening of the plates themselves, and partly by the consolidation with
them in the middle line of the remnant of the atrophied sternal plate of the
preceding segment, that has given origin to the posterior pair of palpi (fig. 6.).
The deep sulcus in the middle of the labium of the perfect animal is the indi-
cation of these unions. In Cermatia the close approximation of the episternal
plates in the middle line does not take place, but the two remain distinct
throughout life ; while the epimeral plates, that form the border of the lip,
have their denticulations elongated into spines. These epimeral plates are
well developed in Scolopendra (fig. 5*), and are indicated by sutures, although
they are absent in Geophilus ; are developed without marginal teeth in Cryp-
tops ; and are small, and consolidated with the episternal plates in Lithobius
(fig. 31,rf) and Cermatia. In Scolopendra they are often formed each of two
pieces, analogous to those on the segments. I have distinguished these as the
dental and subdental plates {d, e). The latter are very minute and without
denticulations, but are marked by sutures, which distinguish them from the
episternal pieces, as other transverse sutures divide the latter from the sternal
(fig. 5.).

The chief parts which we have traced in the mandibles and inferior surface
of the basilar segment, exist also in the other organs of nutrition and their
segments. Thus, in the part which has been described by Savigny and others
as the^r*^ auxiliary Up (fig. 6, b,f), which is situated anterior to the struc-
tures we have just examined, and is the sternal portion of the fifth segment of
the head, — the true sternum is atrophied, and united in the middle line with
the episternal plates of the succeeding segment, the great basilar region, as we
have seen in Lithobius. But the episternal plates remain as broad irregular
laminae (fig. 6, b), articulating on their front with two transversely elongated
plates, the analogues of the coxae {f), which form the margin of this auxiliary
lip. Both these plates articulate conjointly at their sides with the third joint
of the palpus, which may be regai'ded as the analogue of the labial palpus of
Insects. This third joint represents the femur, and the two remaining joints
the tibia and tarsus, with the minute claw. Precisely the same structure exists

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. 297

in Lithobius as in Scohpendra, excepting only that the femoral poftion of the
palpus is more elongated. In Cermatia also the same analogies are preserved ;
the coxa exists on the front of the episternum, but receives the whole articu-
lation of the femur. This joint, like the chief portion of the mandibles, is
armed with its spines, as also is the tibia. A considerable elongation has also
taken place in these parts, and the tarsus is formed of two joints.

These are the analogies of the most developed and important parts of the
basilar region of the head, and the like exist in those of the cephalic region ;
but it is only by remembering, and by taking for our guide the important
fact that the coxal joint of the limb constantly exists, and is never entirely
lost, although often in part united with the episternum, with which it always
articulates, that we are enabled with certainty to trace these analogies.

The cephalic region of the head, like the basilar, gives origin to two pairs
of moveable organs of nutrition. These are the appendages of the third and
fourth segments. The posterior pair (fig. /.) are connected transversely at
their base with a pair of soft appendages (c, c), that are situated between them,
and which, as I have already stated, I regard as the proper lingua, as they form
the floor of the entrance to the pharynx. These appendages are the remains
of the episternal plates, while the coxae are represented by the large basal
joint of the palpus {f), the external maxillary palpus of Insects. The remain-
ing pair of appendages are the most anterior and internal of the moveable
organs of the mouth, and are the true maxillse (fig. 8.*). They are the appen-
dages of the third cephalic segment. They are formed each of three corneous
triangular plates {g, h, i) that articulate freely with each other, and represent
the femur, the tibia and the tarsus. They perform the office of comminuting
the food before it is passed on to the pharynx.

Besides these moveable parts there are others that are articulated together,
and are united at their extremities in the middle line, and form an arch in
front of the entrance to the mouth anterior to the moveable organs. These
seem to constitute the anterior lip (fig. 8.), and belong to the second segment.
They are composed each of two subquadrate horny plates {h, h), articulated to-
gether, and united in the middle line by a sharp triangular tooth (<). Although
it is difficult to trace with certainty the analogies of these parts, they seem to
represent the appendages of the second segment ; and there is a very precise

298 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda,

agreement in their structure and mode of union to form the lip in Scolopendra,
Lithohius and Ca'matia.

This is the comparative anatomy of the head in Chilopoda ; and I trust that
I shall hereafter be able to demonstrate a precise agreement in the parts, and
their mode of union, in the Chilognatha and in the highest of the Articulata,
the hexapod Insects.

Although it is not my intention at present to trace the union of the seg-
ments of the body through the genera of Chilopoda to the more perfect Hexa-
pods, I may simply remark that this union is based on precisely the same laws
in the body as in the cephalic region, — union in pairs.

Generic and Specific Characters.

The parts of the skeleton that afford generic or specific descriptions are the
antennae, the ocelli, the dental plates and teeth in the head, the number and
form of the segments and legs, the number, form and arrangement of the
spines on the femora of the posterior pair of legs, and the form of the anal
plates. But so similar are these parts in the different groups, that although
they distinctly indicate the different genera, it is only by minute peculiarities of
their structure that they assist us in identifying the species. The number and
form of the dorsal plates at once characterise the Cermatiidce and Lithobiidce.
The number of legs and ocelli mark the Scolopendridw. The definite number
of joints to the antennae and the form of the labium indicate the genus Cryp-
tops ; and the multiplicity of segments to the body and the definite number of
joints to the antennae the whole of the Geophilidce. The parts that serve for
subdivisions and also for specific descriptions in the extensive genus Scolo-
pendra are the denticulations of the labium, the number and character of the
spiracles, and of the spines on the posterior pair of legs.

The dental plates have not heretofore been employed by naturalists in
identifying the species of Myriapoda ; but they nevertheless afford good, and
the most permanent characters, especially when taken in conjunction with
other parts. The denticles on their anterior margin I have called for con-
venience, labial teeth. They vary in number and size, and are most distinctly
marked, as in Lithobius and Scolopendra, and are sometimes, as in some of
the latter genus, themselves armed with other denticuli. In Lithobius and

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. 299

Scolopendra the full number of teeth is acquired at an early period, usually
after the third or fourth change of tegument, when the individual is very
small, and before it has gained its full complement of legs. Hence the
number and form of the teeth are good characters of species in all that have
assumed the adult form. These are, perhaps, the best structural characters
in the adult Lithohius when taken in connexion with the number of ocelli. In
Cermatia they are uniform in their appearance, and consequently afford only
generic characters ; but in the great genus Scolopendra the dental plates and
the teeth are so developed as to afford both characters for the division of the
genus into groups and for the identification of species. Thus in the first divi-
sion, which seems to be nearest allied to Lithobius, the Parvidentatce, the plates
are very short, transverse, and almost quadrangular, and the teeth are very
small and more numerous than in the other divisions of the genus. In the
second division, the Latidentatce, the plates assume a more peculiar character :
they are large, distinctly divided from the lip by a deep suture, and often
have the posterior external angle elongated. The teeth on their anterior
margin are usually very large* and fewer in number than in the preceding
division, and are more adapted for cutting and tearing. The internal one on
each plate is usually broad and spatulate, and the external triangular and
acute. In Rhomhocephalus the plates are very much narrowed at their ante-
rior border and widened at their posterior, and are less distinct from the labium
than in the other section, and the teeth are fewer or smaller. In Heterostoma
the teeth are elongated, and are triangular, larger, and more acute than in
either of the others. In Cryptops the plates exist, but the teeth are absent ;
while in Geophilus the plates also are undeveloped.

The spines on the posterior legs, and the form of the anal plates, as pointed
out by Brandt, afford the next best characters for the species and subdivisions
of Scolopendra. The spines are not developed on any part of the leg in Scolo-
pendra but the femur, and perhaps also the coxa. The posterior internal angle
6f the femur is always more or less elongated into a spine, even when spines on
other parts of the joint are entirely absent. But the characters derived from
this part of the body can only be depended on when the organ is one of the
original members, and is not a reproduced limb, since if it happen to be the
latter, — which may be known by comparison with the limb of the opposite

VOL. XIX. 2 R

300 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda,

side, when it will always be found to be a little smaller, — the spines of the
reproduced limb are imperfectly developed, are often entirely wanting, and are
seldom or ever arranged in their normal regularity. The character derived
from the spines must, therefore, be taken in conjunction with others derived
from parts that are rarely or ever reproduced ; as, for instance, the dental
plates, and also the form of the pree-anal plate, and the lateral appendages, or
epimeral plates of the posterior pair of legs. These latter parts occasionally
offer good characters ; they are usually consolidated with the coxse, the spines
being developed from the epimeral plates.

The dorsal plates of the segments sometimes afford generic characters. The
existence of the stomata, and the emargination of the posterior border pecu-
liarly characterize the Cermatiidce, as the alternation of long and short seg-
ments with the angles of the latter elongated and pointed do the Lithobiidce.

The ocelli afford secondary characters of species in Lithohius; since, al-
though their number varies at different periods of growth in the same indivi-
dual, as first pointed out by Gervais, and confirmed by my own observations,
it generally differs in the adult state of different species. When the young
Lithobius comes from the egg, it has but a single ocellus on each side of the
head, but this is increased to three on each side at its next change. This
number is further increased at the subsequent changes, but not until after the
animal has acquired its full complement of legs, and then the number is in-
creased in a certain ratio at each change of skin. But it does not obtain its
full complement until it has very nearly approached its adult size, so that the
organs of vision, as in the true Hexapods, are among the last of the external
organs that are completed. Even in the adult state the number varies slightly,
so that this character cannot be depended on alone, but must be taken in
connexion with the number of labial teeth. In the other genera of Chilopoda
the number of ocelli is fixed in each genus.

The number of joints to the antennse is a distinct generic character in
Cryptops and Geophilus. It has sometimes been employed, as by Gervais,
to assist in indicating the species of Scolopendra, but it is very little to be
depended on. In Cryptops and Geophilus the full number is acquired at a
very early period ; in the latter even soon after leaving the ovum. But this
is not the case in Lithobius ; and probably also not in Scolopendra. In Lit ho-

with Observations on the General Arrangement of the Articulata. 301

hius there are usually more than thirty-eight, and in one species even so many
as sixty joints in the antenna. In Scolopendra there are seldom more than
twenty, or fewer than seventeen. But although I have little doubt that the
number is in reality fixed in each species of the latter genus, it cannot be
taken as a good character, as it is often found to vary not only in the antennae
of different individuals of the same species, but even in the two antennae of the
same individual. It can only be received as a secondary character, and when
the number corresponds in both antennae.

DESCRIPTION OF TAB. XXXIII.

Figs. 1 and 2. The ventral surface of one segment of the body of Scolopendra Hopei, Newp.
a. The two united sternal plates, b. The episternal. c, c. The epimeral. /. The
coxa. ff. The femur, h. The tibia, i. The metatarsus, k, I. The tarsus, m. The
claw.

Fig. 3. The lateral view of the head of a very young Geophilug, Arthronomalus {Geophilus)
longicornis. Leach, a. The cephalic segment formed of its four subsegments
1 to 4. B. The basilar segment, c. The sub-basilar segment, /to m. The great
mandible in the progress of development.

Fig. 4. Head of Scolopendra Hopei, Newp. a. Cephalic segment, b, c. The united basilar
and sub-basilar segments, d. The scutum, e. The episcuta on each side. g. The
femoral joint of the great mandibles or foot-jaws.

Fig. 5. The under surface of the head of the same species. 5* d. The dental plates, e. The
subdental plates.

Fig. 6. The labrum and palpi : the letters as in fig. 1.

Fig. 7- The maxillary palpi, c, c. The lingua.

Fig. 8. The labrum or anterior lip. c, c. The lingua : the other letters analogous to parts
in fig. 1. 8*. The maxilla.

Fig. 9. The inferior surface of the cephalic region of the head, showing the labrum and
maxilla in situ.

Fig. 10. Head of Geophilus subterraneus. a. The cephalic segment, b. The basilar seg-
ment, c. The sub-basilar segment.

Fig. 11. Head of Gonibreffmatus Cumingii, Newp.

Fig. 12. Under surface of the same.

2 r2

302 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

Fig. 13. Superior surface of the extremity of the body in the same.

Fig. 14. Inferior surface.

Fig. 15. Superior surface of head of Arthronomalus longicornis, Newp. a. Cephalic seg-
ment. B. Basilar ditto, c. Sub-basilar ditto.

Fig. 16. Inferior surface of the same. g,m. The mandible.

Fig. 1 7. Head of Mecistocephalus punctifrons. Newp.

Fig. 18. Head oi Mecistocephalus punctilabratiis, Newp.

Fig. 19. Inferior surface.

Fig. 20. Head of Cryptops sexspinosus. Say.

Fig. 21. Superior surface of termination of body in the same.

Fig. 22. Inferior surface, q. The preanal scale, r. The lateral anal appendages, or united
coxa and epimeral plates, s. The femoral spines.

Fig. 23. Labium of Cryptops.

Fig. 24. Inferior surface of head of ditto.

Fig. 25. Head of Cryptops anomalans.

Fig. 26. Inferior surface of head of the same.

Fig. 27. Head of Henicops.

Fig. 28. Under surface of the head of the same, b, c. Labrum. f, g. Mandibles, a. Cepha-
lic ; B, c. Basilar segment.

Fig. 29. Lateral view of the head of Lithobius americanus, Newp.

Fig. 30. Under surface of the head of a very young individual of Lithobius Leachii, show-
ing the two halves of the labium not yet united.

Fig. 31. liabmm of Lithobitis.

Fig. 32. Labium oi Lithobius.

Fig. 33. Dorsal surface of the body in the family Lithobiidce.

Fig. 34. Ventral surface of the terminal segments and legs in Lithobius. a. The transverse
excavations in the coxae.

Fig. 35. Lateral view of the head in Scolopendra Hopei. 1, 2, 3, 4. The cephalic region.
5, 6, 1, 8. The united basilar and sub-basilar regions, a, b. The first and second
spiracles.

Fig. 36. Head of Cermatia. a. Cephalic region, b, c. The atrophied basilar region,
/to m. The mandible.

Fig. 37. The dorsal plates in Cermatia. 0, 0. The stomata. p. The marginal spines.

Fig. 38. The terminal portion of body in the same genus.

I

Trims :Z-mn • Soc ■■ VaLXK. biiX\ .

[ 303

XXVII. On the Root-Parasites referred by Authors to Rhizantheee ; and on
various Plants related to them. By WiLLrAM Griffith, Estj., F.L.S.

Read November 7tli and 2151, and December 5th, 1843; February 20th, March 5th, June 4th and

18th, 1844.

§ 1 . An attempt to analyse Rhizantkew.

L HAVE been urged to present this paper to the Society by the hope of
placing before the eyes of botanists evidence that, in the construction of the
group called Rhizanthew, whatever its rank may be, a remarkable diversity of
characters has been sacrificed to an appearance resulting from parasitism on
roots, and to an assumed absence of any ordinary form of vegetable embryo.

For this reason I have multiplied, perhaps unnecessarily, the details ; the
same reason will I hope excuse me for having considered, in one article,
plants belonging in my opinion to widely different series.

Whether the evidence herein given is sufficient to cause the dismemberment
of the group in question is a matter that must be determined by others ; but
every botanist must at least bear in mind, that the Magister Scientice has
unequivocally declared that Raffiesiacece and Cytinece are closely related to
Asarinece, and that the whole bearing of his observations on the female flower
and fruit of Rafflesia* is strongly subversive of the two principal points on
which Rhizanthea; have been founded. Moreover, in none of his writings,
that I have access to, has Mr. Robert Brown alluded to any affinity, beyond
such as may arise from parasitical attachments, between Rafflesiacex and
any other family of Rhizanthsf, except Cytiiiece.

I have no knowledge of the writings of any other botanists who may have
objected to the adoption of the group in question. Messrs. Wight and Arnott

* Annales des Sciences Naturelles, 2nde serie, .lain 1834, p. 369.
t Linn. Trans, vol. xiii. p. 224.

VOL. XIX. 2 s

304 3Ir. Griffith on the Root- Parasites referred to Rhizantliese,

indeed, in the preface to their ' Prodminus Florije Peninsulse Indise Orientalis,'
p. xxxij mention an objection, founded on certain instances of conferrumina-
tion of those parts of an embryo that are usually distinct. But this, in my
opinion, by no means constitutes a " perfectly simple seed like that of Acoty-
tedo)ies," and cannot be brought to bear upon a question, which has a very
especial reference to the absolute absence of the usual form of the vegetable
embryo.

I have frequently been tempted to make the paper more complete, or at
any rate more pleasing to myself, by giving the characters of the undescribed
natural families contained in the Rhizanthece of Endlicher and Lindley. and
which I might have taken to be represented by Tkismia, Sarcophyte, and
perhaps Mystropetalum ; and though these might not have been adopted, I at
least might have always abided by them and quoted them. But, independ-
ently of my not having had opportunities of examining many of the genera
thrust into Rhizanthece, it appears to me that such an attempt would have
been very premature in the absence of information regarding the important
physiological functions of impregnation and germination. I would in all
cases rather be the doubtful, questioning indicator, than the confident fabri-
cator of a group, of which we have but very imperfect knowledge.

Obs. I. — The points in which the plants constituting the Rhizanthece are
said to agree, are :

1. Parasitism.

2. Defective vascularity.

3. Homogeneous or anembryous sporuliferous seeds.

They are also generally unisexual, and of a fungoid or volvuloid mode of
evolution (development).

M. Endlicher and Dr. Lindley appear to place most reliance on the second
and third points of resemblance : yet it appears to me that there is not one
which does not present important structural variations.

1. The parasitism can only be said to be constant in its effects, which are
similar to those observed to occur (almost) constantly in all Phaenogamous
plants parasitic on roots. For there is a wide difference, it appears to me,
between the parasitism of Sapria, Cylinus, and very probably of Rafflesia,
and that of Balanophora and Phceocordylis, which appears to me to be of a

and on various Plants related to them. 303

peculiar nature. I have but little doubt that a third variation in manner of
parasitism will be found to exist in Thismla. A fourth variation, and one of
a very important nature, is said to occur in Pilostyles* (Frostia, Bertero),
which is represented as parasitic on the branches of Adesmia nrborea and
certain Bauhinia^, and which is admitted without any hesitation by M. End-
licher into Raffleslacece. The exception that this plant offers to the almost
invariable nature of plants parasitic on stems or their prolongations, might
perhaps renew certain doubts as to its true nature ; and in connexion with
this I may observ^e, that it was to be remarked of Sapria C'tssi, that when it
happened to have germinated upon what appeared to be the true stem, the
young plants did not make any considerable advances towards maturity.

On the other hand, in addition to any argument deducible from Cuscuta,
which is, however, scarcely an analogous case, it may be urged that the real
part of the plants to which Rqfflesia, Sapria and Brugmansia are attached,
requires more positive determination than it has yet received. For M. Blume,
who appears to have seen Rajflesia Patma in its natural state, speaks of it (as
quoted by Dr. Lindley, Introd. Nat. Syst., ed. 2. p. 391) as taking place on the
creeping roots or stems of Cissus scariosa. Curious speculations might be
indulged in respecting the parasitism of Rajfflesia, Brugmansia and Sapria.
Such might be founded (however slightly) on the difficulty of conceiving by
what process a body like a seed can become so internal to the substance of
the stock as to become surrounded by a wrapper, through which it subse-
quently bursts ; on the fondness of these genera for the genus Fitis ; and on
the fact that accidental productions of certain parts of a vegetable may assume
a definite form to a considerable extent.

2. Defective vascularity . — The once-asserted absence of any vascular system
lias been so amply contradicted by Mr. Brown, who has re-examined Rafflesia,
and extended his inquiries to Hydnora, Cytinus, and all the Balanophorece he
had access to, especially Cynomorium and Helosis ; by Dr. Martins, who found
vessels in Langsdorjpa ; and by M. Meyer, who also found them in Hydnora,
that the question may now be considered to regard their quantity. Indeed
M. Endlicher allows Rhizanthecc an imperfect vascular system ; Dr Lindley
allows them, in his 'Introduction to the Natural Orders,' a vascular system in

* Annales des Sciences Naturelles, 2nde s&ie, Juillet 1834, p. 19.

2 s 2

.'iOG Mr. Griffith oji the Root-Parasites referred to Rliizan these,

the smallest conceivable degree. In all those I have examined vi^ith especial
reference to this point, I have found vascular fascicles to exist to by no means
an inconsiderable amount : in these fascicles, vessels with a spiral or annular
libre are to be found, extending in Cytinus and Mystropetalum into the seg-
ments of the perianthium.

Dr. Lindley's converse argument, that in " Endogens or Exogens equally
developed spiral vessels would be most copious, and would exist in all the
foliaceous organs," is perhaps scarcely admissible, while such conflicting ideas
of I'elative perfection appear to prevail*. It is, however, a question that I do
not pretend to be competent to handle : leaving it aside altogether, I would
not be inclined to lay any great stress upon the total want of spiral vessels, or
ducts or their modifications, while we are in possession of such instances as
Podostemon, certain Natadcs, and at least one Lemnacea. Dr. Lindley rids
himself of this objection, which he founds, I believe erroneouslyf, on Lemnu,
by assuming that the small degree of development of these plants may be con-
sidered to account for the absence of spiral vessels. But this, however appli-
cable to any plant in its earlier stages of development, can scarcely be so
extended as to include plants sufficiently matured to present specific form,
and perfect, and indeed complicated embryos.

3. Homogeneous or anembryous sporuliferous Seeds. — This, I believe, ex-
presses the ideas of M. Endlicher and Dr. Lindley; but I must distinctly
observe, that the last botanist does not make use of the term homogeneous by
itself, which would be correct, but as connected with the want of an embryo
and with a sporuliferous mass. And in a later work, the 'Elements of Bo-
tany;}:,' he says, that the issue of fertilization of these plants is a mass of
sporules analogous to those of Acotyledons.

Such a character as that adopted by these botanists is open to the gravest
objections. It is not founded on observation, but on a hypothesis deduced
from the structure of the seeds of Scyhalium fungiforme and Brugmansia
Zippellli, which I have not observed to exist in any of the subjects of this

* See also the preface to Lindley and Hutton's ' Fossil Flora,' in which Monocotyledons are stated
to be as perfect, if not more so, than Dicotyledons. I have not the book by me.

t I have some recollection of having been shown spiral vessels in one of the English Lemnas hf
that unrivalled phytotomist Mr. Valentine. + Page 226.

and on various Plants related to them. ^ "' "' 307

paper. And even granting that in ali, the seeds did consist of cellular tissue
and entangled connecting threads, my impression is that the germination
should have been properly observed before the very important foundation of
a subkingdom or even of a class should have been laid.

I have not found the appearances presented by the seeds to be uniform ;
and the only plants I have examined that would apparently bear such a
hypothesis as that of being composed of a sporuliferous mass, are Mystrope-
talum and Sarcophyte. ' '.>' y.-i, il o)

In all the others, Balanophora, Phceocordylis, Hydnora, Thismia, and I
believe Sapria, the seed contains or consists of a densely cellular homo-
geneous body, each cell containing granules and globules of an apparently
oleaginous fluid ; the appearance being that of some forms of albumen.
These bodies are, I have no doubt, the embryos described by Mr. Brown as
homogeneous and acotyledonous. Such he describes to exist in 7nany other
plants parasitic on roots, such as Orobanche, &c., and also in Orch'tdete. 'J'o
these I can add another very marked instance in Burmannia.

To the observations of Mr. Brown regarding the existence of similar em-
bryos in many plants parasitic on roots, Dr. Lindley objects, limiting himself
hoivet}er to Orobanche ; and to Orchidece he applies an argument founded on
our limited knowledge of their structure, which seems to me exactly appli-
cable to Rhizanthew, and which, if it had been kept in view, would have
retained the various component parts of that class in what appear to me, at
least, to be their proper and subordinate places.

It is also proper to observe here, that the celebrated L. C. Richard* has
represented the existence of an embryo in Cynomorium. This observation
of a botanist, who is considered by the first authorities as generally very
accurate!, is contradicted by M. Endlicher, who attributes M. Richard's error
to his haying reasoned from analogy;}:. But is the reasoning from analogy
more liable to error than that of an opposite tendency, on which M. Endlicher's
ideas of Rhizanthece appear to me chiefly founded ?

I have before alluded to a deformity in appearance of the seeds of Sarco-

* Memoires du Museum, viii. p. 423. t. 21. f. O, P.
t R. Brown, Linn. Trans, vol. xiii. p. 224, in the note.
i Meletemata Botanica, fasc. 11. p 9, line 19 &c.

308 Mr. Griffith on the Root-Parasites re/erred to Rhizanthese,

phyte and Mystropetalum from that I have given above as the general charac- '
teristic. However much the component parts of these may be considered to
resemble the spores of Acotyledonous plants, I do not attach any particular
importance to it. For independently of errors of observation, from a defective
series of specimens or other causes, the two genera are of widely different
organization ; and though one of them has appeared to me deficient in an
ovulum, the other {Sarcophyte) has appeared to me in this respect analogous
to Balanophora, which yet presented a decided form of the homogeneous
acotyledonous embryo.

Again, such terras as " semina aembrya polyspora," and " seeds having no
embryo, but consisting of a homogeneous sporuliferous mass*,'' are in an-
other and a more important view not applicable to all these so-called Rhi-
zanthece. They cannot, for instance, be applied with any accuracy to the
seeds of Rafflesia, Sapria, Cytinus and Hydnora, which throughout their
earlier periods are altogether similar to ordinary ovula. So much so, that
from his observations on the ovulum of RaJjUesia, extended generally to Phae-
nogamous plants, Mr, Brown deduced his curious remarks upon a most mi-
nute point, the origin of the integumentst-

To come properly, if definitions are to be trusted, under the term spore, it
is required that germination take place from an indeterminate point. And to
attach this condition to development from true ovula, is to negative one of
the most constant rules connected with seeds, viz. the relation of particular
and definite parts of the embryo to particular parts of the seed.

Such of the plants referred to Rhizanthece that I have been able to examine
which do not present this, as it appears to me, insurmountable objection, are
Balanophora, Sarcophyte and Mystropetalum ; in the two former of which the
ovula may be assumed as consisting of simple sacs, without any integument
or definable punctum, presenting perhaps something analogous to the reduc-
tion of the parts of the ovulum of Loranthacece.

Thus it may I think be stated, that in the Rhizanthece of Endlicher and
Lindley there are, so far as we yet know, two types of formation of the embryo ;

* Both these definitions include contradictory terms. Compare definitions 464, 568, 581 and 590,
of Lindley's ' Elements.'

t Note sur la fleur femelle etc. du Rafflesia, Ann. des Sc. Nat., 2nde s^rie, vol. i. p. 370.

and on various Plants related to them. .'i'. 309

in the one it is developed from an ordinary ovulum ; in the other from a sac
or body, of which the analogy is by no means so evident. And it is to this
that the sedulous attention of observers should be directed ; for in the first
type we may expect to find the same mode of fecundation, and germination
from a definite and producible point. In the other, in the absence of know-
ledge of the early nature and attachments of the sac, all at present must be
conjecture : the only analogy we can found thereon is the analogy of the pro-
tecting organ with an ordinary phsenogamous pistillum ; and even this may
be considered as beginning to fail in Balanophora.

There is another point of view in which the absence of an ordinary form of
embryo may be considered, and which is suggested by the resemblance the
body, which I take to be embryo, has to some forms of albumen. It is easily,
I think, conceivable that the existence of a particular form of embryo may be
beyond the means of investigation not founded on the study of germination.
For if there are all sorts of degrees of development of the vegetable embryo,
of which Tacca and Houttuynia maybe taken, perhaps, as the greatest ex-
tremes known in one direction, it is not altogether unreasonable to imagine
the occurrence of a greater amount of reduction. And although so minute a
form might not escape a practised observer occupied by a full series of speci-
mens, it may easily escape one occupied by the ripe seed alone, and this for
the most part derived from dried specimens.

It is also known, that the detection of the very first appearances of the
embryo of ordinary Pheenogamous plants demands higher appliances than
have been hitherto bestowed on the study of Rhizanths generally. And it is
I think to be expected that cases may occur in which the development of the
embryo ceases at a point corresponding to its earliest degrees of development
in ordinary instances. Granting such, its observation may easily be obscured
in casual examinations.

Obs. II. — There are also theoretical arguments which, I venture to think,
may be made to bear upon this question.

Against the arrangement of these plants into one group it may be urged,
that the principles of variation, by which almost all the peculiarities of the
three subkingdoms are mutually represented, are nowhere so limited ; but, on
the contrary, occur among plants possessed, so far as we can judge, of very
different organizations. Thus the venation characteristic of />?co/'y/ec?ow* is

310 Mr. Griffjth on the Root-Parasites referred to Rhizanthese,

not limited to one particular group of Monocotyledons, but is presented to
us at the three different points of Smilacinece and Dioscorece ; Taccece ; and
Aroidece.

The occurrence among Dicotyledons of the characteristic number oi Mono-
cotyledons is much more diffused, for it is found in Anonacew, Berberidew,
Menispermece, &c. ; in Aurantiacece, Olacinece, Limnanthere, Meliacece, Ebena-
cece, Asarinece, Loranthaceoe, &c.

It may also be urged, and especially with reference to the situation of Rhi-
zanthecB as a single group, that there is not, perhaps, a variation in form or
in structure of primary importance in Dicotyledons that may not be met with
in Monocotyledatis and Acotyledons, and vice versd. Thus the conical trunk of
Dicotyledons is imitated by Bambusa, and in a very marked degree by some
Dracoence*. The cylindrical trunk of Monocotyledons is imitated by Cycadece,
by Tree-Ferns, and these again are sometimes beautifully imitated by the
stem of Carica Papaya. The frondose form of growth of Hepaticce appears
in Podostemon. The dichotomy of Fuci is of common occurrence among
Naiades, and Fungi are curiously imitated l)y some of the plants grouped
among Rhizanths. And this interchange is in some form or other so gene-
ral, that it may perhaps be said, that the existence of a peculiar structure
in one subkingdom predicates its existence or its representation in the two
others.

It therefore appears to me consistent with the order of nature, that the
analogue of the reproductive organ of Acotyledonous plants (at least of those
which appear to have sexes) will, whenever it be found f, be found both among
h 0*!} liOi^nt iti If «spfit)

* I was first struck with the resemblance certain Dractena have to Dicotyledonous trees in the forest
of Pulo Bissar near Malacca, in which there is a large arborescent species not to be distinguislied from
an ordinary Dicotyledonous tree, except by inspection of the leaves. On arriving here, in the progress
of clearing, &c., so as to form a botanical garden, I examined casually several shrubby species of the
same genus, and was surprised to find that the resemblance was not confined either to the mode of
branching or the exterior of the trunk. The mixture of Endogenous and Exogenous characters is in-
deed remarkable ; and I am disposed to coincide with Mr. Grant, who has set up several specimens in
his usual beautiful style, that apparently, and very probably partially, the new formations of woody
tissue are added to the outside. The figure of the remarkable Exogenous stem in Lindley's ' Intro-
duction to Botany,' 2nd edition, f. 42. p. 100, resembles at first sight that of a Dractena.

t I do not feel myself competent to enter on the question whether these homogeneous acotyledonous
forms of embryo do constitute the required representations of the spores of Acotyledones. The study of
their development and of their germination is an essential requisite in the settlement of this point.

and on various Plants related to them. ' 311

Monocotyledonous and Dicotyledonous plants. This will allow for gradations
in structure and for a number of independent points of contact. The group-
ing of these plants in either of the modes proposed does not do this, but, on
the contrary, isolates Dicotyledons.

Obs. III. — If I consider Rkizanthece in a mere systematic point of view, I
find that the opinions regarding its value vary very considerably. This I take
to be an objection to its being really founded in nature.

M. Blume in his ' Flora Javee'* appears to liuiit the group to Rafflesia and
Brngmansia, with a reservation, perhaps, in favour of Cytinus, Jpodanthes and
Aphyteia. So that Blume's Rhizanthete, as therein defined, is some vhat equi-
valent to a natural group of two families, i. e. to an alliance of Dr. Lindleyf .

M. Blume considers {loc. cit.) that Rkizanthece are closely allied to Fungi,
but he adds, " altiori tamen evolutionis gradu ab iisdem recedunt pla?itarum
perfectiorum magis ahsolutam mutuando formarn" ; and although he notices that
Mr. Robert Brown had referred them without doubt to Dicotyledones, yet he
himself is inclined to adhere to his original opinion, published in the Batavian
'Ephemeris,' that Rkizanthece or Rafflesiacece are in nowise to be associated with
Phanerogamce, but are to be ranked among the more perfect Cryptogamce, close
to Marsileacece. And he appears to have been so guided by these views, that
in his description he makes no mention of the ovula, but disguising their true
nature by the terms pseudocarpium, peridium, or sporangium, applied to a true
ovarium, passes at once to the spores, although the identity of the earlier state
of these with most ordinary ovula is plainly enough represented in the illustra-
tions]:. He even apologisesfor calling theinteguments of the flower perianthium,
owing, he says, to their close resemblance to those of cotyledonary plants !

In M. Endlicher's ' Genera Plantarum,' which gives, I imagine, his latest
opinions regarding these plants, Rhizanthece form the class of a " regiu" di-
vided into three cohorts, and which, commencing with Hepaticve, ascends
through Filices to Cycadece, and thence to Rhizanthece. The next division, a
" subregio," commences with Graminece !

* Flora Javae, Rhizanthea, p. 2.

t The synonomy of M. Endlicher in his ' Genera Plantarum,' pp. 72 and 75, and that of Dr. Lindley in
his ' Introduction to the Natural System,' ed. 2. pp. 389 and 392, appear to me on this score very faulty.
X Flora Java, Bragmansia Zippellii, t. 5. f. 16.

VOL. XIX. 2 T

.'U2 Mr. Griffith on the Root-Parasites referred to RbizanthefB,

The classes of M. Endlicher, of which Rhizanthece form the tenth (or perhaps
the eleventh, as Selaginece and Zamice are both numbered ix.), are equivalent to
the alliances of Dr. Lindley. But the classes of the last distinguished botanist,
of which Rhizanthece form the fourth, appear to be equivalent to the regiones
of M. Endlicher ; so that in vi'hatever measure these botanists may agree in
the adoption of Rhizanthece, it is evident that their ideas of its value as a
natural group have no common measure of agreement. I may be also allowed
to remark, that a more recent classification of Rhizanthece as Sporogens*, a
division of the natural subkingdom Monocotyledones, shows that Dr. Lindley
does not entertain that fixedness of opinion which I cannot help thinking
would exist regarding any division, more especially one of so high a value, ap-
proaching to the true order of nature.

In making Rhizanthece a class, M. Endlicher appears to have lost sight
of the principles of system on which his other classes are founded, the orders
or families of which have generally sufiiciently close relations f. The same
may be said of its situation between Cycadece, and, " hngo intervallo" indeed,
Graminece.

Dr. Lindley, in elevating the same group to the rank of a primary division
of the vegetable kingdom, has avoided this more immediate consociation of
dissimilar plants. For a class, as he constitutes one, must have wide differ-
ences in organization, just as Monocotyledones include Orchidece and Naiades ;
or Dicotyledones, Compositce and Ceratophyllum. And it might be assumed,
that the hiatus between its constituent parts would be supplied by future
discoveries. But he has not kept in view the incongruity of Rhizanthece (and
his second additional class Gymnospermce) in stamp of peculiarity and variety
of form, in number of species and general importance, with the other three
natural classes (or subkingdoms) ; and he has placed the class in question
after^ or in§ Monocotyledones, as though such a transition could only take

* Lindley, Elements of Botany, pp. 227, 229, 237.

t Compare this class Rhizanthea with the classes indicated by Mr. Robert Brown here and there, as
that comprising Rubiacea, Apocyne<B, Asclepiadea and certain Gentianea ; or that of Malvaceee, Stercu-
liacea, Chlenacece, Tiliaceis and Byttneriacece ; or that of Labiates and Verbenacex ; or Dilleniaceee and
Magnoliacecc.

i Introduction to the Natural System, ed. 2. p. 389. § Elements, p. 227-230.

and on various Plants related to them. 313

place between Monocotyledones and Acotyledones, and in neglect of the struc-
ture of Raffleslacece, and perhaps of some others. Lastly, he has separated
two classes not marked by any sufficient absolute particularity of form or of
structure ; while he has allowed to remain undisturbed the third great sub-
kingdom, in which several peculiar natural types exist, and in which, if there
be any truth in the MacLeayian zoological system^ they are to be found.

Obs. IV. — The line of argument I have endeavoured to follow has been
drawn with especial reference to three points.

In the first, I have endeavoured to extend the objections urged by Mr.
Robert Brown, founded on the presence of a vascular system, and the absence
of any abstract peculiarity in the embryos of these plants. I have also at-
tempted to show that these plants are not similar in their parasitism ; and
that, even in the moiety I have examined, there would appear to be two re-
markably different types of development of the embryo.

Secondly, I have alluded to the opposition presented, it seems to me, by
such a group as Rhizanthece to the system of nature, a chief part of the plan of
which seems to me to consist in an extensive interchange of characters, either
positively by structure, or negatively by imitation of structure.

Thirdly, I have adverted to a want of uniformity in opinion of the founders
regarding its rank or value, incompatible, it appears to me, with any group of
the system of nature.

And in conclusion I beg to add, that my impression is that Rhizanthece form
an entirely artificial group, not even sanctioned by practical facility, which is
the only merit of an artificial association : and that its adoption is a retro-
grade step in the course of philosophical botany, and in direct opposition to
those rules on which the standard divisions and families of the vegetable
kingdom have been hitherto based, and I think in most cases not unsuccess-
fully. " Vera autem scientia ex prcemissis integrce organisationis studio dedita,
nan hceret in pauciorum signorum delibatione, sed omnes omnium organorum
modos tenetur perpendere, prcepositd eorum structurce et actionis accuratd expo-
sitioneT Jussieii.

"Nulla hie valet regula a priori, nee una nee altera pars fructificationis, sed
solum simplex symmetria omnium partium." Linnaeus.

2 T 2

314 Mr. Griffith on the Root-Parasites re/erred to Rhizantheae,

^ 2. Description of a new Genus o/" Rafflesiacese.

Sapria.

Chab. Gen. Flores dioici. Perianthium duplici serie 5-partitum, aestivatione imbricati-
vum ; faux corona forata clausa ; tubus intus 20-carinatus. Mas. AnthercB 20, uni-
seriatim infra caput columnae fungiforme verticillatae, discretae, bi— triloculares, apice
porosae. Ovarii cavitas nulla. Foem. Anther <e castratae. Ovarium uniloculare ; pla-
centae indefinitae, parietales; ovula indefinita. Columrue apex fungoideo-dilatatus (e

medio conum verrucosum exserens, disco piloso). Fructus . Planta parasitica,

habitu Rafflesiae. Flos magnus, carnis colore, odore putrido.

Sapria Himalayana.

Descr. Planta radicum Cissi parasitica, constans ex axi brevissima, squamis imbricata,
uniflora. Discus annulusve (extensio corticis) orbicularis, extus verrucosulus, margine
irregularis, interdiim subdentatus, saepius integer, axeos basin circumdat. Squamae im-
bricatae oppositae, (ut in Brugmansia *,) magnitudine variae, exteriores minores rotundatae
fere omnino sphacelatae, interiores erecto-adpressae, subovales, albido-carneae, apicibus
marginibusque plus minus sphacelatae. Flos dioicus, quantum vidi foemineus e mas-
culo segregatus, rariiis ex eadem radice oriens; diametro 5-5^ uncialis, odore putrido.
Perianthium superum, carnosum, campanulatum, biseriatim 10-partitum; laciniae re-
flexae, oblongae, veri'ucosae, interiores pauUo minores : verrucae plurimae, sparsae, forma
irregulares, saepius oblongae vel rotundatae, raro lobatae, iis faucis elongatis ; colore (in
alabastro) pulchre luteo, floris expansi ochroleuco. Faux semiclausa annulo (vel corona)
carnoso, insigni, horizontali, atro-purpureo, centro foramine magno irregulari vel sub-
pentagono forato, supra processubus filiformibus (cujus capita rugosula conspicua), cre-
berrimis quasi ramentacea, foraminis margine excepto. ^stivatio biseriatim imbricata.
Tubus perianthii intiis papilloso-pubescens, multoties (20-) carinatus, carinis annulum
versus obsoletis, fundum tubi versus dilatatis et conniventibus in annulum, floris mas-
culi multo magis evolutis et cum sulcis totidem columnae continuis. Color tubi extiis
albidus, intiis sanguineus ; carinae annulusque saturate purpureo-sanguineae ; lacinias
intus coloris carnis, extus carneae margine lutescentes. Columna robusta, brevis, parce
papilloso-pubescens, sursum discoideo-dilatata in caput fungiforme ; discus margine ele •
vatus ; fundus exserens conum verrucosulum (praesertim in flore foemineo), utrinque pilis
longis adspersus : color sanguineus, capite pulchre rosaceo. Antherae 20, simplici serie
verticillatae infra caput columnae, bi-triloculares, sessiles, basi obliquae, oblongae, apice

* B'.ume, Flora Javse, Rhizanthea;, tab. 4.

and on various Plants related to them. 315

umbilicatae, poro deorsura spectante dehiscentes, floris fceminei castratae et demissius
circa columnam verticillatae. Pollen viscosum, glabrum, laeve. Ovarium uniloculare,
floris masculi solidum ; jjlacentae plures parietales, ovulis innumeris tectae ; ovula ana-
tropa, tegumento uno, nuclei apice prominulo.
Hab. Jugi Himalayani montes Mishmeenses, in sylvis umbrosissimis, humidis, ripae fluminis
Brahmapoutrse apud Ghalooms, et torrentis Paieen Panee apud Khoshas : alt. circiter
3000-5000 ped. Lat. Bor. 27° 57' ; Long. Or. 96° 27'.

Obs. I. — I met with this plant in 1836, while on a visit to the Mishmee hills
to the extreme east of Upper Assam : in both the localities mentioned it oc-
curred in abundance in every stage. Sketches and a description of the bud
and flower were made upon the spot; but I reserved the fruit for subsequent
leisure examination. However, of all the specimens brought away in spirits,
I have now only three fragments of the base of the male flower.

The species of Cissus on which it was found is a large climber with flattened
stems, quinate or septenately pedate leaves, remotely and coarsely serrate, and
large subedible white fruits. This plant is common enough in the forests of
Assam, but in that country does not, so far as I could learn, present the
parasite.

Obs. II. — The attachment of this plant to the Cissus takes place by a
cone, which is in apposition with the bark of the disc (an extension of that of
the root), and also with the woody system. If care be taken to procure a
central section of the parasite and stock, it will be found that the bark, which
forms the outer part of the disc, comes into contact with the parasite a short
distance below the bases of its outermost scales. As the bark however follows
the curve of the disc, and as the parasite is tapered downwards and inwards
into an inverted cone, there is necessarily a rather large mass interposed
between the two, especially at the lower part. This is filled up by cellular
tissue, the cells of which have a linear, slightly curved direction. In this
occur several series of a tissue, which, except in its oblique direction, is evi-
dently part of the woody system of the stock. The lowermost of these oblique
lines passes down under the apex of the cone of the parasite, and is in fact
the outer fascicle or bundle of the main body of the wood of the root.

Under this occurs the general bulk of the wood, consisting of fascicles of
vessels and fibres, divided from ^ach other by cellular tissue, having the same

316 Mr. Griffith on the Root-Parasites referred to Rhizantheae,

direction with that chiefly forming the interposed mass above alluded to, and
like it and the bark abounding in fascicles of raphides.

The cone of the parasite chiefly consists of cellular tissue ; it is traversed by
somewhat irregular vascular fascicles : of the origin of these, as also of the
nature of their relations with the stock, I am quite ignorant.

Obs. III. — This plant cannot with any exactness be said to be scantily pro-
vided with vessels, both ducts and spiral vessels being easily detected in the
longitudinal fascicles of the cone of insertion. Similar longitudinal fascicles
exist in the scales in the simple form, in which respect it would appear to
agree with Rafflesia. Of the nature of the vascular supplies of the perianth I
can say nothing ; the base of the tube, however, presents on a transverse sec-
tion a well-marked simple series of vascular bundles.

The column of the male flower is well supplied, the outer series appearing
to belong to the staminal apparatus.

Obs. IV, — ^The plicae or carinee of the inside of the tube have seemed to me
to be cellular. From their appearing to alternate with the anthers, and from
their colour resembling that of the surface of the column below the anthers,
they may perhaps be considered to represent a second series of stamina, a cir-
cumstance that occurs in one instance in Asarinece. Their disposition likewise
suggests the probability of their exerting some mechanical action on the an-
nulus.

Obs. V. — The inner membrane of the cells of the anthers appears, at least
after maceration in spirits, to have little or no connexion with the cavity
which it lines ; a cross section, indeed, often presents the loculi as divided by
two or more septa, which is found to be due to the partial separation of the
lining membrane from the walls, with which previously it may be supposed to
have been in contact.

Of the nature and situation of the stigmatic surface I can say nothing, in
default of female specimens. The whole surface of the concave part of the
fungoid head of the column of the male flower is minutely cellular, and not
stigmatic in appearance. The cells of the outer surface above are much the
same, but towards the base they have a peculiar appearance.

Great obstacles to independent impregnation would appear to be presented
by the separation of the sexes, by the viscidity of the pollen, and the limited

and on various Plants related to them. 317

and inelastic dehiscence of the anthers. And their situations in the above
circumstances, under that part of the column which may perhaps be con-
sidered as stigmatic, would I think be a great obstacle, even .supposing the
flowers were hermaphrodite.

The presence of an annulus or corona, again, unless it be found to possess
some power of closing, (which, judging from the elevated border of that of
Thismia and that of the flower-bud of Sapria, may not be improbable,) does
not, to say the least, add to the facility of impregnation by such foreign agents
as insects. However, if the firmness and nature of the attachment of the
plant, its short, robust stature and closeness to the ground, and the protected
situations in which it is found be taken into consideration, it is scarcely pos-
sible to suppose tliat any agency but that of insects would be likely to carry
through the first parts of the process of fecundation. To such agency it
appears beautifully adapted by its fleshy appearance and odour, viscid pol-
len*, and probably immense stigmatic surface.

Obs. VI. — The fruit, to the best of my recollection, was somewhat larger
than the flower, and crowned with the brown, erect or connivent, hardened
segments of the perianth. Its structure was much the same as that of the
ovarium, and the seeds appeared to me, in the hard waxy nature of the embryo,
very like those of Thismia.

Obs. VII. — The genus appears to be intermediate between Rajfflesia and
Brugmansia. From the former, to one species of which, iR. Manillanaf, it
approaches in size, it differs in the 10-partite perianth, the nature of the corona
faucis, the non-immersion of the anthers in cavities, their internal structure,
and the absence of the remarkable processes of tiie discoid apex of the column.

From Brugmansia it diff'ers in the imbricated aestivation of the 10-partite
perianth, the presence of a well-developed corona faucis, the definite anthers
opening by a single pore, and somewhat also in the shape of the head of the
column.

* Although viscidity might conjecturally be an impediment, practically it (toes not appear to be so.
Every one who has dissected Asclepiadeous, or particularly Orchideous flowers, must be aware of the
tenacity with which the pollen apparatus generally adheres to the knife : so that it would appear more
likely to remain sticking to the legs or body of the insects than to separate from them, on coming into
contact with the comparatively lax viscid secretion of the stigma.

t Annals of Natural History, vol. ix. No. 59, for July 1842.

318 Mr. Griffith on the Root -Parasites referred to Rhizanthese,

With Pilostyles, granting that plant to belong to the family, it is not likely
to be confounded.

§ 3. Cytine^.

I have nothing to offer on the affinities of this family, to which the two
succeeding genera are referred. Mr. Brown, in a note on the female flower
and fruit of Rafflesia in the ' Annales des Sciences Naturelles,' n. s. p. 369, is
represented as being of opinion that both Hydnora and Cyt'mus may be grouped
in the same family with Rafflesia and Brugmansia (Bl.), and that this family
is intimately allied to Asarinece. The same great authority had previously
pointed out the affinities of Rafflesiacece with Nepentheas.

The difference in the direction of the nuclei of the ovula in Cytineoe and
Rafflesiacece may perhaps be of some use in discriminating them : on this
point, however, it may be necessary to observe, that in Nepenthes distillatoria
of the Calcutta Botanic Garden, the most marked instances of ovula anatropa
and antitropa are to be met with in the ovaria at their mature state. This
curious conjunction of forms of ovula, usually so distinct at the period of
fecundation, is probably the cause of the discrepancies in the accounts of the
direction of the radicle of the ripe seed of that genus.

CytinecB and Rafflesiacece appear to me completely misplaced in Endlicher's
'Genera'* and Lindley's ' Introd 'jction to the Natural System '+, and equally
so in Reichenbach's 'Conspectus Regni Vegetabilis':}:. Batsch§ formed Cy-
tinus into a family, Asarinece, with Aristolochia, Asarum, Pistia and Tacca.
Bartling || places them with Asarinece, Tacca and Balanophorece in a class called
Aristolochiece, with which he commences his ' Vegetabilia Dicotyledonea.' It
is remarkable that he places " ad calcem Cytinearum," Gonyanthes (Bl.), now
I believe referred to Burmanniece.

To the account of the two genera of Cytinece I have added an account of
two Asarineous plants.

* Genera Plantarum, p. 75. f Page 392. % Page 78.

§ Tabula Affinitatum Regni Vegetabilis (1802), p. 244. || Ordines Naturales, p. 79.

and on various Plants related to them. 319

Hydnora, Tfinnh. Act. Holm. \77^, p. 69. t. 2 ; 1777, p. 144. t. 4, f. 1. (fide
Endlicher). Meyer, Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. xvi. 773. t. 58, 59. Endlkher,
Gen. PI. 75. no. 724.

Aphytela, Linn. Amoen. Acad, viii, 312. Gen. Plant. (Schreber) ii. no. 1104,
p. 452. Jussieu, Gen. Pi. 436. Hai-vey, Gen. S. Afric. PI. 299.

Char. Gen. Flos hermaphroditus. Perianthium tubulosum, 3-partitum, laciniis indupli-
cato-valvatis. Columna staminea 3-loba. Antherm indefinitae, hippocrepice curvatae
insuper lobos columnae. Pollen simplex. Ovarium inferum, uniloculare ; stylus sub-
nuUus ; stigma discoideum, 3-lobum, e lamellis plurimis in placentas totidem pendulas,
undique ovuliferas, productis. Fructus (granatiformis) baccatus, 1-locularis, placentis
undique seminiferis pendulis repletus.

Plantae Capenses, e solo flore et axi brevi constantes, radicum Euphorbiarum et Cotyledonis
orbiculatas parasitica. Flos amplus, roseo-sanguineus, odore carnis putrescentis. Pe-
rianthii laciniee secus induplieationes, prcesertim versus margines, ramentacei, apice sapi
cohcRrenies, intus supra medium {saltern in alabastro) lobo pulvinaio sessili auct<e. Co-
lumnae stamineae et stigmatis lobi perianfhii laciniis oppositi. Stigma oculo nudo striatum.
Seminum iegumenta bina ; exterius tenuissimum albidum cellulosum ; interius subcrusta-
ceum, brunneum. Embryo liber, semini conformis, albuminiformis, cereo-cellulosus, cel-
lulis e centra {cavo) {an semper?) radiantibus,farctis moleculis et materie oleaginosd.

Hydnora Africana, Thunb. Meyer, Nov. Act. Natur. Curios, vol. xvi. p. 77^-

t. 58. (mala).
Aphyteia Hydnora, Linn. Amoen. Academ. viii. 310. Harvey, Genera South

African PI. p. 299.

Obs. I. — I have examined specimens of Hydnora africana, both in the dry
state and preserved in pyroligneous acid, communicated by Mr. Harvey.

As Hydnora africana appears tolerably well known, 1 have not given a de-
tailed description ; and it is with some hesitation that I have ventured on
laying before the Society my views of a plant, which has formed part of a
subject treated by Mr. Brown, and illustrated by one of the incomparable
Bauers.

As all the flowers and buds were detached from the stems, I have not re-
marked upon the latter, more particularly as they appeared to me too perfectly
organized for the plants, and besides presented curious resemblances to what

VOL. XIX. 2 u

320 Mr. Griffith on the Root-Parasites referred to Rliizantheae,

might be, perhaps, supposed to be the structure of the Euphorbice, on which
they grow.

Obs. II. — Of the few descriptions I have been able to consult, that of Mr.
Harvey, who has noticed the relations of the placentae with the lamellae of
the stigma, agrees best with the appearances presented by my specimens.

M. Endlicher's account, which is much the same as that of Sprengel*, who
referred the genus to Monadelphia Triandria, and doubtfully to Cacti\ of
Jussieu, who took his from Linnseus's Supplement, adding one of his extraor-
dinary sagacious questions regarding its affinity to Cytinece, differs considerably.
He considers the male apparatus as consisting of three stamina with multi-
locular anthers, a structure, as it appears to me, quite at variance with the
appearances in my specimens. It is also, I think, contrary to analogy, no
instance being I believe known of a single anther consisting of an indefinite
number of regular cells, each of which has its own distinct superficies and
dehiscence. In all cases, not arising from the union of two or more stamina,
in which the number of loculi is increased, it arises, or appears to do so, from
the subdivision of the ordinary quadrilocellar theca ; and in all such the de-
hiscence appears to become more or less disturbed, in some being contracted
to a common point, as in Rajfflesia ; in others being partially extended, so
that each locellus has its proper dehiscence, as in Viscum ; in others being
generally extended, so as to cause the separation of the whole or greater part
of the superficies of the body of the anther, as in Rhizophora. The indefinite-
ness of the anthers is likewise, I think, to be inferred from the occasional
existence of what may be termed supplemental anthers, and also from the
structure of Cytinus. It must however be kept in mind, that Mr. Brown may
be supposed to have entertained a similar view from the nature of his remarks
on the affinity of ^/?%#eia with Curcubitacece. It appears to me, nevertheless,
that to constitute an affinity in structure between the anthers of Hydno?-a and
of some Cucurbitacece, a certain amount of continuity of some of the cells of
each lobe of the column of Hydnora would be requisitef. The structure of

* Genera Plantarum, ii. 526. no. 2585. \V,i,Vi\^

t On such a point as this I would express myself with the greatest diffidence, being quite aware of
the immense knowledge required to be able to thoroughly understand the remarks of Mr. Robert
Brown.

and on various Plants related to them. 321

the anthers suggests the probability that the mechanical raeans for promoting
dehiscence are confined to the middle, not as they v^ery generally are, to the
inner tissue.

Neither Mr. Harvey nor M. Endlicher has noticed the remarkable struc-
ture of the stigma, either as regards its striate appearance, arising from its
lamellate composition, or the very evident definite grouping of the lamellae.
Possibly in the state of nature both of these are concealed by stigmatic secre-
tion, or by a particular state of the tissue disappearing on maceration. The
apparent opposition of its lobes to the lobes of the staminal column does not
appear to have been noticed.

The observations I have made on the placentation do not entirely agree with
those of M. Endlicher, who has described the placentae as being parietal in the
unfecundated state of the ovarium*. In my specimens, which embrace a con-
siderable range of development, they have always appeared to me to be free
and pendulous, bearing ovula over their whole surface ; and this agrees with
the observations of Mr. Harvey. The determination of this is of some import-
ance, since if the placentae are free and pendulous throughout, another objec-
tion appears to me presented to the placentary hypothesis of M. Schleiden.

The antitropous nature of the ovula, although sufficiently obvious in the
earlier stages of their development, soon ceases to be discernible even under
pressure.

Obs. ni. — So far as my experience goes, the vegetable kingdom does not
present a more complex or anomalous instance of the structure of the pistil-
lum. Considered as an instance of multicarpellary structure, the stigma ap-
pears to admit of satisfactory explanation, and to be analogous to the stigmata
of Papaver and Nymphcea ; the space between each lamella corresponding with
a carpellary leaf, and each lamella itself being compound, as almost always
happens in such instances. This would be in my opinion the obvious struc-
ture, should M. Endlicher's observations regarding the placentae of the un-
impregnated ovarium being parietal prove to be correctf. But the evident

* Genera Plantarum, p. 75, in the observation.

t It may be gathered, perhaps, from Mr. Brown's remarks on the occasional limitation of the pla-
centa to the apex of the cell of the carpellary leaf, that he thinks it probable that Hydnora is multi-
carpellary.— See 'Plantae Javanicse Rariores,' part ii. p. 109.

2 u 2

3'22 Mr. Griffith on the Root-Parasites referred to Rliizantheie,

ternary grouping of the plates of the stigma, the evident, thongh in a much
smaller degree, ternary division of the inner surface of the ovarium, and the
general structure of the flower and its affinities, all militate in a greater or less
degree against this supposition ; and if Mr. Harvey's and my own observations
be found to be correct, we are compelled, I think, to admit that the composi-
tion of the pistillura is definite. In this case the hypothetical explanation
becomes exceedingly complex, and perhaps paradoxical, when I consider the
simple state in which the vegetable leaf is generally presented to us in the
pistillum.

Hydnora appears to me much more perfect (complex) in its organization
than Cytinus. It is also remarkable for being hermaphrodite, and for pre-
senting, excepting those parts of the anthers on the outer face of the columna
stam'mea, perhaps the greatest known facilities for impregnation*.

Cytinus, Juss'ieu, Gen. Plant, p. 73. Endl. Gen. PI. p. 75, 723,

Uypolepis, Spr. Gen. PI. 11. no. (38.) (char, pessimo). Harv. Gen. S. African
Plants, 300. Brongniart, Ann. Sc. Nat. i. p. 40. t. 4.

Char. Gen. Flores monoici vel dioici. Mas. Perianthium duplici serie 4-6-partitum, aesti-
vatione imbricatum. Stamina monadelpha 7-8 (vel 14-16); antherae lineares, rectae,
adnatae, coronula lobata dentata terminatae. Rudimentum Pistilli nullum. Fcem.
Perianthium maris. Ovarium inferum, 1-loculare; placentae plures parietales; ovula

* On my arrival at the Botanic Gardens several months after the above, with the exception of one or
two of the notes, was written, 1 had an opportunity of consulting M. Meyer's description of Hydnora
africana and H. triceps in the ' Nova Acta Physico-Medica,' &c., vol. xvi. p. 773. M. Meyer describes
the stamina as indefinite, the anthers as dithecous, the stigma as trilobed, as having a striate appear-
ance, and as opposite to the lobes of the columna staminea and to the segments of the perianth, and the
placentae as being pendulous from the stigma-bearing disc. He also seems to be of opinion that three
ovaria enter into the composition of its pistillum. He alludes to Mr. Brown's remarks on the affinity
in the structure of the anthers of Hydnora and those of Cucurhitacece, and appears to think that Mr.
Brown may have been misled by Thunberg's description, since he finds the structure of the anthers
of Hydnora extremely different from the flexuose ones of CucurbitacecB. He suggests the probability
of the processes on the inner faces of the lacinise of the perianth (pulvini), the petals of Thunberg,
being the rudiments of an inner series : this, it appears to me, would either increase the degree of
opposition, or require a paradoxical hypothesis regarding the composition of the outer lacinise. Lastly,
M. Meyer denies that it has any affinity with Fungi, and places it among AsarinecB, believing it to have
albuminous, embryonate seeds.

and on various Plants related to them. 323

antitropa; stylus columnaris; stigma globoso-capitatum (e lamellis liberis tot quot

placentae parietales formatum). Fruclus

lierhoe parasiiiccB ; squamis imbricate loco foliorum. Flores soUtarii, congesti, color ati, tri-
bracteati ; bracteis 2 interioribus perianthii basi adnatis. Pollen compositum.

Cytinus dioicus, Jussieu, Ann. du Museum, xii. 443.
Phelypeea sanguinea, Thunberg, Nov. Gen. Plant, v. pp. 91-93?
Hypolepis sariguinea, Pers. Si/n. Plant, ii. 598 ? Harv. Gen. S. .African Plants,
300.

Dkscr. Caulis brevis, 4 6-uncialis ; squamae (folia) oblongae, laxiuscule imbricatae, margine
membranaceae, denticulatae, interdum subcarinatae. Ramuli congesti, uniflori, squamis
similibus imbricati. Bracteae cujuscunque floris 3, duae interiores laterales et oppositae.
Flores dioici, terminales, majusculi. Masculi infundibuliformes ; tubus profunde 6-
sulcatus, sulcis cum laciniis alternantibus ; lamina erecto-connivens imbricata, 6-partita ;
laciniae coneavae, oblongae, margine membranaceae, fimbriatulae, basi tubi excepta pro-
cessubus papiliosis extus vestitae. Adsunt aliquando lacinulae lineari-lanceolatae ad latus
unum alterumve laciniarum. Tubus infra basin columnae intus quasi 6-locularis (ob
inflexuram et coalitionem laciniarum sepalorumve cum columna), circa basin partis
liberae columnae processubus magis evolutis dense vestltus. Columna (libera) brevis, e
fauce quasi exserta, sulcis tot quot loculi exarata, glabra. Antherae 7-8 (vel 14-16), ter-
minales, lineares, adnatae, biioculares ; extrorsae ; connectiva in dentes mucronesve sub-
patentes, in forma coronulae dispositos, producta. Pollen ter- vel quater-narium. Rudi-
mentum foeminae nullum. Fam. Perianthium maris, sed minus infundibuliforme ; tubus
latior magisque costatus, laciniaeque latiores at breviores. Columna (libera) masculinae
satis similis, laevis, basin versus pubescens, terminata stigmate magno, globoso-capi-
tato, e lamellis 12-14 cuneato-subulatis, dense papiliosis. Ovarium omnino inferum,
1-loculare, compressum, extus, basi excepta, (ob costas perianthii) 6-costatum vel 6-
angulatum. Placentae parietales 12-14, tot quot stigmatis lamellae. Ovula innumera,
minuta, antitropa, placentis undique affixa. Fructus non visus.

Hub. " Parasitica in Eriocephali racemosi radicibus, ad C. B. S." D. Harvey*.

Obs. I. — The axis of this plant consists chiefly of roundish cellular tissue,
towards the middle of which there is a simple series of vascular fascicles ; the
transverse section of these is cuneate or subovate, the narrow end, and this is

* Mr. Harvey tells me he has always found this plant on the above Syngenesious species, which
does not appear to sutFer from being preyed upon. The same innocuousness has, I believe, been re-
marked of C. Hypocistis.

324 Mr. Griffith on the Root- Parasites referred to Rhizanthese,

the most opake part, being next the axis. There is no distinction of pith,
medulla or bark.

In the fascicles vessels are very abundant, preponderating over the fibres ;
they are ducts, and are here and there unrollable. Vessels of a similar nature,
but smaller and with a less approximate fibre, occur in the fascicles of the
laciniee of the perianth, which have a dicotyledonous venation. The para-
sitism appears to be analogous to that of some species of Orobanche.

Obs. II. — The specimens I have examined do not agree very well with the
character of Cytinus given by Endlicher*, who has adopted the suggestion of
Jussieu regarding the generic identity of Thunberg's Phelypoea with Cytinus.
In this combination of the Cape and European plants, Mr. Harvey is fully
disposed to concur. M. Endlicher describes the genus as monoicous, as having
the stamina double in number to the lacinise of the perianth, and the placentae
as eight in number.

Other differences depend upon the opinion formed of the nature of the parts.
M. Endlicher, following Jussieu and M.Brongniartf, considers the filaments (or
synema) as being connate with the rudiments of the styles, and the anthers as
connate " in capitulum stigmatum rudimentis superatum." This view agrees at
first sight with the appearances presented by the column of Thottea and Asi-
phonia, and perhaps with those presented by the vascular apparatus of the
male column. Nevertheless, I would rather consider the terminal teeth or
lobes of the staminal column, as Mr. Harvey indeed has done, to be produc-
tions of the connectiva beyond the locuU of the anthers, with which they have,
so far as I have been able to judge, a determinate relation both as to number
and continuity. And perhaps the complete separation of the sexes is further
pointed out by the absence of rudimentary stamina from the female column, a
circumstance which does not obtain in Sapria or Brugmansia. To this how-
ever the obvious hermaphroditism of the flowers of Hydnora may, perhaps, be
opposed.

Obs. III. — This is one of those instances in which there is, I think, difliculty

* Loc. cit.

t Ann. Sc. Nat. i. 29. t. 4. The figure by M. Brongniart certainly presents an appearance as if the apex
of the staminal column was crowned by irregular teeth in two series. On the other hand, in Hooker's
illustrations of C.Hypocistis (Exotic Flora, 1. 153.) each anther is clearly represented as terminated by
a tooth, without any appearance of a crown, as suggested by the description of M. Brongniart.

and on various Plants related to them. 325

in determining from mature specimens whether the anthers are uni- or bi-
locuiar, admitting the term biioeularity as it is commonly used. For, though
the appearance of the apex of the male column, especially of the inner faces of
its teeth or lobes (which are by no means always emarginate), is in favour of
the anthers being bilocular, yet the furrows visible on the column are equal in
number to the loculi ; and the disposition of the vessels that appear to belong
more directly to the stamina is also that which ordinarily, I think, obtains
with unilocular anthers. The same, perhaps, may be said of the appearances
presented by a transverse section of the antheriferous part of the column.

Obs. IV. — The stigmatic tissues are highly developed, consisting of very
long, nucleary cells, arranged over the whole surface of each lobe of the frame-
work, as it may be called, each of which communicates freely with the canal
of communication. In this part of its organization this species presents curious
analogies with Euhalus. Jussieu suggests an affinity with Hydrocharidece,
op. cit. p. 73. in observ.

The structure of the ovula with reference to the direction of the apex of the
nucleus is only determinable in my specimens at a very early period, when the
prominence of the nucleus on the same line with the ovulum and funiculus is
easily observable. This prominence soon disappears, the mature ovula look-
ing hke clavate truncate bodies. Of their internal structure I ascertained
nothing ; nor was I able to satisfy myself of any separation whatever of parts.

§ 4. AsARINE^. ,

Thottea, Rottb. in Dansk. Vidensk. Selsk. Schrift. nye iSaml. ii. 530. t. 2. ex
Endl. Gen. Plant. 345. no. 2164.

Perianthium campanulatum, aequale, 3-partitum. Stamina circiter 35, biseriatim circa co-
lumnam verticillata. Ovarium 4-loculare ; stigma discoideum stellato-lobatum. Fructus
siliquiformis, 4-valvis, filis repliformibus totidem interjectis. Placenta libera, tetragona.
Semina uniseriata, rugoso-papillosa.

Frutex humilis, aromate et habitu Anonaceo. Folia magna, oblonga. Racemi e caulis parte
inferiore foliis denudatd. Flores amplissimi, penduli, conspicue venosi, extus hamoso-
strigosi, intus arachnoidei.

Thottea grandiflora, Rottb., loc. cit.

Descb. Frutex 3-4-pedalis, satis robustus, apice parce ramosus ; ramulis pubescentibus.

326 Mr. Griffith on the Root-Parasites referred to Rhizantheje, -

Folia magna, alterna, exstipulata, oblonga, vel obovato-oblonga, subdisticha, ob dispo-
sitionem et magnitudinem racemos saepe omnino fere obtegentia, coriacea, obtuse et
breve cuspidata, breve petiolata, subtus dense pubescenti-hirta (venulis ultimis etiam
subtiis elevatisj, superiora majora. Racemi pauciflori, ex axillis foliorum lapsorum,
2-3-unciales, nutantes, pubescenti-hirti. Bracteae distichae, lineari-oblongae, subcari-
natae. Flores amplissimi, penduli, longitudine fere 5-uncialeSj latitudine extrema 4-
unciales, extus insigniter costato-venosi, hamoso-strigosi ; colore luride purpureo, in-
terveniis Irregulariter albo maculatis; intus purpurei, indumento arachnoideo azureo
flocculenti. Perianthium campanulatum, submembranaceum, ad medium vix 3-parti-
tum; laciniae margine revolutae, aestivatione valvatae, apice subintroflexae. Alabastra
inflata. Genitalia in fundo imo perianthii nidulantia. Columna brevissima, seriebus
binis staminum verticillatorum circumdata, apice radiatim vel stellatim lobata. Sta-
minum iilamenta brevissima; antherae adnatae, extrorsae, biloculares, longitudinaliter
dehiscentes, seriei inferioris circiter 18, superioris et suboppositae circiter 16. Pollen
oblongum, in aqua punctulatum. Ovarium rotundate 4-angulatum, dense hispidum,
4-loculare ; placenta cruciata, cruribus cum angulis ovarii alternis ; ovula pauca pen-
dula. Stylus liber subnullus. Stigma (vel apex radiato-lobatus columnae) sub 13-
partitum, convexiusculum, radiis (primariis) fundi quatuor cruciatim dispositis. Fruc-
tus siliquiformis, 4-6-uncialis, utrinque subattenuatus, breviter pedicellatus, subtortus,
subtorulosus, 4-angulatus, pube brunnea asper, 4-valvis ; valvis canaliculatis, extiis ca-
rinato-costatis, leviter tortis ; interjectis filamentis totidem repliformibus. Placenta
camosa, 4-gona, libera. Semina anatropa, pauca, oblongo-ovata, in concavitatibus pla-
centae liberae seminidulantia, pendula, uniseriata, angulis placentae affixa. Tegumentum
exterius spongioso-cellulosum, superficie irregulari ; internum induratum, subosseum,
superficie undulatum, brunneum, intiis nitidum. Albumen carnosum, copiosum, cavi-
tati tegument! interioris conforme. Embryo minimus, basilaris, ovatus, dicotyledo-
neus ; ra^icula versus hilum.

Obs. I. — My first acquaintance with this plant is due to Lady Norris, to
whom it was brought at Ayer Punnus, while Sir William Norris and myself
were absent at Mount Ophir. The first European however who seems to
have met with it since Koenig is the Rev. Mr. White, chaplain at Singapore,
whose specimens, consisting of a leaf, a flower, and portion of a stem with
racemes, had been seen by Dr. Wallich ; the envelope bearing the following
in that botanist's hand-writing: — "Perhaps an ^tionacea. Can it be one of
the superb Magnoliacece to which Blume refers?" Subsequently I ascer-
tained it to be abundant throughout the Great Forest of the Malacca district,

and on various Plants related to them. 327

to which however it is not confined, occurring abundantly in the smaller
jungle about Pringitt, the place from which Koenig seems to have obtained his
specimens*.

It is a remarkable as well as an ornamental plant, although the flowers are
in a great measure concealed by the leaves. I refer it without doubt to
Thottea grandiflora, Rottb., from one of its localities, and from the descrip-
tions contained in M. Meyer's account of Hydnora\, and in Endlicher's ' Ge-
nera'|.

Obs. II. — There is no genus of Asarinece with which it is likely to be con-
founded while in flower, it being the only one with indefinite biseriate stamina.
In the structure of its stigma it essentially agrees with Asiphonia, as well as in
that of the fruit and seeds. It is the only species with a regular perianthium
that has a tendency to rival in size the flowers of some Aristolochias. The
stigma preserves in a great degree the remarkable disposition, characteristic
of part of the family, to show little correspondence in number of divisions
with the component parts of the ovarium ; a subject on which I propose to
enter at some length.

In connexion with the stigma of this plant and that of Asiphonia, a few
remarks upon that organ may perhaps not be misplaced.

All the definitions of this organ, in the works quoted in the note§, the only
ones I have access to, refer to its papillose or glandular nature, and regard it
as forming part of the style, of which also most regard it as the termination.

The constant referring of the stigma to the style has caused certain contra-
dictions, inasmuch as none of the authors of the definitions consider the style
to be an essential organ. In like manner, its being constantly considered as
of a papillose or secretory nature may be considered as contradicted when it
is referred to the apex of the midrib ||, which may be assumed as belonging to
the densest part of the whole structure of the leaf, and which besides has no

* PI. Jav. Rarior. part 1. p. 45. in a note.

t Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Curios, torn. xvi. p. 785. X Loc. cit.

§ Link, Philos. Bot. p. 306. DeCand., Thdorie ^16m. p. 401 ; Organographie, i. 479. Lindley,
Outlines, no. 345 ; Key, p. 27. nos. 345-350, p. 28. no. 358 ; Introd., 2nd ed. p. 196.

II This origin, from the assumption of the accuracy of which the opposition of the stigmata to the
placentae has heen so much insisted on, is disproved by Nymphaa, Apocynece, Asclepiadea, Linaria
purpurea, some ThunbergicB, &c.

VOL. XIX. 2 X

328 Mr. Griffith on the Root-Parasites referred to Rhizanthese,

necessary relation with the cavity of the ovarium, or in the great generality of
cases with the placentae.

Although that definition which regards its secretory nature is the most cor-
rect, it is not sufficiently so ; that which regards it as terminating the style
is often contradicted ; and even setting aside such exceptions as must arise
from the not unfrequent absence of a style, it would not by any means be
always correct when that part of the pistillum does exist.

M. Schleiden* has made an improvement in defining this organ, and, taken
with the context, his definition appears to me to be tolerably complete both
as regards situation and function. Nevertheless, in the actual definition the
stigma is still referred to the style.

In my opinion the stigma is better defined as the external communication
of the conducting tissue, which itself communicates with the placentae, and is,
in several cases at least, (as in Trewia nudiflora,) manifestly a continuation
from tliem. To this Dr. Lindley would appear to have approached in some
remarks on Fahiana imbricataf, but he has considered it a special, not a
general structure. If the expression I have made use of above as describing
in general terms the stigma be correct, its situation may be totally inde-
pendent of the style, even when it exists, or what may be considered as such.
This I believe will be found to be the case.

Of the theoretical origin of the stigma;}: I would speak with caution. In

* "On the Development of the Organization in Phsenogamous Plants," Lond. and Edinb. Phil.
Mag. vol. xii. p. 182.

t Bot. Register, vol. xxv. t. 59. Dr. Lindley is correct in stating the indusium to belong to the
style, as I have ascertained from studying its development in Sccevola Taccada.

J In a memoir on Cyrtandracete by Mr. Robert Brown', with which I became acquainted several
months after this was written, the following opinions regarding the stigma are given : —

" Each simple pistillum or carpel has necessarily two stigmata, which are to be regarded not as ter-
minal, but lateral."

" In the compound but unilocular ovarium, while the placentae of the adjoining carpels are united,
the stigmata of each carpel are generally confluent. But this rule admits of exceptions, as in Par-
nassia, in many Cruciferx and in Papaveracea ; in all these cases the stigmata as well as the placentae
of the adjoining carpels are confluent."

" Characters dependent on the various modifications of stigmata are of less value, both in a systematic

PI. Javan. Rarior. part 11. p. 106, under Loxonia acuminata.

and on various Plants related to them. 329

two distinct cases of monstrosities affecting two Leguminous plants, both, I
believe, species of Melilotus, the stigmatic surface is evidently a continuation

point of view, as determining the limits of families, and theoretically, in ascertaining the true compo-
sition of organs, than those derived from the analogous differences in the ovaria or placentae."

This jiaper I may be permitted to consider as of the highest importance, more particularly as it ad-
vocates the opinion that " ovula belong to the transformed leaf or carpel, and are not derived from
processes of the axis united with it, as several eminent botanists have lately supposed ; " which opi-
nion M. Schleiden, with whom the hypothesis of the origin from the axis commenced, has stated to be
an " extravagant view founded on the weakest possible grounds."

Forcible arguments are added to those formerly published by the same great master in opposition to
the hypothesis now chiefly supported by Dr. Lindley of the carpellary structure of Orchidea, which
hypothesis is clearly shown to be contrary to every analogy.

The only argument in favour of the existence of six carpella in Orchideee, but by no means in favour
of the above hypothesis, seems to me that presented by Vanilla planifolia, as represented by Mr. Francis
Bauer', in which the appearances seem to me those of an unilocular pistillum composed of six carpella
with marginal ordinarily compound placentae. This structure however does not exist in a Malayan
undescribed species, the only one I have been able to examine^, in which there are six simple placentae,
with a tendency to approximation by pairs. This separation of the placentae, so generally combined
in compound pairs, I would explain by assuming a certain amount of growth of the interplacentar
parts of the compound ovarium, an assumption perhaps derivable from the consideration of Euhalus
and certain Orobancheee. Among the drawings in the Botanic Garden, I find a sketch of an Oro-
bancheous plant (without name or any clue to what it may be), in which the appearances are exactly
those of an unilocular quadricarpellary ovarium.

Mr. Brown's paper may be considered as disposing finally of many of the apparently anomalous cases,
whether the supposed anomaly has been suggested by the examination of the stigma or ovarium. His
explanation of Cruciferte is, in accordance with his previous ideas, extended to the stigma, perhaps to
account for its opposition to the placentae, on which great stress had been laid. The few observations
I have made on one genus only of this family appear to me to indicate the probability, that in some
genera, at least, the pistillum is composed of four carpella ; the stigmata of each of the anterior and
posterior carpella (which subsequently are much the smallest) being confluent, and also cohering with
the stigmata of the lateral carpella, which are individually otherwise distinct. This structure, so far
as the pistillum is concerned, is analogous in a considerable degree to that of Chryseis. The above
explanation, founded on a solitary instance, is independent of that by Professor Lindley, suggested by
the plant just mentioned', in which the anomaly is assumed to exist from the opposition of the stigmata
to the placentae, which is, I believe, their true theoretical situation.

The apparently anomalous structure of Cucurbiiaceee, to which notice has been lately directed by

1 Gen. Sp. Orchid, part 3. t. 10.

* I have since examined one ovarium of Vanilla planifolia, and this specimen did not present to me
appearances different in any important degree from those of the Malacca plants.
' Bot. Register, t. 1168, sub Eschscholtzia calif ornica.

2x2

330 Mr. Griffith on the Root-Parasites referred to Rhizantheae,

of the placental margins of the carpellum. Such an origin is very compatible
with the appearances of many linear stigmata, which present a sulcus along
the centre ; with those of some monocarpellary Urticece, which have two obvious
stigmata; and indeed, admitting degrees of cohesion by no means unusual in
other parts of the flower, may be extended perhaps to all the stigmata I have
examined.

M. Schleiden* would appear to refer the origin of the conducting tissue to
the epidermis of the upper surface of the leaf.

From the stigma having been generally found to present definite relations
with the style of its carpellum, has arisen its importance in determining the
composition of the compound ovarium. But these ordinary relations, from
which alone its practical character arises, may be obscured by several causes ;
as the separation of parts usually cohering ; the cohesion of parts ordinarily
distinct; the division of the merely stigmatic part of each style; the division
of the style of the simple carpellum.

The stigmata of each carpellum may be distinct from each other, or from
those of the next carpella. The only strong tendency to this, I know of, occurs
in Euhalus, in which the distinction of the stigmata is accompanied by a
distinction of the placentae. The result is obvious if applied to a multilocular
compound pistillum.

Many botanists appear to me to have lost sight of the possibility of an ad-
hesion taking place between stigmatic surfaces ordinarily distinct, similar to
that which is considered to cause the loculicidal dehiscence of fruits ; whereby
the stigmata, so resulting, instead of having an obvious correspondence with
the dorsa of the styles, appear actually to alternate with them. Such an ex-

Dr. Wight', is not alluded to by Mr. Brown. Dr. Wight's hypothesis does not appear to me to be
tenable ; for it reverses, without any ascribed cause, the very general law regarding the relations of the
surface of the lamina of the leaf to the axis. It is also, I think, contradicted by the examination of
the very young states of the ovarium of Coccinea indica, in which there are evidently three ordinarily
compound parietal placentae, and also by the placentation of the fully-formed ovarium of Zanonia, the
structure of which appears to me to be conclusive on this point.
* Op. cit. p. 183.

' Madras Journal of Literature and Science, no. 28, 1840, p. 43.

and on various Plants related to them, 331

ample occurs in Orobanche*, as may be ascertained by the examination of
tlie stigma at very early periods, and of the situation of the vascular bundles
of the style, which are anterior and posterior, as in all the allied genera
I have examined. A similar sort of cohesion occurs in Papaveracece, and
perhaps in all cases in which the stigmata, being apparently equal in num-
ber to the placentae, are said to be opposite to them. On this point, the
stigmata of Linaria purpurea and Thunbergia alata (alba), bear with consi-
derable forcef.

The stigmatic surfaces may be divided without any particular reference to
the state of the styles or composition of the ovarium. Of this, Acalypha and
the two genera which have induced these observations are instances in excess.
Some species of Brugantia, on the contrary, appear to present only three
styles to four carpella. And I think it may be said, that the stigma, being an
extension of or continuation from cellular surfaces, frequently of very irregu-
lar growth, is not to be expected to present a constantly definable form J.

* Regarding this I can speak with such confidence as I may, when Dr. Lindley has expressed
himself positively to the contrary ; and has, from the consideration of Orobanchea, so extended the
possible origin of the placentae, that he conceives these organs to arise from no definite portion of the
carpellum, but to vary in origin according to specific oi^anization. (Introd. to Botany, 2nd ed. p. 203.)

t These instances also bear on Dr. Lindley's supposition regarding the composition of the " inter-
vening web or membrane" of the stigmatic apparatus of Habenaria, Bonatea, &c. (Gen. Sp. Orchid. PI.,
Preface, xi.)

X In all cases in which stigmata are to be observed with reference to the composition of the ova-
rium, I have, I think, derived advantage from the examination of their surfaces, their vascular supply,
and its connexion with that of the style and ovarium. If the stigmatic divisions have both surfaces
uniformly stigmatic, still more if they present no vascular fascicle, I take them to be stigmata alone.

On the contrary, the circumstances of their outer surfaces or dorsa not being entirely stigmatic, and
the presence of vessels, which, so far as I have seen, have a clavate termination, applied to cases de-
scribed as stigma bifidum, bilamellatum, &c., will show that these terms of division have reference to
the style. They will also I think show, that many of the Euphorbiacex cited by Schleiden as having
stigmata only, possess bipartite styles ; that styles exist in some Graminece at least ; and that in Com-
positcB the term rami styli is more correct than that of stigma bilobum.

In those cases in which the stigmatic surfaces are simple and really confined to the style of the same
carpellary leaf, the form of the stigma will generally depend in a great measure upon the extent to
which the convolution of that part of the carpellary leaf (generally a cuspis) which forms the style is
carried. If the convolution be complete, presenting an equal margin, we have a terminal stigma without
any sinus, as in many Leguminosce, Mirabilis, &c. If the convolution is less complete, we may have a
reuiform stigma or one of any discoid form with at least an anterior or inferior sinus, and according as

332 Mr. GRfFFiTH on the Root- Parasites referred to Rhizantheae,

The styles of a compound pistillum may be themselves divided, as in Cordia,
some Ferbenacece, and many Euphorbiacece. In these instances, if the stig-
mata were taken as guides, the ovarium would be considered as composed of
twice the real number of parts. In such cases regard should be paid, in my
opinion, to the primary divisions or indications of division of the style, the
situation of the vascular fascicles and their relations with those of the ova-
rium, and also to the relative situation of the secondary divisions. This last,
which is very applicable to Cordia, is, I think, negatived by one species at least
of Artocarpus, in which however the opposition of the two stigmata may per-
haps not improperly be referred to mechanical causes.

Further obscurities may arise from the stigmata, instead of having their
usual relations with the styles of a compound ovarium, being confined to a
part of these lower than usual, and from these partial stigmata coalescing, as
in many Apocynece, in which an annulus of stigmatic surface is exhibited
surmounted by an apiculus. Something of the same kind, though in a much
more obscure degree, is presented by the stigma of most Asclepiadece, whether
it be described as apiculatum or muticum. It is also to be met with in some
Meliacece and in Heliotr opium.

The sources of obscurity affecting the stigma not unfrequently affect the
style, so that no absolute rule applicable to the style of a compound ovarium
drawn from its perfect state can be opposed to the speculations of the theoreti-
cal botanist regarding certain anomalies. In all such the examination must be
carried back to that early period when the disc or mass of cellular tissue, from
which the various parts are first moulded, presents the carpella in the shape
of so many distinct points.

It rarely happens however that the obscuring causes, existing in the mature
flower, affect equally all the component parts of a pistillum, each of which
should be examined in detail. The examination should be extended to the
allied genera. Such rules applied to Punica go far enough to invalidate the

the convolution becomes less we shall have corresponding varieties of elongated, linear or spathulate
stigmata.

Although the convolution by which the style is formed is generally most complete in the direction of
the ovarium itself, yet in compound styles the reverse is sometimes the case, as in Gmelina, in which
the branches of the style are perfectly convolute, while the style itself presents one common canal.

and on various Plants related to them. " 333

hypothesis of Dr. Lindley regarding the structure of its pistillura, and to
establish, perhaps, the fact that the pistillum of Punica is, at least in its early
stages, as definitely compound as that of Sonneratia and Duabatiga, with which
it appears to me to form a natural family intermediate between Lythrarieoe and
Myrtacece. Its anomalies, which are remarkable, may probably be explained
by due consideration of the empty space found in the axis of the ovarium of
Duabanga, and by the placentation of Pternandra.

I believe that simplicity and precision would be attained by abandoning
the use of the term stigma, and by describing it as the stigmatic surface or
surfaces. No term is at present more frequently misapplied ; see, for instance,
Tacca ; and even amended descriptions, as that of Mr. Bentham* regarding
the stigma of Lahiatce, are not always as correct as they might be.

Obs. III. — I am not aware whether in the original description of this plant
any mention is made of the repliform lines ; nor am I sure that these become
constantly separated. They alternate with the valves, and correspond in situ-
ation with the vascular bundles of the angles of the cruciform placenta of the
ovarium, a body very different in appearance from the rest of that organ.

AsiPHONIA.

Char. Gen, Perianihium sequale, rotatum, tripartitum, tubo nullo. Stamina 8-10, uni-
seriata (filamentis nullis). Stigma discoideum, sinuoso-lobatum. Pericarpium siliqui-
forme, 4-loculare, 4-valve, polyspermiim. Semina trigona, rugoso-papillosa.

Frutex subscandens, facie Piperis fruticosa cujusdam, articulis tumidis. Folia venatione

melastomaceo-piperoided, Corymbus terminalis. Spiels paucifloris ; floribus sursiim

secundis, bibracteolatis.

AsiPHONIA PIPERIFORMIS.

Descb. Frutex vagus, subscandens, odore piperaceo. Rami artlculati, ad articulos in-
crassati. Folia alterna, vel distiche subpatentia, vel saepius subpendula, breve petiolata,
e basi ovata vel subcordata oblonga, acuminatissima, Integra, subtus pubescentia, basi
5-venia ; venae 2 laterales evanidse, cum lateralibus exterioribus venarum intermediarum
cito confluentes : 2 intermediae apicem versus cum secundariis venae primariae (costae)
arcuato-anastomosantes : interveniae caeteriim transverse venulosae, interstitiis reticulatis.
Inflorescentia cymoso-corymbosa, terminalis et ex axilla folii ultimi, Spicae incrassatae.
Flores subspicati, sursiim subsecundi, erecti, inconspicui, initio viridescentes, demum

* Lindley, Introd. Nat. Syst. p. 196.

334 Mr. Griffith on the Root- Parasites referred to Rhizanthese,

purpurascentes vel livido-plumbei, bracteis 2 minutis linearibus setaceis lateralibus
stipati. Perianthium carnosum, rotetum ; tubus nullus, perianthii basi ncmpe planis-
sima, laciniae (vel sepala) 3, cordata, acuta, intus subreticulata, extus pubescentia.
Alabastrum vertice depresso-concavum, ambitu obsolete 3-gonum. Stamina 8-10,
uniseriata. Filamenta nulla. Antherae biloculares, extrorsae, subcordat£e, connectivo
magno glanduloso-pubescente, quasi conduplicato ; loculi distantes, lineares, longitudi-
naliter dehiscentes. Pollen granulosum, granulis in aqua deciduis. Ovarium breviter
pedicellatum, rotundato-tetragonum, dense pubescenti-hirtum, 4-loculare ; loculi minuti
cum angulis respondentes ; placentae cruciatae, in centra cohaerentes ; ovula indefinite
numerosa, anatropa, biseriata, minuta ; stylus nullus ; stigma centrum genitalium disci
implens, lobato-sinuosum. Fructus siliquiformis, 4-6-uncialis, pendulus, subtorulosus,
stipitatus, 4-valvis, pubescenti-velutinus. Placenta libera, centralis, 4-gona. Semina
vel valvis adhaerentia, vel inter angulos placentae fere immersa, saepe monile in star
leviter cohaerentia, uniseriata, trigona, apice et basi et secus angulum tertium inter-
num saepe membranaceo-alata, rugosa, papiUosa, grisea, imperfecta tantum observata.
Tegumentum exterius crassiusculum, crustaceum ; superficies utraque saltern rugosa :
interiiis (sacculus embryonarius ?) membranaceo-cellulosum, tenuissimum. Albumen
ob imperfectionem ? mancum, oleosum, carnosum. Embryo non observatus.
Hub, In provincia Malacca peninsulae Malayanae, ad margines sylvarum primaevarum ; co-
piose versus Ayer Punnus Rhim. Floret per menses calidiores.

Obs. I. — ^The wood consists of a largish pith, and narrow, wedge-shaped
radiating masses of wood, separated by conspicuous medullary rays. The
fibres of the woody system are not unfrequently punctate ; the vessels present
coniferous markings, often rendered less obscure by the enlargement of the
central disc. The flowers are probably terminal, as there is no anticous
bractea, and the two lateral ones often alternate.

Obs. II. — ^The flowers at first sight have a remarkable resemblance to the
male flowers of Knema, a curious circumstance if combined with the Anona-
ceous habit of Thottea ; and still more singular, perhaps, from the resemblance
it presents in its own habit to certain forms of Piper.

Obs. III. — It is with some hesitation that I venture on proposing this as a
genus distinct from Bragantia; for however different it may appear to be
from Bragantia tomentosa and B. Khasiyana, it appears to have the closest
afiinities with the Jlpam of the ' Hortus Malabaricus*,' which Mr. Bennett,

* Op. cit. vi. 51. t. 28.

and on various Plants related to them. 335:

in his excellent account o£ Bragantia tomentosa*, states to be the Bragantia
fVaUkhii of Mr. Brown. In default of intimate knowledge regarding this
plant and the original species of Loureirof, the stigma of which is described
as " concavum, integrum, erectum," I have attempted to distinguish this plant
by the absence of any tube to the perianth, the cordate sessile anthers, and
the discoid sinuate-lobed stigma, in which it presents some agreement with
Thottea. But whatever importance such a structure might be considered as
having with reference to Bragantia tomentosa and B. Khasiyana, the circum-
stance of these species having only 3 stigmata to 4 cells of the ovarium
argues a great tendency to variation, of which Asiphonia is bnly, perhaps, a
maximum instance. On the form of the anthers I am not disposed to place
any great reliance ; and from Mr. Bennett's remarks, regarding the presence
or absence of the annular corona of the faux, some tendency to variation
would appear to occur in the perianthia of the several species, with which its
state in this plant may not be incompatible.

In case it should be determined that Asiphonia is a subordinate modification
of Bragantia, the character of the genus given by Mr. Bennett will require
some modification, particularly as regards the stigma. The species might
then be conveniently arranged as follows:

Sect. I. — Frutices. Folia seriatim alternantia, spicee axillares vel terminales, stamina 6-9 ;
to which should be added, if true of all. Stigma discoideum, multi-lobatum.

1. Bragantia racemosa, foliis late lanceolatis, spicis axillaribus, tubo peri-

anthii 10-sulcato, antheris sex.
B. racemosa. Lour. Fl. Cochin, p. 508.

2. B. fVallichii, foliis elongato- lanceolatis, spicis axillaribus, floribus diclini-

bus, staminibus 9 subtriadelphis.
B. Wallichii, Br. in IValUclis List, no. 7415. Bennett, PI. Jav. Rar., part 1 .
p. 44. Trimeriza piperina, Lindl. {auct. Amott ex Bennett).

3. B. corymhosa, foliis e basi cordata acuminatissimis, spicis in corymbum

terminalem dispositis, perianthii tubo nuUo, antheris 8-10 obcordatis
glanduloso-pubescentibus.
Asiphonia piperiformis, Griff.

* PI. Jav. Rarior. part 1. p. 44. f Fl. Cochin, p. 508. ed. Willd. 645.

VOL. XIX. 2 Y

336 Mr. Griffith on the Root-Parasites referred to Rhizantheae,

Sect. II. — Herbee vel suffrutices. Folia 2-3 ad apicem caulis conf'erta, spicm in inferiori
caulis parte laterales, stamina 6, stigmata 3.

4. B. tomentosa, " foliis ovatis vel oblongo-ovatis, fauce perianthii annulo ele-

vate cincta."
B. tomentosa, Bl. Bennett, PL Jav. Rar. part 1. p. 43.

5. B. Khasiyana, foliis cordatis vel cordato-oblongis, spicis subrecurvis, peri-

anthii laciniis dorso triveniis, fauce perianthii nuda.
Trichopus ? piperifolius, Wall, (sine charactere).
B. latifolia, Lindl. Bot. Reg., n.s., vol. v. t. 1543, in text?

My only knowledge of this species is from a drawing in the Honourable
Company's Library ; the plant, I am told, came from the Khasiya Hills, but
no dried specimens are to be found, nor any information.

§ 5. Mystropetalon.

Mystropetalon, Harvey, Gen.S. Afr. PL 418. Ann. Nat. Hist. no. 12. vol. ii.
p. 385. EndL Gen. PL SuppL 7 17.

Char. Gen. — Mas. Perianihium trisepalum, sepala longe unguiculata, ima basi connata
apice dilatato-concava, aestivatione valvata, antico tertio breviore. Stamina fertilia 2,
sepalis posticis opposita, horumque unguibus adnata; ant/iera biloculares, extrorsae,
longitudinaliter dehiscentes. Rudimentum pistilli. Foem. Perianthium superum, sae-
pius minutum, tridentatum, aliquando masculine subsimile et exsertum. Staminum
rudimenta 2 vel 0. Ovarium disco cupuliformi celluloso-areolato insidehs ; stylus fili-
formis exsertus, deciduus ; Stigma capitatum, trilobum. Fructus disco immutato insi-
dens, subbaccatus ; tela centralis (embryo ?) e cellulis angulatis lutescentibus conflata.

Plantae spithamcece parasidcce. Caules squamis loco foliorum imbricatis vestiti. Spicae soli-
tari<e, terminates, densiflorcB. Flores tribracteati, bracteis priesertim aniicis barbato-
villosis, masculi magis conspicui, deorsiim arcuati. Perianthium coriaceum. Pollen
angulatum., angulis porosis.

Mystropetalon Thomii, bracteis anticis per anthesin lat^ oblongis lateralibus ^
longioribus, perianthii mascnli laclniarum laminis lanceolatis ; perianthio
foemineo snbgloboso obtusfe tridentato.

Mystropetalon Thomii, Harvey, Gen. S. Afr. PL p. 419. Ann. Nat. Hist. no. 12.
vol. ii. p. 386. t. 19.

Hab. Caledon Baths, Swellendams, Africae Australis. D. Harvey.

and on various Plants related to them. 337

Planta digitalis vel subspithamaea. Axis cellulosa, cellulae plerumque rubescentes ; vasorura
fasciculi plures, longitudinales, subbiseriati, e fibris ductubusque conflati. Cutis et me-
dulla nulla. Folia decolorata, adpressa, e basi latiuscula linearia, canaliculata, dense
imbricata, prassertim infra spicam florum, plus minus pubescentia, speciminum fructi-
ferorum saepius transverse fracta ; vena centralis unica. Flores subsessiles, dense spi-
cati, tribracteati ; foeminei inferiores, masculi superiores et pauciores. Bracteae 2 late-
rales, oblique carinatae, subacutae, hirtas ; antica ^ longioi", spathulata, hirta, apice bar-
bato-villosa. Sepala 3, e toro annulari obsolete exorientia, ima basi connata, longe
unguiculata, spathulata, apice cochleariformia, praeconcava ; 2 postica plus minus co-
haerentia, longiora, textura (saltern post macerationem in acido pyroligneo) coriacea
exsucca. Venula centralis unica, carinuliformis. Stamina 3 ; duo fertilia sepalis pos-
ticis opposita et alte cohaerentia ; filamenta (libera) brevia, subulata, axi centrali opaca
vasculosA. Antherae magnae, ovales, extrorsae, conniventes, sinu basilari affixae, bilocu-
lares,longitudinaliter dehiscentes. Stamen tertium, dum adest, rudimentarium, adnatum
ungui sepali tertii antici. Pollen 4-6-hedrum, angulis poro vel sulco perforatis. Ru-
dimentum pistilli centrale, capite glanduloso-globoso. Flores foeminei eodem more
bracteati. Perianthium deciduum, forma et divisione varium, modo brevissimum, tubu-
losum, 3-dentatum, modo longiiis ad medium usque 3-partitum, raro perianthium
masculum asmulans exsertum. Stamina rudimentaria (perianthiorum majorum) 2,
dentiformia, minuta. Ovarium globosum, parce puberulum, basi attenuata insuper
torum cupuliforraem subdiaphanum laxe celluloso-areolatum insertum, et reconditum,
ut videtur solidum et omnino cellulosum. Stylus filiformis, deciduus, obsolete 3-sul-
catus, basin versus subtrigonus, epigyno more angustatus discoque obsoleto amplex-
atus. Stigma capitatum, subtrilobum, aspectu sub lente granulosum. Fructus dense
spicatus, sphaericus, parce puberulus, toro immutato insidens, bracteis e maxima parte
fractura lapsis quasi subexsertus, in speciminibus meis subcrustaceus, apice cicatrice
areoliformi inconspicue notatus. Tela centralis, (embryo ?) lutescens, e cellulis irregu-
laribus, angulatis, nucleosis, integra vix segreganda. Inter banc telam et epicarpium
tela cellulosa, spongiosa adest. Torus cupuliformis bractearumque bases post fructus
persistunt.

Obs. I. — For specimens of this very remarkable plant I am indebted to
Mr. Harvey, the founder of the genus, which appeared in the 'Annals of
Natural History' (lac. cit.), with a note by Sir W. J. Hooker, describing it to
be a genus of the natural order RhizanthecB of Blume, group Balanophorea;.

Obs. n. — The central tissue of the fruit, although it is marked off by its
yellow tint, has not appeared to me to be separable as one body, breaking up
rather on the slight pressure occ^gioned by attempts at dissection. In this

2 y2

338 Mr. Griffith on the Root-Parasites referred to Rhizantheae,

want of firmness and cohesion it differs considerably from the embryo of
Balanophora and Phceocordylis. So far as I have been able to judge, the
appearances presented by it at various stages of maturity are such as would
suggest a greater resemblance to a sporuliferous mass, than in any other so-
called Rhizantheous plant examined by me.

Obs. III. — It appears to me to be a plant sui ordlnis, having no relation to
any other plant admitted into Rhizanthece, except Cynomorium* , to which it
seems to me to present considerable resemblance in the general structure of
the stamen and of the female flower. It is not, perhaps, altogether impro-
bable that the scales forming part of the flowers of both sexes of Cynomorium
may be found to have a definite relation with the stamen, and with the glan-
dular body from which that organ is represented as arising, and which would
appear to be composed of two parts.

Obs. IV. — In bracteation, number and form of the segments of the perianth,
the situation of the stamina, the form of the pollen, inferior ovarium and com-
position of the style and stigma, it presents curious agreements with Loran-
thacece. And at present I would consider it (doubtfully) as the homogeneous
embryo form of that order, which I take to include Proteacece, Santalacece,
&c., and which agrees nearly with Dr. Lindley's alliance Tuhiferosce.

There are, it will be seen, some discrepancies between my description and
that of Mr. Harvey, who however drew up his from recent specimens.

^ 6. Sarcophvte.

Sarcophyte, Sparrm. in Act. Holm, xxxvii. 300. t. 7- ex Endlicher, Genera Plant.

73. no. 714. Meletem. Botan. fasc. 1. t. 11.
Ichthyosma, Schlectend. Linnnea, ii. 671. t. 8.

Char. Gex. Flores dioici. Mas. Involucrum 3-4-phyllum, aestivatione valvatum. Columna:
staminece totidem, et oppositae. Antherae indefinitae, uniloculares, stipitatae, sacculi-
formes, circumscissae, in apice columnarum sitae. Foem. Capitula nuda. Ovaria inde-
finita, conglutinata ; styli (solitarii) breves, stigmatibus discoideis terminati. Fructus
baccatus, compositus (ovariis paruin mutatis) ; nuclei vel embryones ? tot quot ovaria.

Planta parasitica, sicca etiam insigniter sanguinea. Caulis dodrantalis. Flores masculi
paniculati ; racemis squama, suffultis, in thyrsum fere congestis. Involucriyb/ia carnosa,

* Richard, M6m. du Museum, viii. 420-424. et 431. t. 21.

and on various Plants related to them. 339

■concava. Caput antherarum membrand circumscissd, in columnam deflexd, quasi circum-
cinctum. Pollen rotundatum, simplex. Capitula foeminea spicata, ohlonga, oculo nudo
areolata ; spicce paniculaice basi squamd suffultce. Fructus moriformes, dispositione et
formd capitulorum.

Sarcophyte sanguinea (Sparrm.), Meletemata Botan. fasc. 1. p. 11. Harvey,

Gen. S. Afric. Plants, p. 300.
Ichthyosma Wiedemanni, Schlect. in Linncea, ii. p. 671. t. 8.

Hab. Ad Caput Bonae SpeL

Of this very remarkable plant I have only examined dried specimens (sub-
sequently kept in dilute spirits), communicated by Mr. Harvey. It has a
peculiar, by no means fungiform habit, the males reminding one of the males
of Nepenthes : it abounds in red colouring matter.

Obs. I. — The only notices of this plant which I have had access to are those
of MM. Schlectendal and Endlicher above cited.

The generic character I have endeavoured to draw up agrees in tenour with
the last part of the observation appended by M. Endlicher to the generic
character, and though it may be completely erroneous, I think it agrees
best with the appearances presented by the male plant ; for the filaments or
columns of these have rather the relations of bodies axillary to the concave
leaves by which they are surrounded, than those of bodies forming a verticil-
lus on a diflferent and inner plane.

Obs. II. — I have not been able to observe the membrane surrounding the
base of the antheriferous part of each column in its entire state, its rupture
appearing to take place at an early period.

The singular structure of the anthers is also against the supposition of their
belonging to single stamina, unless the spaces between the polliniferous cells
be found to have arisen from the formation of pollen grains. In all instances,
I believe, in which the anther is so formed as to present either the usual cells
or irregular cavities, the spaces between these are filled up with solid tissue,
being the unaltered portion of the originally solid body. So that I think
M. Endlicher's generic description, which relates to many polliniferous distinct
bags, covered by a common membrane, itself distinct from those bags, is
incompatible with what is known of single stamina.

340 Mr. Griffith on the Root-Parasites referred to Rhizantheee,

It may perhaps be said, that the analogies of Balanophora are in favour of
M. Endiicher's generic character; but it requires, in my opinion, a very ex-
alted idea to be h^ld of the value of parasitism, &c. to conceive any affinity
between Sarcophyte and Balanophora.

I am also led to object to M. Endiicher's remark regarding the anthers of
Sarcophyte being in some measure analogous to those of Rajfflesia. To con-
stitute any such analogy, the spaces between the polliniferous bags (" tubuli "
of Endlicher) must be shown to have disappeared during the formation of the
pollen, and the enveloping membrane to have been continuous at one time
with the pollen-bags and the spaces between them ; even then the analogy
would I think be remote. Adopting M. Endiicher's views, the nearest analo-
gical structure would perhaps be the anther of Rhizophora.

If the structure be as I suspect, Sarcophyte shows a very curious analogy
between its male flower and the fructification of certain Filices, such as Cya-
thea and Sphceropteris.

Obs. III. — In all the ovaria I have examined, chiefly by means of sections,
I have observed a white central part, composed of smaller cells ; and in this
again a brown, generally central nucleus ; this nucleus has appeared as it
were suspended, being continued upwards into the brown line representing
the ordinary canal of communication, which passes directly into the stigmatic
tissue. In each of the brown nuclei, for there are not unfrequently two, there
is a separable cell, which, when highly magnified, and making due allowances
for alteration from having been dried, seems like a membranous bag filled
with grumous matter. I have not been able to ascertain what the relations
of this are with the surrounding brown tissue, or the changes it may be sup-
posed to undergo during the maturation of the fruit.

It may be observed, that the term " ovarium uniloculare," though perhaps
strictly applicable, would scarcely suggest itself to the examiner.

The mature nucleus or embryo is of a hard crustaceous consistence ; the
general appearance is that of some albumens. Under high magnifying powers,
the cells of which it is composed present singular appearances, as if their longer
faces or sides were encased in armour; from this deposit? the general indu-
ration probably arises.

Obs. IV. — ^I'he affinities of this genus seem to me very doubtful. Bartling

and on various Plants related to them. 341

and Reichenbach refer it to Cytinece* ; Lindley to Cynomoriacea^f ; Endlicher
to Balanophorecel^. To all these, insurmountable objections appear to me to
be presented. Even if the structure of the male flowers be as described by
M. Endlicher, the females are widely different from those of Balanophorece (to
which botanists seem perhaps most disposed to refer the genus), particularly
by their general structure, their much greater general perfection, the union of
the ovaria, and the obvious stigmatic surfaces. Perhaps on the whole the
general tendency of the plant is towards Urticince.

§ 7- Thismia.
Thismia, Grrlff.

Locus Naturalis, subregnum Monocotyledones inter Tacceas et Burmanniaceas.

Char. Gen. Perianthium superum, campanulatum, (caducum,) 6-partitum, laciniis 3 exteri-
oribus (brevibus), oblongis; 3 alternis, interioribus, longissimis, subulatis; faux annulo
semiclausa. Stamina 6, fauci inserta, perianthii laciniis opposita, deflexa insuper pari-
etem tubi internum; filamenta brevia, discreta; anthera (maximae) secus margines
connatae, membrana bilamellosa terminataj, biloculares, loculis parvis distantibus ad-
natis. Ovarium inferum, 1-loculare; placentae 3 parietales, supra medium ovuligerae;
ovula indefinita, anatropa. Stylus brevis. Stigmata 3, bifida. Fructus carnosus, trun-
cato-turbinatus, apice pericarpii circumscisso dehiscens, 1-locuIaris. Semina indefinita,
placentis 3 parietalibus, demiim liberis affixa. Embryo indivisus, homogeneus.

Planta pusilla, radicum parasitica, a^pectu cereaceo. Perianthium luteum, coccineo pictum.

Thismia Brunoniana.

Descr. Planta aphylla, radicum parasitica, spithamaea vel digitalis. Caulis simpliciusculus,
dimidia sua longitudine humo obtectus, crassitie pennae anserinae, angulatus. Squamae
(loco foliorum) alternantes, adpressae, lanceolatae, acutae. Bracteae squamis similes, vel
solitariae sub floribus, vel imbricatae in pedicellis, interdum flori unico ternas. Flores
pauci, in racemum brevem terminalem dispositi, saepius breviter pedicellati, pro ratione
plantae magni, pulchre colorati, inodori. Perianthium superum, campanulatum, extus
verrucis plurimis, parum elevatis, sine ordine evidente dispositis, ovato-oblongis, sub-
lobatis insignitum; tubus basin versus ovario adnatus, anthesi peracta paullo supra
apicem ovarii citissime circumscissus ; faux annularis, circumferentia exteriore obsolete

* Ord. Plantar. 81. Conspectus Regn. Veg. 78. f Intr. Nat. Syst. 394.

: Melet. Botan. i. 11. Gen. PI. 73.

342 Mr. Griffith on the Root-Parasites referred to Rhizantheoe,

6-angularis (angulis cum laciniis perianthii alternis), dimidium exterius planum, inte-
rius elevatum, integrum, tubi aperturam semiclaudens ; limbi laciniae 6, interdum 5 ?
(et tunc laciniae subulatae 2), reflexse vel patenti-reflexae, aestivatione imbricatae ; 3 exte-
riores, breves, oblongae, obtusae, subinaequales ; 3 interiores angustiores, productae in
processum carnosum, subulatum, longissimum, tubum subsequantem, et in tubum per
aestivationem equitantem. Color laete luteus ; tubus secus fascicules vasculosos numero
1 2 sanguineo-coccineo vivide pictus, lineolis transversis ejusdem coloris simplicibus fas-
cicules cennectentibus. Stamina 6, annuli faucis basi inserta, perianthii laciniis oppo-
sita, intus deflexa, et arete ad tubi parietem interierem applicita. Filamenta brevia,
crassa, libera, utrinque linea glandulesa arcuata aurantiaca ex annule eriente margi-
nata : cennectiva plana dilatata margine cehaerentia ultra loculos antherarum preducta,
apice bilamellesa, lamellis sinuato-repandis dentatis, hinc illinc capillaceim divisis ; cor-
pus dimidiato-ovatum aspectu grumeso utrinque ad basin lamellarum adest, singulo
singulis proximis respendente et massam evatam centre lineatam antherifermem exhi-
bente ; antherarum loculi distantes, oblengas, pro ratione connectivi parvi, medio linea
longitudinali lata e cellulis transversis conflata (an linea dehiscentiae) insigniti, vere in-
trersi sed ob deflexuram staminum extrersi. Pollen simplex, oblengum, majusculum,
glabrum, membrana tenuissima hyalin4, nucleum centralem e granulis praemobilibus
inaequalibus includens. Ovarium tubi parti inferiori adnatum, post hujus lapsum trun-
cato-turbinatum, apice subconicum, in stylum brevem attenuatum, 1-loculare. Ovula
numerosa, placentis parietalibus ope funiculerum longorum affixa, anatropa. Placentae
infra medium steriles. Stigmata 3, bifida vel emarginata, conniventia : (vel potiua sty-
lus tripartitus, laciniis emarginatis vel bifidis, conniventibus, secus latera continue stig-
matesis). Fructus carnosus, forma ovarii, initio style terminatus, demiim pericarpii
apice circumscisse ere circulari sursiim hians, 1-locularis, polyspermus. Semina inde-
finita, situ ovulerum, oblonge-ovata, plumbeo-livida, micropyle mammilliformi. Tegu-
menta bina ; exterius celluloso-areolatum, fragile, facile separandum ; interius tenuissi-
mum, membranaceum, vix separandum, massam cellulesam (embryonem) cereaceam, e
cellulis materie grumosa moleculari et eleaginosa farctis conflatam centinens. Pla-
centae seminibus lapsis discretae fiunt. Fructus vacui demiim marcescunt.
Hab. Ad pedes Bambusarum in hume ligno semiputrido farcto prepe Palar Orae Tenasserim.
Grad. Lat. 12° SO*. Long. 98° 20'. Flores et fructus protulit mense Octobris, a.d.
1834*.

* I found associated with this plant a species of Salomonia and another of Burmannia, both of the
ordinary appearance of plants parasitic on roots : of the former I subjoin a character :

Salomonia aphylla, parasitica, floribus pentandris.

Herba spithamsea, parum ramosa, pallide brunnea, preedita squamis lanceolato-ovatis, palUdis, loco

and on various Plants related to them. 343

Obs. I. — By this singular plant I would wish to commemorate the late
Mr. Thomas Smith, the discoverer of one of the most important points of
vegetable structure, on which a very general rule has been founded. To his
great merits the following quotation from Mr. Robert Brown's remarks on
Kingia bears the most satisfactory testimony : — " I was aware of the exist-
ence, in several plants, of a foramen in the coats of the ovuluin, always distinct
from, and in some cases diametrically opposite to, the external umbilicus, and
which I had- in no instance found cohering either directly with the parietes of
the ovarium or with any process derived from them. But as I was then
unable to detect this foramen in many of the plants which I had examined, I
did not attach sufficient importance to it; and in judging of the direction of
the embryo, entirely depended on ascertaining the apex of the nucleus, either
directly by dissection, or indirectly from the vascular cord of the outer mem-
brane ; the termination of this cord affording a sure indication of the origin
of the inner membrane, and consequently of the base of the nucleus, the
position of whose apex is therefore readily determined. In this state of my
knowledge the subject was taken up in 1818 by my lamented friend the late
Mr. Thomas Smith, who, eminently qualified for an investigation where minute,
accuracy and great experience in microscopical observation were necessary,
succeeded in ascertaining the very general existence of the foramen in the
membranes of the ovulum. But as the foramina in these membranes invari-
ably, correspond with each other and with the apex of the nucleus, a test of
the direction of the future embryo was consequently found nearly as universal
and more obvious than that which I had previously employed." — Appendix to
Capt. P. P. King's Coasts of Australia, ii. p. 541 .

foliorum. SplcK bracteatae, densifloroe. Flores minuti, pallid^ brunnei. Capsula ecristata. Semina
albuminosa. Embryo dicotyledoneus.

The Burmannia belongs to a form not uncommon in some parts of India characterized by an absence
of ordinary leaves and green colour, small stature and few flowers, which are either white or blue. It
would appear to approach the Gonyanthes of Blume. While Salomonia aphylla is curious as an instance
of specific parasitism on roots, unaccompanied by the ordinary modification of form of the embryo,
Burmannia is perhaps equally curious for exhibiting instances of the form of embryo usually associated
with parasitism on roots, in connexion, in one forro, with apparent parasitical habits, in the other mth
leaves apparently of ordinary structure and function.

VOL. XIX. 2 z

344 Mr. Griffith on the Rout-Parasites re/erred to Rhiznnthece,

Obs. II.' — The venation of the perianth appears to nie worthy of notice.
The tube is supplied by simple vascular fascicles, double in number to the
laciniaj : of these, those alternating with the laciniee terminate at or near the
sinuses by passing off on either side into the laciniae themselves, with the
central fascicles of which they sooner or later combine. The fascicles corre-
sponding to the axes of the component parts of the perianth are simple
throughout, with the exception of a branch that passes off into each filament:
those of the shorter laciniae terminate manifestly within the apex.

Obs. III. — After the opening of the fruit, which takes place by the sepa-
ration of the free apex of the pericarpium, the fruit does not undergo much
change: in some of my specimens it at last appears to be deliquescent or
niarcescent, the rim first disappearing. From the general appearance shortly
after the escape of the seeds, and particularly from the resemblance of the then
free placentae to some forms of abortive stamina, I had at first taken them to be
neuter flowers, and indeed had described them as such.

Obs. IV. — In the number and situation of the parts of the flower, the pla-
centation, the direction of the stamina (which appears to present great obsta-
cles to independent impregnation), and in some measure their structure, this
genus may I think be well compared with Tacca. And it was this obvious
affinity, together with the remarkable agreement it presents with Burmannia*
in the structure of its seeds, that induced me long since to refer it to the
Monocotyledonous division of T^egetabilia. This view is I think borne out by
the general structure of the plants, especially, perhaps, by the apparently
uniseriate opposition of the stamina to the laciniae of the perianthium, which
appears to me quite that of those Monocotyledones in which the stamina are
equal in number to the two series of the perianthium. The only objection
indeed, as it appears to me, consists in the occasional quinary variation by
suppression in number of parts, which, however, as it would appear to affect
the inner series of the perianthium, is not perhaps of a very important nature.

There are however other speculative reasons connected with the system of

* Neither is the remarkable form of anther nor the venation of the perianth incompatible with the
structure oi Burmannia. The resemblance, again, of the dilated points of the styles, and the direction
and form of the stigmatic openings of this last genus with those of Tacca, in which the stigmata are
very incorrectly described, appear to me worthy of notice.

and on various Plants related to them. 345

interchange, as it were, of structure and representation of form, which lead
me to consider this as a Monocotyledonous form of the albuminiform homo-
geneous embryo, and as the analogue of Rafflesiaceas and Cytinece of Dicoty-
ledones. These speculations I have endeavoured to illustrate in that part of the
present memoir which is intended to show that the group Rhizanthece cannot
be concentrated so as to be placed after Monocotyledones, or indeed after any
of the primary divisions, but that it presents types appertaining to both Dico-
tyledoncs and Monocotyledones.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Tab. XXXIV.

Fig. 1. Male flower of Sapria Himalayana, just before expansion: — of the natural size.

Fig. 2. Section of the same.

Fig. 3. Anther, viewed laterally; 3 a, 3 a, vertically: — magnified.

Fig. 4, 4. Longitudinal sections of the same.

Fig. 5. Half of longitudinal section of the same, viewed somewhat obliquely.

Fig. 6, 6. Transverse sections of anther.

Fig; 7- Part of the Endothecium, highly magnified.

Fig. 8. Pollen, seen with j'^j m. (after long maceration).

Fig. 9. The same, fresh, seen with a simple lens of ^V focus.

Fig. 10. A hair from the apex of the column: — highly magnified.

Fig. 11. Mode of parasitism.

Tab. XXXV.

Fig. 1. Female flower of Sapria Himalayana: — of the natural size.

Fig. 2. The same, longitudinally divided. , ; ;

Fig. 3. Part of a placenta : — magnified.

Fig. 4, 4. Two of the ovula : — highly magnified.

'' Tab. XXXVI.

Fig. 1. Plant of 77«o//ea ^/•«?j£?i^ora, reduced about 4^ times.
Fig. 2. Fruit of ditto, reduced in the same proportion.
Fig. 3. Flower, of the natural size.

2 z 2

346 Mr. Gbiffith on the Root-Par as'des referred to Rhizantheae,

Fig. 4. Corona staminea and stigma, after the removal of the perianthium, seen laterally :

magnified.
Fig. 5. The same, seen vertically.

Fig. 6. A stamen, seen in front, before dehiscence : —more magnified.
Fig. 7- The same, after dehiscence.
Fig. 8. Pollen, dry : — highly magnified.
Fig. 9. The same, in water, ditto.

Fig. 10. A transverse section of the ovarium : — magnified.
Fig. 11. Part of the placenta with two ovula.
Fig. 12. Ovulum: — still more magnified.
Fig. 13. Fruit, after dehiscence, reduced 3 times.

Fig. 14. Portion of the placenta of the same, with two seeds :— magnified.
Fig. 15. Seed : — much magnified.
Fig. 16. Longitudinal section of ditto.
Fig. 17- Embryo: — still more magnified.

Tab. XXXVII.

Fig. 1. Plant o{ Asiphonia pijieriformis : — of the natural size.

Fig. 2. Section of stem.

Fig. 3. Expanded flower, seen in front : — magnified.

Fig. 4. Stamen, seen in front : — much magnified.

Fig. 5. Pollen : — highly magnified.

Fig. 6. Column, seen vertically : — much magnified.

Fig. 7- Column, base of perianthium, and apex of ovarium, seen laterally.

Fig. 8. An ovulum, in its earlier stage.

Fig. 9. The same, at a later period, cut longitudinally.

Fig. 10. Fruit, after dehiscence : — of the natural size.

Fig. 11. Transverse section of placenta: — magnified.

Fig. 12. Seed, seen on its inner face or angle: — much magnified.

Fig. 13. The same, cut longitudinally.

Tab. XXXVIII.

Fig. 1 . Male plant of Sarcophyte sanguinea : — of the natural size.
Fig. 2. Involucrum before dehiscence : — magnified.
Fig. 3. The same expanded, showing the male flowers.

Fig. 4. Male flower : the apex of the pedicel is seen to be surrounded by a sublaceral re-
flexed membrane, the remains of the perianthium : — more magnified.

and on various Plants related to them. 347

Fig. 5. Transverse section of staminal disc.

Fig. 6. Two stamina, with portions of the disc : — still more magnified.

Fig. 7. Pollen : — ^^ m.

Fig. 8. Female plant : — of the natural size.

Fig. 9. Longitudinal section of a female capitulum : — magnified.

Fig. 10. The same of a single ovarium, or such part of the capitulum as corresponds to

one : — much magnified.
Fig. 11. Longitudinal section of part of a ripe fruit, corresponding to one pericarpium.
Fig. 12. Nucleus of the same.
Fig. 13. One of the component cells of the same: — 4 m.

Tab. XXXIX.

Fig. 1, 1, 1. Plants of Thismia Brunonis: — of the natural size.

Fig. 2. Alabastrum: — magnified.

Fig. 3. Perianthium (upper part) just after separation from ovarium : — magnified.

Fig. 4. Vertical view of faux of the same.

Fig. .5. Uppermost part of perianthium laid open and spread out, with the antherae turned

up : —more magnified.
Fig. 6. Stamen and part of corona faucis, in the natural position : — highly magnified.
Fig. 7- The same, inverted in front.
Fig. 8. Pollen -.—^^ triplet.

Fig. 9. Young ovarium and style, laid open : — magnified.
Fig. 10. A ripe seed : — much magnified.
Fig. 11, Embryo, enclosed in the inner tegument.

y;, ///,.. /.

/;■/ ,\-

-.;«

f

\{' lliir'rifh ,/,/ji,

E-<]M,/,//.-;.

I

r^

/^^r^^fe,.

7>v/«.-. L-in7} ^ Sfu- . IW. \'/X tah 39 p 3^8.

> fl

6.

[ 349 ]

XXVIII. Monograph of the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. By George
Newport, Esq., Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, President of the
Entomological Society, 8^c. Communicated by the Secretary. {Continued
from p. 302.)

Read March 19th. April 2nd and 16th. 1844.

Class MYRIAPODA.
Order 1. Chilopoda.

Family ]. Cermatiid^.

XHIS family is at present composed of only a single genus, Cermatia of
Illiger, Leach, &c. It presents many analogies with the higher Articulata,
and seems to represent in the osculant class Myriapoda the active and rapa-
cious Cicindela among Insects. The general structure and habits of the two
are in many respects very similar. The form of the head, the long setaceous
antennae, the prehensile forcipated mandibles, the elongated palpi, the pro-
jecting, compound organs of vision, the elongation of the limbs, and the more
compact form of body, are all indications of a higher degree of organization
in this family than in others of the same class, and place it as much above the
other genera of Myriapoda as the more complete organization of the preda-
ceous Cicindela places that genus at the head of true 7«*ec^*. But while the
general form of body, the elongated antennae, and the compound organs of
vision approximate the Cermatiidw to Insects, the parts of the mouth, the
structure of the legs, and more especially the multiplicity of the tarsal joints,
bring them near to the Arachnida, to which also they are closely allied in their
great activity and predaceous habits. The Cermatiidoi are as much superior
in the whole of their anatomical structure to the other genera of Chilopoda, as
the lowest Chilopoda are to the lower vermiform Chilognatha. The head and
organs of vision resemble those of Insects, and the body is compact and formed

350 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

of a small number of segments, covered by only eight dorsal plates, each of
which covers two ventral segments. These characters distinguish the Cer-
matiidce from other Myriapoda, and are uniform in all the species. This great
similarity of structure renders the identification of the species exceedingly
difficult, the consequence of which has been, that naturalists have fallen into
the error of assigning to particular species characters that are common to the
genus. Thus, Fabricius has assigned to his species C. longicornis the number
and scutellate form of the dorsal plates, with rounded margins, and median
stomata; and elongated legs and antennae; all which are common to the
whole family. Mr. Templeton also has recently fallen into a like error in
employing the minute spines on the edges of the plates for the same purpose.
Indeed so similar is the structure of the different parts of the body in all the
species, and so alike are the colourS^ and markings on the body and limbs,
that it is not to be wondered at that so few species have hitherto been recog-
nised. Thus, I have never yet seen a species of Cermatia in which the legs
were not more or less annulated with dark fascise, or which had not longitu-
dinal bands of colour on the dorsal plates. Yet the colour and markings of
the body, when carefully examined, are usually the most obvious indications
of the species. When specimens are preserved in a dry state, their colours
do not undergo much change, but remain tolerably perfect, and may then be
relied on as some of the best characters. But when any Myriapoda have been
long preserved in spirit, it is almost impossible to make out even the markings
with much certainty, as the original colours disappear, and very little more than
the former existence of coloured fasciae, or even of the annulations on the legs,
can then be distinguished. The only anatomical characters on which we can
rely with certainty in the Cermatiidce are derived from minute variations in
the form, and the relative lengths and dimensions of the different structures.
Mr. Templeton* has lately employed the relative length of the antennae and
legs to that of the body, and the size of the spines on the edges of the dorsal
plates, as good marks of species. But excellent as are the first of these cha-
racters, and although they are almost invariable in uninjured specimens, they
require to be taken in conjunction with other peculiarities, since the antennae
are very frequently injured, and the posterior legs, which easily fall off, may

* Transactions of the Entomological Society of London, vol. iii. part 4, 1843.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 351

have been reproduced ; in which case they would most likely be shorter than the
original ones. The character derived from the spines on the scutella is of very
doubtful utility. The most constant specific character I have yet met with, in
addition to that first noticed by Mr. Templeton, is the relative length of the
first and second basilar joints of the metatarsif, more especially of the meta-
tarsi of the posterior pair of legs. This character is of more value than that
which is derived from the length of the posterior legs alone, or of the antennae,
the extremities of which are fragile, and are frequently lost. In regard to
colour, it yet remains to be ascertained whether this differs in the two sexes,
or whether even it varies in different individuals of the same sex. From the
few opportunities I have yet had of comparing the sexes, I am inclined to
believe that the colour and markings on both are very similar.

. - Family 1, Cermatiid^.

The characters of the Cermatiidce are distinctly marked. The head
(Tab. XXXIII. fig. 36.) is very large and transverse, the eyes (*) tuberose
and aggregated: the basilar region almost absent (b, c), and coalesced with
the enlarged cephalic (a). The mandibles are large, distant, and forcipated
(/' to m) ; the palpi elongated, and armed with spines ; the labial teeth long
a,nd acute ; and the antennee very long, setaceous, and formed of a great mul-
titude of joints.

The body is covered by eight dorsal plates or scutella (fig. 37-), the posterior
border of which is rounded (/>), deeply emarginated in the middle, thickened,
and perforated by a longitudinal orifice or stoma (o). The margins of the plates
are everted and armed with minute spines, and the surface is usually roughened
with parallel series of spinulee. The sides of the body are furnished with nine
pairs of spiracles, as in the Insecta, the entrances to the tracheal vessels. The
anal extremity has a double outlet, and the external organs of reproduction
in the female are exertile, and are armed with a pair of forceps (Tab. XXXIII.
fig. 38.) ; and in the male with two pairs of short styliform appendages.

The organs of locomotion consist of fifteen pairs of legs, each articulating

t In the first part of this paper (page 283-284) the joint that articulates with the tibia has been
described by mistake as the metatarsus instead of tarsvs, and the remaining joints as tarsal instead of
metatarsal.

VOL. XIX. 3 A

352 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

with a single ventral geginent. The legs are margined on their upper and
under surfaces with longitudinal ridges of spinulse, and the coxa, femur, tibia
and tarsal joints are armed at their distal extremities with elongated spines.
The posterior pair of legs are always greatly elongated, the metatarsi are very
long, and formed of a great multitude of short joints, and the femoral, tibial
and tarsal joints are annulated with dark-coloured fascioe.

These characters are found in the species of the continents of Europe, Asia,
Africa and America, as well as in those from Australia and the islands of
Ceylon, New Zealand and the West Indies.

Tribus 1. Schizotarsia, Brandt.

Famiiia 1. Cermatiid^, Leach.

Scuta dorsalia 8 ; singulo segmenta 2 ventralia obtegenti. Scutorum stigmata mediana. Pedes
antennaeque multiarticulatre.

Genus 1. Cermatia, I Wig.

Caput transversum. Oculi prominentes. Scuta dorsalia cmarginata. Stomata latere in-
crassata. Pedes antennaeque longissimce.

1. Cerm. coleoptrata, capite scutellisque virescentibus aspcris longitudinaliter saturatiiis tri-
fasciatis, ventre pedibusque flavescentibus; articulis femoralibus tibialibusque anguste
saturatius biannulatis, pedum pari postremo corpore bis longiore : articulo metatarsorum'
basali secundo quater longiore secundoque tertio bis longiore. — Long. lin. 9.

Scolopendra coleoptrata, Linn. Syst. Nat. 10th edit. ii. 1062.

lulus araneoides, Pallas, Spic. Zool. fasc. 9. tab. 4. fig. 16.

Cermatia lineata, Illiger.

Scutigera coleoptrata, Lamarcit, Anim. sans Vert.

Scutigera lineata, Dufour, Annal. des Sc. Nat. t. xi. p. 92.

Cermatia livida. Leach, Zool. Misc. iii. p. 38.

Scutigera araneoides, Latr. Hist. Nat. des Crust, et Ins. t. i. p. 77-

Scutigera livida. Gray, Griffith's Animal Kingdom, pi. 1. {Insects) fig. 2. 1832.

Cermatia livida, Heineken, Zool. Journal, vol. v. 1833, p. 41.

Scutigera araneoides, Gervais, Ann. des Sc. Nat. t. vii. 1837- p. 48.

Scutigera araneoides, Lucas, Hist, des Anim. Artictd. t. iv. p. 537.

Cermatia coleoptrata, Templeton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. iii. part 4. p. 307-

Cermatia coleoptrata, Newp. in Ann. ^ 31aff. Nat. Hist. xiii. p. 95.

Hab. In Hispania et Ins. Madeira, {v. in Mus. Linn, et Brit.)

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 353

Head with a triangular depression, the two sides of which end in a median sulcus between
the eyes, and which is extended to the lower part of the face. Eyes prominent, black.
Antennae one-fifth longer than the body. Dorsal plates rounded at the angles and
covered with numerous elevated points. Coxal joints of the legs impressed with minute
punctures ; metatarsi of the posterior pair of legs much longer than the remaining por-
tions of the limbs, with the basilar or first joint four times as long as the second, and the
second twice as long as the third. Coxal joint of the legs with a single annulus, with
two annuli on each femoral and tibial joint near their articulations.

The original Scolopendra coleoptrata is still extant in the Linnean cabinet^
with its name attached to it in Linnasus's hand-writing. This has enabled
me to identify it with Leach's species, Cermatia livida, in the British Museum,
from which this description has been taken. Besides six dried specimens in
the Museum cabinet, there is also one in spirits, from which I have been able
to ascertain its original colouring. Leach appears to have taken his descrip-
tion from a dried specimen which had originally been preserved in spirits, but
which had entirely lost its proper colour. The following note, in Leach's
hand-writing, is attached to his oiiginal specimen : " 2. Scutigera, Lamarck
{Cermatia livida, Leach, Zool. Misc. viii. p. 38. f. 136.): common, running
about at midnight in the houses, June 1 4."

2. Cerm. Floridana, viridis, stomatibus dorsalibus albidis, fascia dorsali mediana rufescenti

lateralibusque duabus latioribus, ventre flavescente-viridi, scutorum spinis marginalibus
uniformibus quam in Cerm, coleoptrata evidentioribus. — Long, lin, 9-10.

Cerm. coleoptrata, Sai/, in Journ. Acad, Nat. Set, Philad, ii. p. 5.

Hab. In America Boreali, Florida, [v. in Mus. Brit.) .'■

This specimen was taken by Mr. Doubleday in East Florida, North America,
where it is very common, running about in the houses. It greatly resembles
the species from Madeira, but seems to be distinct from it, the middle dorsal
fascia being narrower than in C. coleoptrata.

3. Cerm, rugosa, aurantiaca, scutis rugosis nigrescentibus, stigmatibus dorsalibus scutel-

lorum marginibus lineaque mediana unica flavis, tibiis annulis tribus, tarso annulis
duobus latis brunneis, pedum pari postremo articulo metatarsorum primo secundo bis
longiore secundoque tertio etiam bis longiore. — Long. unc. ^''^j.

Cerm. rugosa, Newp. in Ann. ^ Mag. Nat. Hist. xiii. p. 95.

Hab. In Africa, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

3 a2

354 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

In this species the lateral margins of the scutella are almost straight, the posterior border is
obtusely rounded, as in C. rubrolineata, and the marginal teeth are regular, strong and
very acute. The posterior part of the head is convex, and the yellow dorsal median
line of the scutella is extended to the face, on which it ends in two narrow diverging
yellow lines. The antennae are twice as long as the body. The mandibles are yellow,
with three brown, imperfect annuli, and the legs are very long, as compared with the
length of the body, the posterior pair being nearly three times its length.

This species being from Africa, I have endeavoured to ascertain whether it
is either of those figured by Savigny in the great wori< on Egypt, but have
been unable to identify it with either of those species, and shall therefore
regard it as distinct.

4, Cerm. Oweni, scutellis nigro-fuscis asperis fascia unica lata longitudinali flavescente, an-

tennis corpore pliis duplo longioribus, pedum pari postremo corpore fere ter longiore :
articulo metatarsorum primo secundo quater et amplius longiore. — Long. unc. 1|.

Cerm. araneoides, Owen in Cat. Mus. E. C. Surg, part 4. fasc. 1. no, 335. p. 100.

Hab. ? {v. in Mus. Coll. Keg. Chirurg. Londin.)

This is a very distinct species, somewhat resembling C. rugosa, but much
larger, and more nearly allied to C. ?iob}l!s. It has the dorsal storaata much
elevated, and the yellow median fascia is extended to the face, and is there
bounded on each side by a narrow black line. The legs are yellowish orange,
but the annuli have almost disappeared in this specimen, which is preserved in
spirit.

5. Cerm. nobilis, pallide brunnea, linea mediana flavescenti brimneo-marginata fascia utrin-

que longitudinali saturatiore transversalique ad cujuscunque scuti basin obscura, scu-
torum marginibus undulatis v. crenulatis spinis validis numerosis armatis, pedibus
elongatis ; pari postremo valde attenuato corpore bis longiore : coxis flavescenti-brun-
neis juxta apicem cseruleo annulatis : femoribus virescentibus annulis duobus saturate
caeruleis : tibiis flavis obscure annulatis : metatarsis rufescentibus articulo primo secun-
doque basilari aequalibus (?). — Long. unc. 2.

Cerm. nobilis, Templelon in Trans. Ent. Soc. Land. iii. part 4. 1843, p. 307- pi. xvii. f. 1-4.

Cerm. nobilis, Newp. I. c. p. 95.

Hab. In India Orientali et Ins. Mauritii.

I have drawn up this description from Mr. Templeton's account of the
species.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myiiapoda, Order Chilopoda, 355

6. Cerm, Downesii, brunnea, linea unica angusta mediana fasciisque duabus latis lateralibus

longitudinalibus saturatioribus, scutellis asperis margine undulatis, pedibus ochraceis :
coxis annulo caeruleo unico : femoribus annulis duobus latis : tibiisque duabus obscuris :
metatarsis rufescentibus articulo basilar! primo secundo quater et ampliiis longiore,
pedum pari postremo corpore bis longiore. — Long, unc, l^.
Hab. In India Orientali, Nemuck. [v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

This species very greatly resembles C. nobiiis, and may be readily mistaken
for it. But it differs in having a median dark line instead of a yellow one, and
in the length of the basilar joints of the metatarsi, the first of which in all the
legs is thrice as long as the second ; while in Mr. Templeton's figure they are
represented as being of equal length in C. nobiiis. This character alone is
sufficient to distinguish the two species. I have named this species in honour
of Downes, Esq., Assistant Surgeon in the Honourable East India Com-
pany's Service.

7. Cerm. Hardwiclcei, viridis, fascia utrinque longitudinali brunneft, antennis rufescentibus

coi"pore tertia parte longioribus, pedibus apice aurantiacis violaceo-annulatis ; pari pos-
tremo corpore bis longiore : articulo metatarsorum primo secundo duplo longiore.—
Long. unc. Ij'^.

Cerm. longicornis '^ , Hardw. in Linn. Trans, xiv. p. 131.

Cerm. Hardvvickei, Newp. loc. cit. p. 95.

Hab. In India Orientali, Hardwicke. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Head with a triangular depression behind the eyes, with three impressed lines on the face,
as in C. coleoptrata ; labrum and front hairy ; labium divided by a deep median suture,
thinned at the dental margin, and covered with very fine hairs ; dorsal plates very con-
vex, with the middle portion elevated, and covered on each side with four or five irre-
gular longitudinal series of v&xj minute spines ; posterior border of the plates deeply
emarginated and more rounded than in C. coleoptrata, with the marginal spines strong,
uniform and very acute. Praeanal scale elongated, quadrate, and armed with a pair of
curved, unidentated, sharp-pointed forciples. Inferior surface of the legs with a few
scattered fine hairs. The antennae are not annulated, as represented in the drawing in
the 'Linnean Transactions,' vol. xiv. tab. 5. fig. 1, In General Hardwicke's original
drawings in the British Museum, MSS., vol. 11,002. no. (19.) 86, the longitudinal
middle portion of the plates is of a light red, or orange colour, and the metatarsi are
orange-coloured, except in the posterior pair of legs, which are annulated throughout ;
the basilar joint of the metatarsus of the posterior pair of legs is twice as long as the
second joint.

356 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

These characters distinctly show that this is not the S. longicornis of Fabri-
cins, which is described with " antennas corf ore duplo hngiores, Jlavce" and the
body as " supra /usctis lined dorsali ferrugined, subtus Jlavescens" General
Hardwicke's species has two longitudinal fascire, and the antennae are only
one-third longer than the body. As the specific name employed by General
Hardwicke is thus referable to a species already described, I have changed the
name of his species to Cerm. HardwicTtel.

8. Cerm. longicornis, Fabr. Entom. Syst. ii. 1793, p. 389.
Hab. In Tranquebaria.

9. Cerm. Guildingii, brunnea, fascia unica lata flava, stigmatibus dorsalibus ore nigris, pedum

pari postremo metatarsis longissimis : articulo basilari secundo triplo longiore : femo-
ribus annulo unico : tibiis articulisque tarsi biannulatis. — Long. lin. 9.
Hab. In Ins. Caribaea S'' Vincentii. {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

This species is very closely allied to Cermatia longitarsis, and may readily be
mistaken for it, as the metatarsal joints are equally long as in that species, but
it seems to differ in tlie relative lengths of the first and second basilar joints.

] 0. Cerm. longitarsis, virescens, fascia longitudinali unica mediana pallidiore, capite parvo ;
fronte piloso, pedibus postremis corpore plus duplo longioribus; metatarso reliquo
membro duplo longiore, pedibus flavis annulis duobus latissimis violaceis in quoque
articulo femorali tibialique. — Long. unc. 1.

Cerm. longitarsis, Newp. in Ann. ^ Mag. Nat. Hist. xiii. p. 95.

Cerm. longipes. Lam. Anim. sans Vert. v. p. 29. ?

Hab. ? {v. in Mus. Brit.)

The most marked characters of this species are the single longitudinal dorsal fascia, the great
length of the metatarsal joints of the posterior pair of legs, and the breadth and dark
colour of the annuli, which cover the chief portion of the legs. Tlie antennas are one-
fourth longer than the body. The spines on the scutella are ranged on the dorsal sur-
face in two somewhat approximated waved median series, but are distributed irregularly
over the other portions of the scutella. The margins of the scutella are very slightly
waved, and the marginal spines are small, acute and somewhat approximated: the
coxa; of the legs are very short and thickly punctured.

This specimen, in the British Museum collection, was found in a bottle, which
seems to have formed part of the original collection of Sir Hans Sloane.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 357

I have some hesitation in naming this species, which may be the Cermatia
longipes of Lamarck, as the relative proportions of the body, antennae and
posterior legs agree with those given by Mr. Templeton, who however has
assigned no other characters by which the species might be determined,

11. Cerm. dubia, brunnescens, fascia unica pallidiore mediana maculaque nigrescenti utrinque
ad marginem exteriorem posticum cujuscunque scutelli, pedibus flavescentibus ; artl-
culo quoque femorali tibialique anguste biannulato, pedum paria 12°" articulo metatarsali
primo secundo quater longiore. — Long. unc. 1.

Cerm. dubia, Newp. I. c. p. 95.
Hab, ? [v. in Mus. Brit.)

This specimen was found in the same bottle with C. longitarsis, of which
I was at first disposed to regard it as the other sex ; but on closer examina-
tion it presented some marked differences. Thus, in addition to the cha-
racters above given, the dorsal plates are more rugose, and the spinous
tuberosities larger and more thickly placed ; and the marginal spines are
larger, stronger, and more uniform in size. The antennae are one-half longer
than the body. The legs are roughened, and covered with fine hairs ; the
emai'gination of the dorsal plates is deep and blackened ; and there are
three blackish patches at the posterior part of the head. I am unable to give
the length of the posterior pair of legs or of their metatarsi, as the specimen
had lost these parts, and have therefore taken the relative lengths of the
joints from the twelfth pair. These characters seem sufficient to distinguish
this as a species.

12. Cerm. Latreillei, scutis capite facieque nigris, ventre stigmatibus dorsalibus macularum-
que parvarum serie obliqu^ capitis utrinque aurantiacis, pedibus flavis ; articulis femo-
ralibus tibialibusque nigro biannulatis; metatarsorum articulo primo nigrescente se-
cundo quater longiore. — Long. unc. ] .

Hab. In Nova Hollandia. {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

Latreille (in 'Nouv. Diet.' xxx. 447) has mentioned the existence of a spe-
cies of Scutigera from New Holland, but has not named it, or given any
description of it. I propose therefore to name this species in honour of that
distinguished naturalist. The antennae and posterior pair of legs of this beau-
tiful species are wanting in Mr. Hope's specimen.

358 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

13. Cerm. Vesuviana, virescenti-flava, scutis asperis subcarinatis fasciis duabus pallidiori-
bus (?), mandibuHs flavis, pedum postremorum femoribus annulo unico : tibiis tarsisque
annulis duobus atro-violaceis ; articulo metatarsal! primo secundo quintuple longiore,
antennis corpora fere bis longioribus, metatarsis rufescentibus, — Long. lin. 10.

Scutigera Vesuviana, Costa, Mem. Zool. i. p. 52?
Hab. In Regno Neapolitano. {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

I am greatly inclined to believe that this is the Scutigera F'esuviana of Costa,
although (he description given of his species is not sufficiently precise to iden-
tify it. The following are his remarks on it :

" Scutigera Vesuviana.

" Scutigera murina, mandibulis flavescentibus, antennis crassis subconicis, pedibus car-
neis.

" Longa lin. Sy'^Q ; larga lin. 11.

" Tutta di color marrone piu chiaro nel margine. Antenne mediocri di no. 50 articuli anellari
e decrescenti, quel degli apici orbiculari. Mandiboli gialli. Capo e tarsi di color car-
niccio. Femori inermi. Corpo coperto di 7 scudi marginati, e quasi posti ad embrice."

This species, Costa says, lives in volcanic regions where smoke comes from
the ground, and feeds on living and dead animals.

14. Cerm. rubrolineata (Tab. XL. fig. 1.), saturate aurantiaca, fasciis tribus longitudinalibus
castaneis, femoribus juxta apicem annulo unico, tibiis tarsis articuloque metatarsali primo
annulis latis duobus violaceis, articulo metatarsali primo secundo quadruple longiore. —
Long. unc. 1.

Cerm. rubrolineata, Newp, Ann. ^ Mag. Nat. Hist. xiii. p. 96.
Hab. In India Orientali, Hardwicke. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Posterior part of the head nearly flat, without depressions ; antennae a very little longer than
the body ; dorsal plates very much flattened, with their posterior borders more rounded
and obtuse than in C. Hardwickei, with the median longitudinal portion formed by a
line of minute spines. Praeanal scale short, quadrate, deeply emarginated. Marginal
spines of the scutella somewhat scattered. Posterior pair of legs about one-fifth more
than twice as long as the body. Scutella and body very slightly hairy.

This species approaches the Lithohiidce in the broad and flattened form of
the dorsal plates, and in the rounded form of their posterior borders. It was
placed in the cabinet by the side of C. Hardwichei, but it is a very distinct
species.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 359

15. Cerm. capensis, Templeton in Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. iii. pai't 4. 1843, p. 308.
pi. xvi. fig. 8-11.

16. Cerm. maculata, flava, fascia mediana longitudinali nigra maculisque duabus nigris in
scutis singulis, scutorum lateribus irregulariter undulatis, stigmatibus dcfrsalibus ad
latera saturate aurantiacis, articulis tibialibus tarsalibusque singulis late nigro bifas-
ciatis. — Long. lin. 9.

Cerm. maculata, Newp. I. c. p. 96.

Hab. In Nova HoUandia, ad fl. Cygnorum. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Head with two longitudinal rows of black spots on the face, anterior to the eyes, and a single
median row on the upper posterior surface. Mandibles with a single spot at their ex-
ternal distal angles. Dorsal plates depressed, roughened, with the sides sinuous ; each
plate with a slight dorsal median- elevation formed by a double row of minute, approx-
imated spines, somewhat as in L. rubrolineata, but with the posterior border of the
plates thin and deeply emai'ginated, and the sinuation of the lateral margins caused by
a partial folding of the tegument and projection of the spiracles at the front of the
coxae. Legs with the tibial and tarsal joints of each w-ith broad black rings. Basilar
joint of the metatarsi of the tenth pair more than twice as long as the second joint.
Colour yellow, with a longitudinal dorsal band, and two spots on each dorsal plate, and
the annulations on the legs black ; stigmata orange.

This is a very beautiful species ; but the specimen from which I have de-
rived my description is in bad condition, so that I have not been able either
to ascertain the length of the antennae or of the posterior legs. The black
markings on the back, and the orange-coloured stomata, contrast beautifully
with the bright yellow ground of the body and legs.

17. ? Cerm. Australiana, scutis depressis postice angustatis marginibus rectis, corpore flaves-

cente fascia mediant longitudinali maculisque utrinque duabus brunneis stomatibus
dorsalibus aui-antiacis, articulis femoralibus annulo unico tibialibus tarsalibusque sin-
gulis annulis duobus latissimis violaceis ; articulo metatarsali primo nigrescente secundo
triple longiore. — Long. lin. 8.
Hab. In Nova Hollandia Occidentali. {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

I am doubtful whether this is not a variety of the last species, from which
however it seems to be distinct by the straight lateral margins of the dorsal
plates. I have named it therefore with a query.

18. Cerm. Smithii, virescenti-marmorata fascia mediana vmica saturatiore, scutis dorsahbus
VOL. XIX. , 3 B

360 Mr, Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

rugosis margliie parum undulatis: postice angustatis rotundatis profunde cmarginatis
subdepressis, pedibus postremis corpore triplo longioribus ; metatarso femore tibiaque
tarso plus duplo, articulo metatarsali primo secundo tertia parte, secundo tertio duplo
longiore. — Long. Hn. 8.

Cerm. Smithii, Newp. I. c. p. 9S.

Hab. In Sinu Insularum Novae Zealandise. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

This is the first species of Cermatia obtained from New Zealand, and agrees
precisely in its general characters with those from Africa and Asia.

Family 2. Lithobiid^, mihi.

The species of the genus Lithohius of Leach have many marked characters
that distinguish them at once from the Scolopendridce, with which they have
hitherto been connected. I have therefore separated the Lithohii as a distinct
family.

The LithobUdcE, the common Centipedes of this and most of the northern
countries of Europe (Tab. XXXIII. fig. 27 to 34 ; and Tab. XL. fig. 2 and 3.)
have the cephalic portion (a) of the head very broad, depressed, cordate, and
almost covering the basilar portion, which exists only as a short narrow ring
(b, c). The eyes (*) are stemmatous, and vary in number and magnitude ;
and the antennae are setaceous, elongated, and formed of a multitude of short
joints (d). The mandibles {g) are large and forcipated : the labium (h, c) is
broad, extended forwards, and divided by a deep median sulcus, and armed in
front (e) with distinct minute teeth. The body is formed of sixteen imbri-
cated, depressed, alternating, long and short segments (fig. 33.), that have the
posterior margin straight, or slightly excavated, and the angles of the ninth,
eleventli, thirteenth and fifteenth are acute and elongated. The seventh and
eighth segments are quadrate, and nearly equal. There are fifteen pairs of
legs ; the four posterior pairs are much lengthened, and their coxae (fig. 34 a)
have each a deep, elongated oval, transversely furrowed excavation f on their
under surface. The males are usually larger and more robust than the females,
and have the head much broader ; and the anal segment of the body is trun-
cated (Tab. XXXIII. fig. 34.), and has a single pair of minute styliform

t This was first noticed in the common Lilhobii of this country by Mr. Walker (' Entomologist,'
Jan. 1842, p. 239). I have since found it in all true Lithobii from every part of the world.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 361

appendages. In the female the anal segment is divided by a median sulcus,
and is armed on each side with a pair of forceps.

The species of this family are exceedingly common, and reside beneath the
rotten bark of trees, under stones, and in crevices in the earth. They shun
the light, and run with great rapidity. Like the Cermatiidce they are of car-
nivorous habits, although Mr. Westwood* and some other naturalists believe
that they feed partly on vegetable matter. But this most certainly is a mis-
take, and probably has arisen from their being found amongst decaying vege-
tables. Their presence there is to be attributed to their habit of preying on
vegetable-feeding larvee found in such localities, and not to their own predi-
lection for vegetable food. The decidedly carnivorous form of their organs of
nutrition, the forcipated structure of the mandibles, and the strongly denticu-
lated labium distinctly indicate their kind of food (Tab. XXXIII. fig. 28 to 32.),
which consists of soft-bodied larvae, small earth-worms and Onisci. I have
seen a Lithoblus Leachii, that had been confined for some weeks without food,
attack with great ferocity a living earth-worm, that was more than twice its
own length, the instant it was within its reach. It seized its prey transversely
with its powerful mandibles, and notwithstanding the writhings and contor-
tions of the worn>, which coiled around its body, the Lithoblus did not appear
to be at all incommoded, but held securely on, and seemed only to increase the
energy of its gripe. It persevered in its attack for several hours, until the
worm became exhausted. The Lithoblus then succeeded in biting off a por-
tion of one end of the worm, and fed upon this to repletion, retaining it con-
stantly between its mandibles ; and, like the Arachnlda, appeared to squeeze
and to suck out the juices. Being accidentally disturbed, the Lithoblus dropped
its prey and attempted to escape ; but as soon as its alarm had subsided it
began again to search for it, using its antennae as explorers, and the instant it
was discovered darted oi\ it as at first. When several specimens of Lithobli
are confined in the same vessel without food, they attack and destroy each
other, more especially the very young specimens ; but this is only when urged
by hunger. However much the Lithobli may sufiTer from want of food, they
will not attack the Geophili. When mucli pressed for nourishment, they will
sometimes prey on the cooked flesh of T^ertebrata, but this is almost invariably

♦ Entomologist's Compendium.
3 B 2

362 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

a poison to them, and they usually die within a few hours. Their bite is
poisonous to small Articulata ; and I have little doubt that they inject a fluid
into the wound from the apex of the mandibles, and that a poison-gland is
contained in the base of these organs, as I have discovered in Scolopendra,
although I have not yet detected it in Lithobius. Degeer*, who was more
practically acquainted with the habits of Insects and Myriapoda than almost
any other naturalist of the last century, says, " J'ai vu qu'une mouche, qui
fut mordue par une de ces Scolopendres, mourut presque dans I'instant, ce qui
semble etre une marque que leur morsure est veniraeuse." But the effect of
the bite of Lithobius was not so marked on the worm, although I doubt not
that it was more rapid on the fly ; precisely as the bite of the larva of the
glow-worm, as I have often witnessed, almost instantaneously paralyses its
natural prey, the garden snail. Helix hortensis, which dies quickly from the
effects of repeated bites.

Very little is at present known of the mode of development of the Litho-
biidce beyond the fact that their young acquire periodic additions of segments,
legs and eyes, like the lulidoe ; and also, as I have satisfactorily ascertained,
that they cast their tegument at distant periods of growth, and are capable of
reproducing lost parts, like the Crustacea and Arachnida. The Lithobiidce are
frequently found with one or more of the legs much smaller than the rest,
although with the same number of joints. These are limbs that have been
reproduced, perhaps even a second time, as I have elsewhere shownf. The
only instance I am acquainted with of the development of supernumerary
limbs in the Myriapoda exists in a specimen of L. Leachii in my own collection.
In this instance the anterior or prothoracic leg, on the right side, has the tibia
exceedingly short ; but the tarsus is enlarged, and not only gives attachment
to a metatarsus, formed of two joints and a claw, but also to another tibial
joint, from the middle of which a second biarticulated metatarsal joint is pro-
duced, and from its extremity also a third ; each joint having its complete
armature of spines and hairs.

The generic characters of the Lithobiidce have been almost as imperfectly
studied as their natural history. The best characters of the family are the

* M^moires pour I'Histoire des Insectes, torn. vii. p. 557.
t PhU. Trans. 1844, part ii. pp. 283 to 288.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myiiapoda, Order Chilopoda. 363

number, alternation, and form of the dorsal plates (Tab. XXXIII. fig. 33.), and
the elongations of the angles of the eight posterior ones, together with the
excavations on the four posterior pairs of coxae (fig. 34«). These characters
are as well-marked in the New Zealand and Tasmanian species as in the
American and European. The number of separate ocelli, organs of vision,
are also good secondary characters of species, and the great size and single-
ness of these mark one distinct genus, Henicops (fig. 27*, Tab. XXXIII., and
fig. 3, Tab. XL.).

. The specific characters are founded chiefly on the number of the ocelli and
labial teeth in the adult, and on the colour and markings of the body. The
first of these are in general good structural characters, but they are occasion-
ally subject to some variation. Thus, a tooth is sometimes deficient (fig. 31.)
on one half of the labium, or is supernumerary on the other. When a tooth is
absent, the space it should have occupied is not filled up ; and when a super-
numerary tooth is developed, the two are in general crowded into a narrow
compass. On comparing the two sides of the labium these irregularities are
readily detected. The relative size of the species is also of some value, and
the colour and markings are good characters in the recent state; but they
disappear and become confused in dried specimens.

Familia 2. Lithobiid^.

Scuta dorsalial5, subquadrata, inaequalia: angulis elongatis acutis. Coxarum paria poste-
riora excavation ibus ovatis. Antennae elongatae setaceae.

Genus 2. Lithobius, Leach.
Antennae multiarticulatae. Caput latum, depressum. Ocelli numerosi. Labium latum,
lamelliforme, antice denticulatum, medio sulcatum emarginatum.

1. Lith. variegatus (Tab. XL. fig. 2.), capite magno quadrato, ocellis utrinque 16, mandibulis
magnis prominentibus, labio complanato profunde punctato antice margine dilatato;
denticulis 14 validis acutis nigris, corpore depresso brunneo maculis duabus in uno-
quoque segmento saturatioribus, pedibus nigro-fasciatis. — Long. lin. 7j v. 8.

Lith. variegatus, Leach, Zool. Misc. iii. Lithobius, sp, 2. p. 40. Walker, ' Entomologist,'
Jan. 1842, p. 238. Leach, Edinb. Encyclop. vii. 409. Id. Trans. Linn. Soc. xi. 382.
Gervais, Ann. des Sc. Nat. 1837, P- 49. sp. 3. Lucas, Nat. Hist. Anim, Artie, t. iv.
p. 543. Newport, Annals 8f Mag. Nat. Hist. xiii. p. 98.

Hab. In Wimbledon Common prope Londinum. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

364 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

From the general appearance of this species, the large size of the head, and
the length and annulation of the legs, I am induced to place it at the head of
the genus as coming very near to the Cermatiidce. There is not a doubt of
its distinctness as a species, although M. Gervais* formerly imagined the con-
trary. It is exceedingly local, but exists in great profusion in some places.
There are more than thirty individuals, including males and females, in the
cabinet at the British Museum, all of which were captured at Wimbledon.
The annulations on the thighs and tibiae of the posterior five or six pairs of
legs sufficiently distinguish this from every other British species. The sexual
differences in the head of this species are very strongly marked. The bead
of the female is much smaller and rounder than that of the male, and the
mandibles are less projecting. The species varies in the entire absence of
annulations on the thighs and tibiae, as well as in size, some specimens being
very much larger than others. This variety seems to be found in Ireland, as
there is a specimen which had been placed in tlie cabinet at the British Mu-
seum by the side of L.forjicatus, ticketed in Leach's hand-writing, " Ireland,"
and which specimen seems to have occasioned some mistake in the description
erf L.forjicatus.

2. Lith. rubriceps, capite magno subquadrato saturate rubro, ocellis parvis utrinque 14, labio
complanato profunde punctato; denticulis 14 parvis acutis nigris, corpore subolivaceo,
labio mandibulisque flavescentibus, pedum paribus posterioribus late nigro obscure
annulatis. — Long. ly*y unc.

Hab. In Hispania Australi. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

The head is large, subquadrate, punctured, and narrowed anteriorly, and its lateral and pos-
terior borders are distinctly margined. The ocelli are small, black, and fourteen on each
side : the antennae are yellow and pubescent, with fifly-one joints : the labium is flat-
tened and deeply punctui'ed, with its external angles produced, and the dental margin
nearly straight and anned with fourteen minute black teeth: the mandibles are large,
yellow, and tipped with black. The body is brown or subolivaceous ; and the legs yel-
lowish with the posterior pairs indistinctly annulated, with the tibial joints compressed,
densely ciliated, orange-yellow, and with the claw black.

This is a magnificent species, closely allied to the last, and is the largest yet
discovered. It veiy mnch resembles the variety of L. variegatus from Ireland,
but is much larger.

* Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Janvier 1837.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chllopoda. 363

3. Lith. fasciatiis, saturate testaceus, scutorum dorsalium lateribus fasciaque lata longi-

tudinali mediana nigrescentibus, ocellis 18 magnis nigris, labii denticulis 18 minutis
nigris, labio mandibuHs pedibusque flavis : metatarsorum articulis ferrugineis pilosis. —
Long. \\ unc.
Hab. In Italia ad Florentiam Neapolinque. {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

The head is ferruginous, convex, subquadrate, with scattered punctures ; the ocelli are very
lai'ge, especially the four upper ones, and together with the sides of the head are of a
deep black ; the antennae are ferruginous, pubescent, with forty-one joints : the labium
is broad, flattened, punctured and hairy, with the dental border nearly straight, and
armed with eighteen minute black teeth, of which one or more of the external ones are
often absent ; the body is polished, with a black longitudinal fascia, often more or less
indistinct. Mandibles, labium and legs yellow, the five posterior legs blackened or
annulated ; metatarsal joints very hairy, ferruginous ; claws black ; articular spines of
all the legs very short, excepting one on the tarsus, which is much elongated.

This is a fine species, collected by Mr. Hope both at Florence and Naples.
It approaches very much in its appearance to L. varlegatus, but is a great
deal larger.

The specimens obtained from Naples are usually of a much lighter colour,
but in other respects they agree precisely with those from Florence.

4. Lith. Mexicanus, latior quam L, forficatus, ocellis utrinque 9 haud approximatis.
Lith. Mexicanus, Perbose in Rev. Zool. Sept. 1839, p. 261.

5. lAth. multidentatus, lateritius, pedibus flavescentibus, laminis dentalibus distinctis mar-

gine rotundatis angulis externis subproductis denticulis 16 conspicuis armatis, capite
quadrato ; subsegmento antennali polito impunctato, labio Isevi polito, antennis subpi-
losis articuUs 4 basalibus longitudine fere aequalibus. — Long. unc. f .
Hab. Prope Novum Eboracum, E. Deubleday. {v. in Mus, Brit.)

6. Lith. Americanus (Tab. XXXIII. fig. 29.), ferrugineus, capite magno subquadrato pos-

tice ad marginem elevato ; subsegmento antennali sparse profunde punctato, antennis
pubescentibus, ocellis nigris utrinque 24-26, labio complanato poUto margine fere
recto : denticulis 10 parvis nigris subapproximatis, scutis dorsalibus Isevibus convexis
subquadratis postice rectis, segmento prjeanali piloso, pedibus validis flavis spinis vali-
dis armatis. Long. unc. 1 ; lin. 1.

Lith. spinipes. Say, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil, ii. p. 108. ; et in (Euvr. Entom. Ed. M. A.
Gory, 1. p. 21. ? Lucas, I, c, iv. p. 543. ?

Hab, In America Boreali. («. in Mm, D, Hope,)

366 Mr. Newport o« the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

This species resembles L.forficatus, but is larger, and is distinguished from
it by the flattened form of the lip, with its straight margin, as well as by the
form of the dorsal plates. In the form of the labium and disposition of the
teeth it is allied to L. Sloane'i, but differs from that species in the number of
teeth, and in the straight margins of the segments. It differs also from
L. pilicornis in the labium being flattened, polished, and entirely without
hairs. This species varies in hdiving' eleven instead of ten teeth. I am inclined
to believe that it is the L.spinipes of Say, as the spines on the legs are largely
developed. The size of the spines is the chief character assigned by Say to his
species ; but this is insufficient to distinguish it, as the articular spines, more
or less developed, are common to the whole genus. I have therefore described
it as a new species. The other characters given by Say to his species are also
common to the whole genus.

7. Lith. planus (Tab. XXXIII. fig. 32.), ferrugineo-variegatus, capite magno subquadrato

polito postice ad marginem elevato incrassato, antennis brevibus pubescentibus, ocellis
utrinque 23, labio polito pilis raris ; laminis dentalibus lunatis angulis externis antice
elongatis profunde emarginatis : denticulis 14 acutis nigris, scutis dorsalibus complanatis
rugosis margine elevatis, pedibus nudis spinis articularibus parvis. — Long. lin. 8, v. 9.
Hab. In America Boreali. {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

The characters of the labium and teeth of this species are very distinct.
The deep emargination is formed by the approximation of two slightly cres-
centric dental plates, set with strong, sharp, elongated teeth, which distinctly
indicate the predaceous habits of the species. The general characters of the
head, labium and teeth closely connect this species to L. variegatus. The
labium and mandibles are bright orange ; head orange, mottled ; the eyes
and sides of the face blackish, and the antennae annulated and pubescent.
The dorsal surface of the body is flattened and slightly rugose, and the legs
are naked, brownish yellow, with small articular spines.

8. Lith. Hardwickei, antennis valde pilosis articulis quibusdam elongatis, ocellis magnis

utrinque 18, labio complanato margine dentali . excavato : denticulis utrinque 5-8,

lamina ventrali praeanali pilosa tuberculata, — Long. lin. 8.
Lith. Hardwickei, Newp. Ann. Nat. Hist. xiii. p. 96.
Hab. Ad Singapore, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 367

This species very much resembles L.forjicahis, but is smaller and of a
lighter colour. The antennae are very hairy, with forty-one joints, some of
which are one-half longer than the others. The great characteristics of this
species are the number of the ocelli, the form of the dental plates, and the
tuberculation of the preeanal plates, which distinguish it from the British spe-
cies. I am not certain of the normal number of the teeth, since there is
only a single specimen of L. Hardwickei in the British Museum, and in this
the teeth are abnormal, there being only five on one plate and eight on the
other.

9. Lith. longicornis, antennis corporis fere longitudine pilosis 56-60-articulatis, capita sub-

quadrato; subsegmento antennali laevi antice angustato, ocellis parvis utrinque 10-14,
laminis dentalibus angustatis : denticulis 8 acutis nigris, scutis dorsalibus impressione
utrinque lateral! curva, pedibus nudis ; spinis subfemoralibus minutis.^Magn. Lith.
forficati.

Lith. longicornis, Risso, Europ. Merid. v. p. 154 ? Gervais, Ann. Sc. Nat. Janv. IBS?, p. 49.
sp. 4 ? Lucas, Hist. Nat. Anim. Art. p. 543. sp. 4 ?

Hab. ? {v. in Mus. Linn.)

This specimen is about the size of L.forficatus, and stands beside it in the
Linnean cabinet. I believe it to be the L. longlcoimis of Risso, but have been
unable to identify it with the description given by that author, excepting as
regards the length of the antennae. It is a distinctly-marked species, of a fer-
ruginous colour, and has the fifth dorsal plate narrowed, and longer than in
most other species, and the angles of the plates are only slightly produced.
The ocelli also are few in number ; the labial teeth are black and acute, and
the labium is slightly narrowed and punctured. From the length of the an-
tennae, the slight development of the angles of the short dorsal plates, and the
clustered ocelli, it seems to make a near approach to the Cermatiidce.

10. Lith. forficatus, ferrugineus, capite ovato-quadrato ; subsegmento antennali impres-

sionibus sparsis obsoletis, antennis pubescentibus, labio laevi polito ; laminis dentalibus
distinctis paulo angustatis: denticulis 12minutis aequidistantibus acutis, ocellis 22-24,
pedibus fere nudis ; articulis brevibus ; spinis subfemoralibus nullis, squama prasanali
pilosissimi, scutis dorsalibus laevibus margine postico tenui angustato, lamina 5ta sub-
quadvata baud elongata laevisslme excavata : 7nia margine postico recto.
Scolopendra forficata, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 10. i. p. 1062. Fabr. Entom. Syst. ii. p. 390.
VOL, XIX. 3 c

368 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

Lith. vulgaris. Leach in Edinb. Enc. vii. p. 409. Id. in Linn. Trans, xi. p, 382. Id. in
Zool. Misc. iii. p. 40.? Gerv. in Ann. Sc. Nat. vii. (1837), p. 49. Lucas, I. c. iv. p. 543.

Lith. laevilabrum. Leach {olim in) Edinb. Enc. vii. p. 409. Walker in Entomologist, Jan. 1842,
p. 237.

Hab. In Europ^. {v. in Mus. Linn.)

The specimen from which this description is taken is in the Linnean
cabinet, and has a ticket attached to it with the name "forjicata" in Lin-
naeus's handwriting. It is distinct from the specimen in the British Museum,
described by Dr. Leach as L.forjicatus, as the labium in the Linnean spe-
cimen is smooth and without punctures, while the labium in Leach's species
is covered with impressed dots. It differs also in the entire absence of sub-
femoral spines, and in the equidistant arrangement of the labial teeth. There
is a specimen in the British Museum with the name L. " losvilabrum^'' attached
to it, in Dr. Leach's handwriting, which, from the small number of ocelli,
fifteen on each side, the hairiness of its legs, and the indistinctness of the joints
of the antennae, I am satisfied is only the young of this, or a closely allied spe-
cies. The very young Lithobii have fewer ocelli and teeth than the adult.

11. Lith. Leachii (Tab. XXXIII. figs. 30, 31.), saturate ferrugineus, capite lato cordato;

subsegmento antennali profunde punctato, antennis pilosis, labio subconvexo punctato,

ocellis utrinque 24-26, laminis dentalibus minutis: denticulis 12 nigris e quibus tres

interiores utrinque subapproximatae, antennis palpisque pilosis, pedibus validis flavis :

spinis subfemoralibus magnis pilis raris. — Long. unc. 1.
Lith. forficatus. Leach in Edinb. Enc. vii. p. 408. Id. in Linn. Trans, xi. p. 381. Id. in Enc.

Brit. Suppl. i. p. 431. pi. 22. Id. in Zool. Misc. iii. tab. 137. Treviranus, Zeiischr. Phys.

ii. p. 18. pi. 4-6. (I8I7.) Samouelle, Entom. Camp. (1819), p. 115. Gerv, in Ann. Sci.

Nat. vii. (1837), p. 49. Lucas, Hist. Nat. Anim. Art. iv. p. 540.
Hab. In Europa. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

There is only a single specimen of this species in Dr. Leach's cabinet which
at all answers to the description he has given. I am strongly inclined to suspect
that some oversight was committed by Leach in the description he has given
of this species, the labium of which he describes as " toto profundi impresso
punctato." This character by no means agrees with the specimen, which has
only the anterior portion of the labium deeply punctured. I suspect that he
derived this character in part from the specimen of L. variegatus that was

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 369

placed by the side of it, and which has the whole of the labium deeply punc-
tured. Leach might have been led to this mistake by the entire absence of
annulation on the legs of this variety of L. variegatus. What seems to support
this conjecture is Leach's note on the locality of L.forjicatus: — " Habitat in
Europa sub lapidibus. In Anglia, Hibernia rarior."

1 2. lAth. Sloanei, capite magno subquadrato ; subsegmento antennali profunde punctato,

ocellis utrinque 24-26, antennis 40-articulatis pilosiusculis, labio complanato polito ob-
solete punctato angulo anteriore exteriore paulum producto, denticulis 8 brevibus obtusis
nigris e quibus tres utrinque interiores subapproximatae, pedibus longis subnudis ; spinis
subfemoralibus validis, pedum pari postremo dimidium corporis longitudine aequante.
— Long. 1-j'^ unc.

Lith. Sloanei, Newp. I. c.

Hab. ? {v. in Mus. Brit.)

This specimen was found in an obscure collection of Scolopendrce in the
British Museum, and, from the label on the bottle, appears to have formed
part of the original collection of Sir Hans Sloane, in honour of whom I have
now named it.

13. Lith. pilicornis (Tab. XXXIII. fig. 34.), ferrugineus, capite cordato; subsegmento an-

tennali laevi, antennis pedibusque elongatis pilosissimis, labio polito pilis raris punctisque
obsoletis : denticulis 10 e quibus 3 utrinque interiores subapproximatae, ocellis utrinque
20-24, metatarsis ferrugineis. — Long. unc. \j^.

Lith. pilicornis, Newp. I. c.

Hab. In Anglia. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

This species is very much like L. Sloanei, of which at first I suspected it was
only a variety; But it differs from that species in having the head cordate and
polished, with the posterior margin thickened, the antennae and body more
hairy, the labium hairy, with teii teeth; and also in its smaller size. In the
form of the labium and number of the teeth it very much resembles L. Ame-
ricanus, but differs from that species also in having the labium hairy.

14. Lith. Argus, ferrugineus, capite parvo subconvexo, antennis pilosis, ocellis parvis brun-

neis utrinque 28-30, labio angustato emarginato polito : denticulis 10 nigris. — Long,
unc. T^j.
Hab. In Nova Zelandia, prope Wellington, {v. in Mus, D. Hope.)

3 C 2

370 Mr. Newport on the Class Myiiapoda, Order Chilopoda.

The general appearance of this species is that of L. forjicatus, but it is
somewhat smaller; while the numerous ocelli mark it as quite distinct. It is
interesting as showing the existence of true Lithobii in New Zealand. It was
taken by Dr. Stephenson.

15. Lith. brevicornis, ferrugineo-marmoratus infra postice pedibusque pilosissimus, an tennis

pilosis 4l-articulatis vix dimidium corporis aequantibus, ocellis parvis aequalibus utrin-
que 20, labio polito punctis sparsis obsoletis: denticulis 12. — Long. ^-^ unc.

Lith. Vesuvianus, Costa, Mem, Zool. i. p. 60. f. 7 ?

Hab. Prope Neapolin. [v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

This species might at first be regarded as the young of L. fasciatus, which
it resembles in its general appearance. But it differs from that species in
having a greater number of ocelli, and much fewer labial teeth, and in the deep
emargination of the labium. The joints of the legs are short and thick, and
the 'metatarsi are ferruginous and very hairy. The hairiness of the posterior
segments and legs is a mark that the specimen has scarcely attained its adult
size, although its close approach to maturity seems to be shown in the num-
ber of ocelli, and of joints to the antennae.

I have named this species with doubt, because I am unable to ascertain
whether it may not be the species named, but not yet described, by Signor
Achille Costa as Lithobius J^esuvianus, and of which only a very imperfect deline-
ation has been given. Signor Costa's specimen was a young and immature one.

16. Lith. castaneus, saturate castaneus, antennis pedibusque pilosis, ocellis utrinque 14, la-

bio convexo subovato transverse ; laminis dentalibus rectis angustissimis singula denti-
bus tribus minutis acutis nigris, scutis dorsalibus alternis postice in margine incrassatis
impressioneque longitudinal! utrinque antice transverseque producta. — Long. lin. 9.

Lith. castaneus, Newp. I. c. p. 96.

Hab. In Sicilia. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Head, labium and dorsal surface of the body dark chestnut. Frontal segment elongate, qua-
drate, a little narrowed anteriorly. Antennal subsegment very distinct, slightly pilose ;
posterior surface of the head with two slight longitudinal impressions. Ocelli four-
teen on each side. Antennae with forty-one joints, very hairy, basilar joint longer than
the second. Labium convex, subovate, transverse, with only a very slight longitudinal
sulcus; dental plates very narrow, small and transverse, with six acute black teeth.
The first, third, fifth, seventh, eighth, tenth, twelfth and fourteenth dorsal plates with

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 371

the posterior margin greatly thickened ; each plate with two lunate deep impressions
close to the margin, and extended across the segment. Legs very hairy, with the thighs
large and strongly spined. Posterior pair of legs very strong.

17. Lith. nudicornis, Gerv. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Janv. 1837, p. 49. Lucas, Hist. Nat. Anim.

Art. iv. p. 543. (1840.)

18. lAth. melanops, virescenti-flavus, capite aurantiaco, ocellls magnis nigris utrinque 12,
subsegmento antennali basi transverse nigrescenti-fasciato, denticulis labialibus 6 acutis.
— Long, y^^ unc.

Hab. In Anglia, prope Sandwich in Com. Cantiano. {v. in Mus. Brit, nostroque.)

Head orange-coloured ; the eyes, sides and front with a blackish fascia ; eyes large. An-
tennae with forty joints, hairy, yellow. Mandibles and labium bright yellow. Meta-
tarsal joint hairy, orange. Femoral and tibial articulations with short spines.

This is the smallest of the British species. It was taken by myself at Sand-
wich, during a continuance of dry weather, under moist stones in a garden, in
the month of September 1842, but I have not met with it since, and it appears
to be rare. I possess four specimens. It is very distinct from other species,
especially in regard to the excavations in the coxae, which, instead of being
simply transversely furrowed, have each four oval, cup-shaped bodies within
them. The largest of the species does not exceed six-tenths of an inch in
length.

19. Lith. platypus, pedum paribus 4 posterioribus latis incrassatis. ?
Lith. , Savigny, Icon. Descr. Egypte, Ins. Myriap. fig. 3.

The above character is derived from an inspection of Savigny's figure in
the great work on Egypt ; but as no description of the plates has yet been
published, I have given the character with a query. M. Gervais* very justly
remarks, that the specimen figured was immature, as is shown in the small
number of ocelli and of joints to the antennse, there being only four ocelli
on each side, and twenty joints to each antenna. But notwithstanding this,
Savigny appears to have delineated a distinct species, if the figure he has given
is correct, and I see no reason to doubt it. I am not acquainted with any
other Lithobius that exhibits, in any stage of growth, that peculiar form of the
legs which characterizes Savigny's species.

* Annales des Sci. Nat. Jan. 1837, p. 49.

372 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

Genus 3. Henicops*, Newp.
Caput latum, depressum, ocello magno utrinque uriico. Labium lamelliforme.

1. Hen. maculata (Tab. XXXIII. fig. 37; Tab. XL. fig. 3.), capite cordato; subsegmento

antennali subemarginato, antennis pubescentibus, labio complanato angulis rotundatis :
denticulis 6 acutis pauliim elongatis, mandibulis labioque laete aurantiacis, superficie
dorsali serie utrinque macularum aurantiacarum, ventrali pallide flava, pedibus cine-
rascentibus; pari postremo elongate. — Long. lin. 5. v. 6.
Hab. In Tasmania, {v. in Mus. D. Westwood.)

This is one of the smallest known species of Lithobiidce; and it is interesting to
observe, that while it forms the type of a generic division, distinguished by the
organ of vision being only a single ocellus on each side of the head, it exactly
coincides with the true Lithobiidce in the form of the head, dorsal plates, legs,
and armature of the labium. In these respects it is exceedingly interesting,
as proving that the true characters of this family, although hitherto almost
entirely overlooked by naturalists, are as distinct in the species of the southern
hemisphere as in those of our own climate. This species is the first of the Li-
thobiidce hitherto received from Van Diemen's Land ; it was obligingly lent to
me by J. O. Westwood, Esq., who has also furnished me with references to some
of the published tracts on the Myi'iapoda.

2. Hen. emarginata, ferruginea, pedibus flavescentibus, capite magno quadrato-ovato, lami-

nis dentalibus distinetis transversis edentulis singula tamen emarginaturis 3 inconspi-

cuis, scutis dorsalibus margine elevatis. — Long. ^ unc.
Lithobius emarginatus, Newp. Ann. ^ Mag. Nat. Hist. xiii. p. 96.
Hab. In Nov4 Zelandid. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

This specimen is exceedingly interesting, as proving the existence of both
genera of Lithobiidce in New Zealand. It was brought to England in the collec-
tion of insects obtained by Captain Sir James C. Ross during his voyage to the
Antarctic regions, and- is ticketed in the collection as " found in the ground."
The specimen however is a young individual, but sufficiently matured to afford
a positive specific character in the emargination of the dental plates.

#

* 'Evdcos, single; and oj\j^, the eye.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 373

Family 3, Scolopendrellid^, mihi.

Additional Remarks. — Read March 4th, 1845.

[Since the publication of the Synopsis Generum of Myriapoda, in the last
part of the Society's Transactions, I have found it necessary, on a closer ex-
amination of M. Gervais' genus Scolopendrella, to alter the place assigned to
it in the arrangement of the class, and to make it the type of a distinct family.
In the Synopsis Generum, and also in the systematic description of the species,
read to the Society in March last, I had connected this genus with the Geo-
phili, and regarded it as a subfamily, Scolopendrellinoe ; and had included in
the genus a new species by the name of Scolopendrella immaculata. The con-
necting of this genus with the Geophilidce was in deference to the views of
M, Gervais, who discovered the type, and who seems to have regarded the
short alternating segments of the body, and the existence of anal styles, as the
connecting affinities. But on more closely examining the characters of Scolo-
pendrella, as given by M. Gervais, and comparing them with those of my new
species, I find that they indicate a much higher type of development than the
Geophilidce, and very nearly approach the Lithobiidce. One of the most marked
indications of this affinity is in the very short, basilar segment of the head,
which in the new species, S. immaculata, not only gives attachment to the
mandibles, as in Lithobius, but also to a diminutive pair of legs, as in Scolo-
pendra. These legs, attached to the basilar segment, have entirely disappeared
in the Lithobiidce. In other very marked characters, as in the number and
alternation of long and short segments to the body, and the imbrication, elon-
gation of the angles, and excavation of the posterior margin of the dorsal
plates, the ScolopendrelUdce approach very closely to the Lithobiidce, in which
these latter characters are seldom or ever wanting ; but they are never found
in any of the Geophilidce.

I propose therefore to establish the ScolopendrelUdce as a separate family,
and to place them next after the Lithobiidce. This view of the position which
the ScolopendrelUdce ought to occupy in the arrangement of the class is sup-
ported by their mode of development and growth, which is very similar to that
oi Lithobius. Thus I have obtained some specimens of the species discovered by
myself in the neighbourhood of London, with only twelve joints to the antennae,

374 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

and nine pairs of legs ; others with ten pairs of leg's, and nineteen joints to the
antennae ; and others, still larger, with eleven pairs of legs, and more than
twenty joints to the antennae ; while those which appeared to be adult speci-
mens had twelve pairs of legs, and twenty-eight joints to the antennae. These
facts show, that in their mode of development they resemble the Lithobildce,
which acquire their adult number of legs and segments by a succession of deve-
lopments, which in the Geophilidce take place only to a very limited extent.

The soil preferred by the Scolopendrellidce is a moist light mould at the
roots of grass. These little animals, like their congeners the Litkobii, shun
the light, and run with great celerity, from which 1 am inclined to regard
them as of carnivorous habits, preying, perhaps, on the microscopic Poduridae
found in the same places. The periods at which I have captured them are
the spring and summer months. The perfect full-sized specimens are found
in May, while the smaller ones are most abundant in June and July.

Familia 3. Scolopendrellid^.

Corpus pedesgue breves, appendicibus styliformibus. Segmenta insequalia ; scutis dorsalibus
imbricatis. AntenruE elongatae, articulis ultra 16.

Genus 4. Scolopendrella, Gervais.

Antennoe. moniliformes, pilosae. Corpus e segmentis 14. Pedum paria 12. Caput depressum ;
segmento basilari brevissimo.

1 . Scolopendrella notacantha, alba, scutorum dorsalium angulis posticis elongatis spinescen-

tibus. — Long. lin. 1^.
Scolopendrella notacantha, Gerv. in Rev. Zool. 1839, p. 279.
Hab. Prope Parisios, in hortis.

2. Scolopendrella immaculata (Tab. XL. fig. 4. a, b, c), alba immaculata, stylis analibus tri-

angularibus acutis. — Long. lin. 1|.
Hab. Prope Londinum, ad St. John's Wood.]

Family 4. Scolopendrid^.

The Scolopendridae differ from the Lithobiidce and Scolopendrellidce in pos-
sessing twenty-one pairs of legs and twenty segments to the body, besides the
two segments which constitute the head.

The anterior or cephalic segment (Tab. XXXIII. fig. 4. a) is small, heart-

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 375

shaped, and narrowed anteriorly, with its posterior margin thin and rounded,
or straight and abbreviated. The antennae are tapering, with from seventeen
to twenty slightly elongated, subcorneal joints. The basilar segment (b) bears
the large mandibles, and also the first pair of legs, which are atrophied and
palpiform. The segments of the body are alternately longer and shorter on
the dorsal surface, but nearly equal on the ventral ; and there are usually
nine, but in some genera ten pairs of spiracles at the sides (a, b). The poste-
rior pair of legs are elongated, and their basilar or femoral joints are in gene-
ral armed with strong spines.

The generic characters of the family are derived in part from the number
of legs and spiracles, and joints in the antennae, and from the organs of vision.
The latter consist of four stemmata on each side (Tab. XXXIII. fig. 35.) in
Scolopendra, Heterostoma, Cormocephalus and Scolopendropsis, but in Cryptops
they are either entirely absent, or consist but of a single ocellus concealed
beneath the under surface of the head (24*).

The structural characters of species are derived from the denticulations of the
labium (fig. Sf.) and from the number, arrangement and shape of the spines,
and the form of the femoral joints of the posterior pair of legs (Tab. XXXIII.
fig. 22. s. and Tab. XL. fig. 5. to 10.). Professor Brandt has correctly remarked,
that the shape and armature of the posterior legs usually afford good characters,
as the peculiarities of these parts are as constant in the young as in adult speci-
mens. This is always the case, except in those instances in which the limbs
have been reproduced, and then very frequently some of the spines are absent ;
while in other instances of reproduction the spines are smaller and more nu-
merous than in the original limbs. The similarity of the structural characters
in the young and adult individuals arises from the circumstance that the Chi-
lopoda acquire the whole of their segments, legs, ocelli, and joints to the an-
tennae, before they have attained even one-third of their adult size ; so that,
although they continue to undergo repeated changes of tegument, they then
merely increase in bulk and length at each change. The number of joints to
the antennae may be employed in the division of the Scolopendrce into sections,
which hereafter, perhaps, maybe found sufficiently uniform to constitute sepa-
rate genera. But this character is of no use in the identification of species.
Thus an elongated form of the posterior pair of legs, armed with three spines

VOIi. XIX. 3 D

376 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

on the superior internal surface of each femur, with two spines in a longitudi-
nal series on the inferior surface, and eighteen joints to the antennae, are com-
mon to several distinct species, of which S. subspinipes, Leach, is the type. A
like number of joints to the antennae and spines on the superior margin of the
femur, and an entire absence of spines on the under surface indicate another
division; while twenty joints to the antennae, a club-shaped, angulated form
of the posterior pair of legs, and three longitudinal series of spinulae on the
under surface of the femur, are characters that distinguish a third subdivision,
of which the true L. morsitans, Linn, is the type.

The colour and markings of the body in recent specimens are of great
assistance in the identification of species, when taken together with structural
characters, although they cannot alone be depended on, especially in the exa-
mination of those which have been long preserved in spirit. Each family of
the Chilopoda is distinguished by some general peculiarity of colour or of
markings on the body that is common to nearly the whole of the species of
that group. Thus the Cermatiidce have longitudinal bands of colour on the
dorsal surface, and almost invariably annulations on the legs ; the LithohUdfe
are nearly all of a brown or ferruginous hue ; while in the Scolopendridce a
yellow or a ferruginous colour of body, with transverse bands of dark green
or blue on the margins of the segments, is exceedingly common, more espe-
cially in tropical species, and longitudinal bands of colour are rare.

The hal)its of the Scolopendridce are decidedly carnivorous, and their bite is
venomous ; but although quickly fatal to insects and small invertebrata, the
injury it occasions to those who suffer from its effects in warm climates is ex-
ceedingly various, and seems to depend much on the state of health and con-
stitution of the sufferer and his susceptibility to disease. But added to this
explanation I would suggest, that the virulence of the poison of the centipede,
and the degree of injury inflicted by it, may depend much on the circumstance
as to whether the animal has recently bitten and expended its venom on some
other object; in which case the injury occasioned by all poisonous animals is
undoubtedly less severe. The diminished virulence of the poison may be satis-
factorily accounted for by what we now know of the manner in which the se-
cretions of all glands are elaborated*, by the growth, bursting and diffluence of

* Trans. Roy. Soc Edinburgh, 1842.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 377

successive series of epithelial cells that line the interior of those organs, the
fluid contained within, and into which these cells and their nucleoli are re-
solved, being the proper secretion. When this is expended too frequently, and
the organ in consequence is excited by what we may regard as the stimulns of
want, the secreting epithelial cells are hastened in their development, and the
fluid into which they are resolved is imperfectly elaborated, and its properties,
doubtless, are less active. The gland by which the poison of the centipede is
secreted has not hitherto been described. Leeuwenhoek discovered at the
apex of the mandibles an orifice that communicated internally with an elon-
gated cavity, and he also saw a drop of fluid exude from the orifice, but he
does not appear to have discovered the true secreting gland. Although I do
not now intend to enter on an examination of the internal organs of Myria-
poda, I may here briefly state that I have been somewhat more fortunate in
this respect, and not only have confirmed Leeuwenhoek's observation in re-
gard to the existence of a longitudinal opening at the inner margin of the
apex of the mandible, but also have traced backwards a sac with which it
communicates, and have discovered the gland of which this sac is the reservoir
or efferential cavity. The gland itself extends backwards from its junction
with the sac at the articulation of the claw and atrophied tarsal and tibial
joints to their articulation with the femoral portion of the mandible, of which
it occupies the whole length, situated almost close to the external surface be-
neath the tegument, abundantly supplied with vessels and nerves.

Familia 4. ScoLOPENoRiDiE.

Segmenta podophora 21 vel 23. Pedes posteriores incrassati; articulo primo vel secundo
spinoso. AntenncesvXixAaXss, l7-20-articulatae.

Subfamilia 1. ScoLOPENDRiNiE.

Genus 5. Scolopendra.

Segmentum cephalicum cordatum, imbricatum. Oculi stemmatosi, utrinque 4. Antenna
attenuatae, 18-20-articulatae. Spiracula valvularia, in paribus 9. Pedum paria 21.

Divisio 1. Parvidentatce.
Denies labiales numerosi minimi, uniformes, coadunati.

3 D 2

378 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

Sectio A.

Pedum paris postremi articulo basali complanato, brevi, crasso ; spinis in superficie inferiore
numerosis, in seriebus longitudinalibus tribus dispositis. Antennae plerumque 20-arti-
culatae.

1. Scot, angulipes, testacea, capita pedibusque postremis ferrugineis, his brevissimis crassis;

articulo basali triangulari complanato marginibus subelevatis : margine interiore spinulis

6 superficieque interna spinula unica. — Long. unc. 4j.
Scol. angulipes, Newp. I. c. p. 97. sp. 10.
Hab. In Insula Madagascar, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Cephalic segment small, cordate ; basilar segment and body yellowish, with the labium and
mandibles ferruginous: labial sutures distinct; dental plates lozenge-shaped; teeth
eight, small and distinct, but obtuse, with the margin arched. Mandibular tooth large ;
posterior pair of legs very thick, short, with the joints triangular, Superior surface of
the basilar joint flat, Avith acute, slightly elevated margins ; the internal one with six
minute spines, the four anterior of which are very small, and arranged in two series,
closely approximated ; the fifth intermediate between these and the sixth or apical one,
which is very large and quadrifid at the apex ; internal surface flat, with a single tooth
near the inferior border; inferior surface rounded, with nine teeth arranged in three
alternating longitudinal series, three in each series, as in S. morsitans. Second joint
with the superior surface somewhat convex in the middle, with the margins free and
elevated, inclosing an elongated oval space. Lateral anal appendages small, obtuse,
with the apex multifid. Preanal scale four-sided, short, cordate, with the posterior mar-
gin rounded.

This species is distinctly allied to S. morsitans, Linn., and might at first
sight be mistaken for it, but it differs in the legs being shorter and thicker,
and more triangular, in the form of the dental plates, and in the colour of the
head, posterior legs and body.

2. Scol. morsitans, viridi-flavescens, segmentis plerumque marginatis, dentibus 8 brevibus
obtusis ; margine dentali rotundato, pedum paris postremi articulis femorali tibialique
marginibus superne liberis elevatis ; femoralis superficie interiore spinulis 5 v. 6 nigiis
quarum posteriore apicalive magna quadrifida : inferiore spinulis 9 triseriatis alternan-
tibus. — Long. unc. 2| — 3.

Scol. morsitans, Linn. Syst. Nat.

Scol. marginata. Say, in Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. 1821, p. 9. et in (Euvr. Entom. ed. Gory,
livr. i. p. 22.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 379

Scol. Brandtiana, Gerv. in Ann. Sc, Nat. Janv. 1837. Lucas, Hist. Nat. Anim. Art. torn. iv.

p. 344.
Scol. platypus, Brandt, I.e. p. 61. Newp. I. c, p. 98. ♦

Hab. In Insulis Caribaeis. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

This species very closely resembles S. cingulata in its general appearance. The spinulae on
the inferior surface of the posterior legs are arranged in three series, which alternate
with each other, so that, as remarked by M. Brandt, who first correctly described this
species, they form with each other a succession of triangles. The preanal scale is very
short, somewhat quadrate, with the posterior margin very slightly rounded. The lateral
appendages also are short, with a slightly produced apex, bifid.

This appears to be a very common species of the West India islands, and
perhaps also of the whole of tropical America, and most certainly is the Sco-
lopendra platypus of Brandt, whose specimens were obtained from Jamaica
and Havannah. It is the one to which Linneeus gave the name morsitans,
but confounded with a great variety of other species. There is no specimen
of it now existing in the Linnean cabinet, but it is evidently the smallest of
two species described by Brown in his ' History of Jamaica.' In a copy of
Brown's work, now in the library of the Linnean Society, and formerly belong-
ing to Linnaeus, there is Linnseus's autograph name " Scolopendra morsitans''''
on the margin of the page, opposite to Brown's description, " Scolopendra 1 . pe-
dibus quadriginta ;" and Linnaeus refers to Brown's work in his copy of the
' Systema Naturae,' now also in the library of the Linnean Society.

In naming the species S. morsitans, Linnaeus probably had in view the fol-
lowing observations of Brown on this species : —

" This insect is reckoned very venomous ; the prongs of the forceps are very
strong, bending and pointed, which enable them to bite very hard, and they
probably emit some venomous juice also. Some who have been bit by them
informed me that the parts are very painful for two or three hours, and turn
frequently of a livid colour. I have seen them often kill a cockroach with a
single nip."

Var.} «. Dentibus labialibus 10 distinctis nigris ; margine dentali arcuato.
Hab. In Demerara. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Var.} /3. Dentibus labialibus 10 subacutis.
Hab. In China? {v. in Mus, Brit.)

380 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.
Far.? 7. ?

Hab. Tobago, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Obs. — I have considerable doubt whether these are identical with the Ja-
maica species, which can only be ascertained by comparison with recent
specimens.

3. Scol. limbata, De Haan. Brandt, Z. c. p. 61. sp. 7.

4. Scol, varia, virescens, capite laete flavo, segmentorum marginibus viridibus, margine la-

bial! rotundato : dentibus 10 minutis, pedibus postremis complanatis baud marginatis
angulo interno elongato quadrifido. — Long. unc. 5.
Hab. ? {in Mus. Soc. Zool.)

This species greatly resembles S. morsitans, but differs from it in the posterior legs being
more slender and without elevated margins. It is also much larger. The cephalic
segment is small, and the basilar rather large. The posterior legs are flattened on
their upper surface, with the external border subacute, the internal with two spines,
the four anterior in two subapproximated pairs, with the fifth elongated and quadrifid.
The inferior surface of the basilar joint convex, with nine spines in alternating series,
as in S. morsitans. Preanal scale cordate, with the margin rounded. Lateral appen-
dages very short.

5. Scol. platypoides, flava, segmentorum marginibus viridibus, capite antennisque rufis,

pedibus postremis brevibus crassis; articulis basali secundoque marginibus elevatis:
margine interiore spinulis 6 uti in Scol. morsitans seriatis. — Long. unc. 4.

Scol. platypoides, Newp. I. c. p. 97. sp. 14.

Hab. In Brasilia, {v. in Mus. Brit, et D. Miers.)

Cephalic segment quadrate cordate ; antennae red ; basilar segment large, transverse ; man-
dibular tooth large ; labium smooth, flat, without sutures ; dental plates short, trans-
verse, quadrate, with the anterior margin rounded; teeth eight, short, obtuse, distinct.
Posterior pair of legs short, with the basilar and second joints equal ; flat on the superior
surface, with the internal margin acute, with six spinulae, the four posterior of which are
approximated in double series ; external margin slightly rounded, with a slightly elevated
border ; inferior surface rounded, with nine small spines arranged in three longitudinal
irregular series. Lateral anal appendages very short, obtuse, with the apex bifid. Pre-
anal scale flat, with an impressed longitudinal line ; posterior border rounded.

This is very like S. morsitans ; but it has an orange-coloured head and red
antennae like S. varia and S. erythrocephala, characters which I have not

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda, 381

observed in any individuals of S. morsitans. I have examined specimens,
both young and adult, collected by Mr. Miers himself in Brazil, which have
removed all doubts on the subject of its distinctness as a species.

6. Scol, bilineata, De Haan. Brandt, I. c. p. 64.
Hab. In Insula Java.

7. Scol. erythrocephala, Brandt, I. c. p. 63. sp. 10. Newp. I. c. p. 9?.
Hab. In Insula Java.

8. Scol. tigrina, flava, capite antennis segmento basilari pedibusque postremis rufis, seg-

mentorum margine posteriore saturate viridi, pedibus postremis brevibus crassis sub-
convexis ; articuli basalis margine exteriore elevato : interno spinis 3 nigris in seriebus
alternantibus dispositis. — Long. unc. 5.
Hab. In India Orientali, Sultanpore. {v. in Mm. Brit. ^ " United Service.")

Head subquadrate, cordate ; antennae 19-jointed, blackish at the tips ; basilar segment large,
transverse ; mandibular tooth large ; labium convex, smooth, with a longitudinal suture ;
dental plates short transverse, thickened ; teeth eight, small, black, obtuse ; posterior
pair of legs moderate, first and second joints equal, rather thick, with the superior sur-
face flattened, smooth, subconvex ; external margin with a raised border ; internal mar-
gin with five spines arranged in two alternating series, the posterior or angular spine
large, with the apex quinquefid. Inferior surface rounded, with nine sharp black spi-
nulae arranged in three longitudinal series, three in each series, not one of which is
parallel to the other. Lateral anal appendages short, deeply punctured, with the apical
process bifid, and a very minute spinous tubercle at the posterior margin. Preanal scale
short, subcordate, with the posterior margin rounded.

A specimen of this very beautiful species was brought alive from the north
of India to the British Museum in a collection of fossil bones. It agrees very
nearly with M. Brandt's description of S. erythrocephala, excepting that the
legs of that species are olive-coloured and the back somewhat marbled, and
it is very much smaller. I ought to remark, however, that all the specimens
I have seen concur in having the legs yellow and the back without any mar-
bling.

Var. ? a. Differs from the preceding In having 20 joints to the antennae, of which the ten
or twelve apical ones are black. The labial teeth ten, black, distinct ; the posterior pair
of legs much narrower, with a free elevated external and Internal margin to the femoral,
tibial and tarsal joints. — Length 3| Inches.

382 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

It inhabits the Mysore. (In the cabinet of the Rev. F. W. Hope.)

The narrowness of the legs, with the free elevated margins of tlie joints,
and the number of the teeth, induce me to regard this as distinct.

9. Scol. Leachii, virescens, pedibus postremis superne complanatis uti in Scol. morsitante
angulatis marginatisque tamen gracilioribus ; margine interiore spinis sex biseriatis |. —
Long. unc. 3.

Scol. Leachii, Netvp. I. c. p. 97.

Scol. morsitans, Leach, Zool. Misc. iii. sp. 1 ; Donov. Ins, Ind.

Hab. In Africa Occidentali, Fantee et Ashantee, Bowdich. {v, in Mus. Brit.)

Cephalic segment cordate, small, smooth and flattened; basilar segment large, a little nar-
rowed posteriorly; mandibles and tooth large; labium smooth, slightly depressed,
sutures absent ; dental plates short, transverse and thickened ; teeth eight, small, ob-
tuse ; posterior segment of the body with a very distinct median dorsal ridge, as in
S. morsitans. Posterior pair of legs slightly elongated ; femoral and tibial joints equal ;
superior surface of the femoral joint flat, smooth, with the external margin subacute ;
internal margin compressed, with six teeth arranged in two alternating series ; two in
the superior and four in the inferior series, the fourth or angular one large, obtuse, and
slightly bifid. Internal surface flattened, toothless ; inferior surface rounded, with nine
spines arranged in three longitudinal series, three in each series, those of the external
and internal series parallel with each other; second joint flattened, with the margins
elevated. Lateral anal appendages short, with the apex produced, simple, or slightly
bifid. Preanal scale four-sided, somewhat cordate, with a longitudinal median Une, and
the posterior margin slightly rounded.

I have described this species from Dr. Leach's original specimen in the
British Museum. It very much resembles the true Linnean S. morsitans,
but is distinguished from it by the joints of the posterior pair of legs, which
are longer and more slender. There is a ticket to the original specimen,
with the name and word " Fantee," in Dr. Leach's hand-writing. These spe-
cimens, of which there are several, were brought from the western coast of
Africa by the traveller Bowdich.

10.? Scol. angusta, Lucas in Hist. Nat. des Isles Canaries, par MM. Webb et Berthellot,
torn. ii. p. 49. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

I am doubtful whether this species is in reality distinct from S. Leachii,
which it very closely resembles.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Cliilopoda. 383

1 1 . Scol. formosa, segmento cephalico cordato, mandibulis labioque rufis, segmentorum
marglnibus viridibus, pedibus aurantiacis, dentibus 10 distinctis nigris, pedum postre-
morum femoribus margine exteriore elevato : interiore spinis 5 nigris in seriebus 2 alter-
nantibus : superficie inferiore rotundata spinis 6 in seriebus 3 longitudinalibus. — Long.
unc. 4.

Hab. In India Orientali, Midnapore. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

12. Scol. longicornis, capita segmentis posterioribus pedibusque rufescentibus, corpora laete
olivaceo flavove marginibus viridibus, pedibus postremis gracilibus elongatis triangu-
laribus ; articulorum trium basalium superficie superiora complanata marginibus eleva-
tis tenuissimis : margine interiore spinulis 6. — Long. unc. 3.

Scol. longicornis, Newp. I. c. p. 97.

Hab. In Nova. HoUandia Intertropicali, Port Essington, Gilbert, {v. in Mus. Brit, et D.
Hope.)

Cephalic segment cordate, subquadrate, depressed at the sides ; antennae much elongated ;
basilar segment large ; mandibular tooth large, with a small tubercle near the apex ;
labium with a triangular depression at its anterior part, sutures absent ; dental plates
transverse quadrate, with the anterior margin of each arched and a little dilated ; teeth
eight, very distinct, but obtuse. Posterior pair of legs elongated, triangular, with the
upper surface of the first three joints flattened, with thin elevated borders. Internal
margin of the basilar joint with six small spines arranged in two irregular subapproxi-
mated series ; the posterior or angular spine large, elongated, and divided at its apex
into six very minute ones : lateral and inferior surfaces of all the joints rounded, the
basilar one with nine small spines, arranged in three slightly diverging, longitudinal,
elevated series, three in each series, with a slight spoon-shaped excavation between the
middle and internal series at the base ; fourth and fifth joints narrow and cylindrical.
Lateral anal appendages short, with the apex slightly elongated, quinquefid, with the
posterior margin compressed, and a minute tubercle on its external surface near the
base of the legs. Preanal scale quadrate, subcordate, with the margin straight.

This species bears a very close resemblance to S. Leachii, but is distin-
guished from it by the rounded terminal joints of the posterior legs, the tu-
bercle on the anal appendages, the elongation of the antennae, and the greater
length of its body. It was captured at Port Essington in Australia, and 1 may
here remark that a great similarity exists between many of the Scolopendrce of
the north-western coast of Africa and those of the Australian continent.

13. Scol. tuber culidens, testacea, dente mandibulari magno basi tuberculo minimo acuto
VOL. XIX. 3 E

384 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

armato, pedum paris postremi articulo basali angusto complanato 6-spinoso: spind an-

gulari magna 5-fida. — Long. unc. 3.
Scol. tuberculidens, Newp. I. c. p. 97.
Had. In Insula Ceylon, {v. in Mm, Brit.)

Cephalic segment cordate, depressed ; basilar segment large ; mandibular tooth with a very
distinct tubercle at its base ; labium smooth, with a triangular depression between the
dental plates ; dental plates quadrate, elongate, with the anterior margin rounded ; teeth
eight, distinct, but obtuse. Posterior pair of legs with the basilar joint narrow, equal,
elongated, with the superior surface flattened and the external margin with a very slight
elevated border; internal margin with five or six minute slightly hooked spines, the
four anterior of which are sub-approximated, and arranged in two parallel series ; angu-
lar spine large, quinquefid. Internal and inferior surfaces rounded, with nine spines
arranged in three slightly diverging alternating longitudinal series, three in each series,
the posterior spine of the internal series on the internal surface. Second joint elon-
gated, flattened and slightly margined. Lateral anal appendages obtuse, minutely
punctured, with the apex pointed and bifid. Preanal scale cordate, quadrate, with the
posterior margin straight.

This species also greatly resembles S. Leachii, but is quite distinct from it.
The basilar joint of the posterior legs is much narrower than in that species,
and the disposition of the spines on the under surface of the joint is different.

14. Scol. Fabricii, capite mandibulis labioque flavo-aurantiacis, corpore flavescenti-olivaceo,
segmentorum marginibus posterioribus saturate viridibus, dentibus 10, pedibus flaves-
centibus ; pari postremo gracili elongato magnitudine aequali : superficie superiore com-
planata spinulis 5 alternantibus. — Long. unc. 2J.

Scol. morsitans, Fabr. Entom. Syst. ii. p. 389. sp. 6 ; Newp. I. c. p. 97.

Hah. In Africa. (?;. in Mus. Brit, et Banks.)

Cephalic segment cordate, flattened ; antennas red, darker at the extremities ; basilar seg-
ment moderate ; mandibular tooth large ; labium flat, narrower anteriorly, sutures ab-
sent ; dental plates almost quadrate, with the margin rounded ; teeth ten, short, obtuse.
Posterior pair of legs with the basilar joint slender, with the superior surface flattened ;
the external margin acute and the internal one with five spines, the four posterior of
which are arranged in two alternating series, not approximated ; the apical one elon-
gated, quadrifid ; the inferior surface rounded, with nine spines in three series, three in
each series, forming transversely three oblique rows, the distal spine of the internal
series situated on the internal inferior border. Lateral anal appendages narrowed and

Mr. Newport on the Class Mynapoda, Order Chilopoda. 385

short, with the apex small and bifid. Preanal scale smooth, subcordate, with the mar-
gin rounded.

On examining the few specimens of this genus in the Banksian cabinet
belonging to the Linnean Society, I found this species had been ticketed by
Fabricius himself as the S. morsitans of Linnaeus. But I have not a doubt
that both Fabricius and Linnaeus included several species of nearly the same
size under the common name of S. morsitans. Linnaeus, in his own copy of
the 'Systema Naturae,' edit. 1766, refers to descriptions of species in numerous
works, which prove this to have been the case. Thus, amongst others, he
refers to Brown's 'Jamaica' and Catesby's ' Carolina,' and he says of S. mor-
sitans, "Habitat in Indiis," and in his 'Systema Naturae' he has also written
against it, "Cap. B. Spei." This sufficiently proves that several species have
been confounded under one name, and also that the species named by Fabri-
cius in the Banksian cabinet was one of those which Linnaeus erroneously re-
garded as identical with the true S, morsitans. I was not aware of these cir-
cumstances at the time of publishing in the 'Annals and Magazine of Natural
History' my description of species in the British Museum cabinets, and on the
authority of the Fabrician species in the Banksian cabinet, I then erroneously
attached the name of S. morsitans to this African species.

15. Scol. Richardsonii, capite corporeque dilute olivaceis, antennis segmentorumque mar-
ginibus saturate viridibus, mandibulis labioque " aurantiacis, dentibus 8 parvis obtusis,
pedum postremorum articulo femorali margine superiore biseriatlm 6-spinoso : inferiore
9-10-spinoso. — Long. unc. 2^.

Hab. In Nova Hollandia, prope Sydney, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

The head and body of this species are light olive, with the antennae 20-jointed, dark green ;
legs yellow, with the metatarsi green ; margins of the segments dark green. The den-
tal plates are small, slightly elongated, quadrate, with eight small obtuse teeth. The
posterior pair of legs are narrow, flattened, and without distinct margins ; the femoral
and tibial joints of equal length, with six spinulae on the superior internal border of the
femur arranged in two alternating series, four in the upper and two in the lower, the
apical one elongated and trifid. The inferior surface of the joint rounded, with from
nine to eleven spinulaj, in three elevated series. Lateral anal appendages slightly
elongated, quinquefid. Preanal scale short, subquadrate, with the posterior border
straight.

3 E 2

.386 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

16. Scol. spinigera, brunnca, capite labioque ferrugineis, pedibus paris postremi gracilibus
complanatis subaeque crassis; margine superiore interiore superficieque interiore spi-
narum acutarum seriebus 2 longitudinalibus armatis. — Long. unc. If.

Scol. spinigera, Newp. I. c. p. 98.

Hab. Prope Tripoli Africse Borealis, Ritchie, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Cephalic segment subcordate, with the posterior margin straight ; antennae with nine-
teen joints ; basilar tooth large ; labium smooth, convex, sutures absent ; dental plates
small, quadrate ; teeth eight, acute, pointed, with the second and fourth on each plate
irregular. Posterior pair of legs elongated, flattened, and a little dilated ; basilar joint
with the external margin subacute ; internal one with numerous acute spines, arranged
in two, and sometimes three, short, oblique, double series, from three to five in each
series ; internal angular process large, elongated, with the apex multifid. Inferior sur-
face slightly flattened, with from fifteen to twenty very minute spines arranged in two
double, irregular, longitudinal series. Lateral anal appendages roughened, convex, with
the apex elongated and quinquefid, with one minute spine on its external surface, and
one on its external posterior margin. Preanal scale flat, four-sided, slightly elongated,
with the posterior margin rounded.

17. Scol. affinis, viridi-fusca, capite labio mandibulisque ferrugineis, pedibus viridibus, pe-
dum posteriorum articulo basali inferne pauliim excavate : spinis minutissimis triseriatis,
dentibus 8 e quibus in unaquaque lamina dentali exteriore interioreque elongatis. —
Long. unc. l^^.

Scol. affinis, Newp. I. c. p. 98.

Hab. In Graecia. D, C. Fellows, (v. in Mm. Brit.)

Cephalic segment cordate, subquadrate, with the posterior margin somewhat transverse;
mandibular tooth large ; labium smooth, sutures absent ; dental plates quadrate ; teeth
eight, the external and internal one of each plate projecting, with a slight excavation
between them ; basilar joint of the posterior pair of legs flattened, with the margins
rounded ; internal margin armed with numerous spines, as in S. spinigera. Inferior
surface slightly excavated, with at least three rows of very minute spines, amounting to
from fifteen to twenty-five on each side of the excavation. Lateral anal appendages
scabrous, with the apex elongated, multifid, and the external margin with three or four
minute spines. Preanal scale smooth, elongate, quadrate, with the posterior margin
rounded.

18. Scol. pvnctiventris, fusco-olivacea, antennis viridibus, mandibulis labioque aurantiacis,
pedibus flavis, dentibus 8 distinctis : margine angustato, appendicibus analibus dense

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 387

profundeque punctulatis, pedibus postremis brevibus olivaceis; articulo basali spinis
4 marginalibus 6que inferioribus triseriatis 2, 2, 2. — Long. unc. 1|.

Scol. punctiventris, Newp. I. c. p. 100.

Hab. In Florida Americas Borealis. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Cephalic segment slightly elongated, depressed, subovate; antennae short; basilar segment
rather large ; labium flattened, elongated, narrowed anteriorly, without sutures ; dental
plates narrowed, elongated, subquadrate, with the border slightly rounded ; teeth eight,
the internal ones elongated. Lateral anal appendages deeply punctured, narrowed,
with the apex acute and slightly recurved. Preanal scale subquadrate, with the border
subemarginated. Posterior legs very short ; basilar joint slightly elongated, with the
upper surface subconvex ; the internal margin with four spines, arranged in two alter-
nating series ; the three anterior spines minute ; the apical one large, thick and acute.
Inferior surface of the joint rounded, with six spines arranged in three longitudinal
binary series, those of the external and internal parallel with each other.

This specimen was brought from Florida by E. Doubleday, Esq., F.L.S.

19. Scol. Algerina, capite an tennis corpore pedibus postremis squamaque praeanali olivaceis,
pedibus appendicibusque analibus lateralibus aurantiacis. pedibus postremis brevibus
complanatis : spinis 4 marginalibus. — Long. unc. 2\.

Hab. In Algeria, {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

Frontal segment of the head cordate, basilar segment large ; labium smooth, sutures in-
distinct; dental plates small, transverse; teeth eight, small, almost obsolete; mandi-
bulai* tooth large. Body rather wide : first and second joint of the posterior pair of
legs short and broad, with the superior surface flattened ; basilar joint with the exter-
nal margin a little elevated ; internal margin with four minute spines ; internal surface
flattened, without spines ; inferior surface rounded, with nine spines arranged in three
slightly diverging longitudinal series. Lateral anal appendages short, with two minute
tubercles : preanal scale quadrate, narrowed posteriorly, with the posterior margin
straight.

Sectio B.
Pedum pari postremo serie longitudinali unica spinarum (2 v. 3) armato, vel laevi nudo.
(«.) Antennae 19- V. 20-articulatBe; pedes breves, crassi, angulati.

20. Scol. cingulata, sordide lutea, segmentis viridi-marginatis, dentibus labialibus 10 nigris
distinctis, an tennis (?) 18-articulatis, pedum pari postremo mediocri valido subcompla-
nato marginibus rotundatis ; margine interiori spinulis 5 nigris ; spina apicali elongata
bifida. — Long. unc. 3.

388 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

Scol. cingulata, Latr. in Cut. Regne Anim. edit. 2. vi, p. 339. Brandt, I. c. p. 57. sp. 1.

Newp. I. c. p. 97.
Scol. morsitans, Gerv. I. c. sp. 3. Kutorga, Scol. mors. Anat. {Petrop. 1834.) tab. 3. p. 1.

Lucas, I. c. p. 544. sp. 3. pi. 3. f. 4. {sine synon.)
Scol. Italica, Koch, Deidschl. Crust. Myriap. fasc. 9. tab. 1.
Hub. In Sicili4. {v. in Mus, Brit, et D. Hope.)

The description given by M. Brandt of S. cingulata very correctly ag-rees
with a specimen of this Myriapod from Sicily in Mr. Hope's collection, and
with others from Asia Minor in that of the British Museum. It agrees also,
in the number of joints to the antennae, with the S. morsitans of M. Gervais.
But as it is doubtful whether other specimens from Corfu, and a species from
Egypt, figured by Savigny, are distinct, although closely resembling S. cingu-
lata, I have determined to retain them apart from it at present, but with sotne
expression of doubt.

21.? Scol. cingulatoides, flava, capite labio pedibusque postremis aurantiacis, dentibus 8 ni-
gris obtusis, pedum paris postremi articulo basali crasso brevi complanato marginibus
subelevatis uti in Scol. cingulata spinalis armato. — Long. unc. 3.

Scol. cingulatoides, Newp. in Ann. §• Mag. Nat. Hist. 1844. p. 96.

Scol. fulva, Gerv. I. c. sp. 2 ?

Hab. In Insula Corcyra. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

This species varies from the true S. cingulata in the usual number of joints
to the antennae, of which there are nineteen in each of five specimens in the
Museum collection, and also in the number of teeth and the margins of the
posterior legs.

22. Scol. audax, Gerv. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Janv. 1837. sp. 4.

I am unacquainted with this species, but from the description given of it I
presume it to be distinct.

23. Scol. Savignii, capite corpore antennis pedumque pari postremo olivaceis, mandibulis
labio appendicibusque analibus lateralibus brevibus punctatis ferrugineis, pedibus fla-
vescentibus. — Long. unc. 3^.

Scolopendra, Savigny, Egypte, Myriap. f. 1.
Hab. In Egypto. {v, in Mus. Brit.)

This species closely resembles S. cingulata, but is quite distinct from it in

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 389

colour, and also in the structure of the posterior pair of legs, and in the greater
length of the antennae, which have twenty articulations.

The posterior legs are convex on the upper surface with the margins rounded,
and the spinulse arranged almost as in S. cingulata.

24. Scol. Hispanica, laete olivacea, segmentorum marginibus posticis saturate caeruleis, su-
perficie ventrali mandibulis labio pedibusque aurantiacis, pari postremo viridi ; articulo
basali infra spinulis tribus acutis, dentibus labialibus 10 nigris obtusis. — Long. unc. 3|.

Hab, In Hispania australiore. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

This species resembles S. cingulata, but is quite distinct from it. The head is smaller, an-
tenna shorter, and posterior legs more convex. The cephalic segment is small, convex,
subcordate; labium smooth, flattened, narrowed; dental plates subquadrate, very di-
stinct, with the margin rounded ; teeth distinct, ten, black ; posterior pair of legs with
the femoral and tibial joints equal, smooth, and somewhat flattened on the upper sur-
face, with the external margin rounded ; internal margin with five spinulre, the four
posterior ones arranged in two oblique series, two in each series, the apical one elon-
gated, with the apex trifid. Inferior surface convex, with three spinulse arranged in
a single series.

There are two examples of this species in the Museum collection, in one
of which the posterior legs appear to have been reproduced, as the spinulse
are irregular, smaller, and more numerous ; this is a condition which repro-
duced limbs frequently exhibit.

{b.) Antennae 18-articulatse, articulis elongatis ; pedum pari postremo gracili, articulo femo-

rali infra spinoso.

25. Scol. subspinipes, testacea (?), segmentorum margine posteriore viridi, pedum paris
postremi articulo primo secundoque sequalibus subcomplanatis interne acute trispino-
sis : spina secunda infra apicalem. — Long. unc. 4.

Scol. subspinipes. Leach in Trans. Linn. Soc. xi. p. 383. Id. in Zool. Misc. iii. p. 41. Id.
in Enc. Brit. Suppl. p. 440.

Hab. ? {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Head flattened, cordate, ovate ; basilar segment large ; labium convex, smooth ; dental plates
short, transverse, slightly convex, and punctured; teeth eight, short, obtuse, the inter-
nal one on each side bifid, mandibular tooth moderate. Lateral anal appendages (coxae
of the posterior pair of legs) short, ferruginous, punctured, with the apex trifid, and
directed inwards. Preanal scale elongated, triangular, with the margin slightly round-
ed, and impressed with a longitudinal sulcus ; superior surface of the femoral, or basi-

390 Mr. Newport on the Class Myiiapoda, Order Cliilopoda.

lar joint of the posterior pair of legs rather broad, flattened, with the external margin
subacute ; internal margin rounded, with three acute spines, the second one placed on
the internal surface of the joint ; inferior surface rounded, with two spines on the ex-
ternal side ; second or tibial joint narrow, slender, of the same length as the femur.

There is only a single specimen of Dr. Leach's species in the Museum cabi-
nets, and it is worthy of remark that most of the structural characters I have
given are to a great extent common to several species which most certainly
are distinct. I have been obliged, therefore, to seek a specific character in
what appears to have been the original colour of Leach's species ; this is a
good guide in recent specimens, but it is difficult to ascertain with precision
in dried ones; on this account I have given this part of the character with a
slight doubt.

I must remark also that the right posterior leg of this specimen appears to
have been a reproduced one, as the spines on the inferior surface are obsolete.

26. Scol. Placea, aurantiaca, tarsis scutorumque dorsalium margine posteriori saturate viri-
dibus, capite labio mandibulisque rubris, dentibus 10 minutis distinctis, squami prae-
anali angusta elongata margine rotundata, pedibus postremis gracilibus. — Long. unc. 5.

Hab. In Brasilia, [v. in Mus. Brit, et D. Miers.)

The cephalic segment of this species is subtriangular, cordate ; labium convex, smooth ; den-
tal plates short, transverse, distant, with the margin rounded ; teeth ten, distinct, but
very small; legs with the metatarsal joints green, tarsal yellow, and claw black. Body
elongated and elegantly formed. Posterior pair of legs elongated, with the superior
surface of the basilar joint flattened, with three acute spines on the internal margin.
Internal surface with two spines which form an oblique ascending series with the su-
perior apical spine. Inferior surface rounded, with two spines; second joint slender,
compressed. Preanal scale subtriangular, elongated, margin rounded. Lateral anal
appendages with the apex elongated and acute.

This species resembles S. subspinipes.

27. Scol. Gervaisii, capite mandibulls labio appendicibusque analibus lateralibus saturate
rubris, segmentis ferrugineis marginatis, pedibus antennisque flavescentibus, laminis
dentalibus rotundatis ; dentibus conspicuis, pedum pari postremo elongate spinis tribus
acutis quarum secunda prope articulationem tibialem. — Long. unc. 5|.

Scol. subspinipes? Gerv. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Janv. 1837. Brandt, Mem. Ins. Myriap. p. 59.

Lucas, Hist. Nat. Anim. Art. t. iv. p. 544. sp. 5.
Hab. In Brasilia, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 391

This appears to be a very common species, but in the condition in which the
Myriapoda are usually brought to Europe, its colours are easily overlooked, as
they undergo much change in spirits. The most marked character of this
species is the indistinctness of the labial teeth, which in some specimens are
entirely absent. It differs also in the apex of the lateral anal appendages
being more elongated and bifid.

28. Scot. Ceylonensis, saturate castanea, articulis tarsalibus virescentibus, scutorum dorsa-
lium lateribus distincte marginatis, pedum pari postremo spinis ut in Scol. subspinipede
armato. — Long. unc. 5.

Hab. In Ins. Ceylon, (v. in Mus. Brit.)

29. Scol. planiceps, capita parvo complanato cum labio mandibulis appendlcibusque analibus
cacainis, corpore olivaceo, segmentorum marginibus saturate viridibus, dentibus 10 di-
stinctis obtusis, pedibus postremis ferrugineis ; femoribus subdilatatis : margine inte-
riore spinis 4 acutis alternatim biseriatis : superficie inferiore spinis 2 longitudinaliter
dispositis. — Long. unc. 5.

Hab. In Insula Antigua Caribfearum. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

30. Scol. septemspinosa, capita antennis corpore pedumque pari postremo saturate olivaceis,
mandibulis labio corpore subtiis pedibusque saturate ferrugineis, pedum pari postremo
alongato gracili ; spinis 3 uncinulatis in articuli basalis margine superiore interiore
2que in ejus superficie interna inferioriqua. — Long. unc. 4.

Scol. septemspinosa, Brandt, I. c. p. 60. sp. 4 ?
Hab. In China, {v. in Mm. D. Hope.)

Cephalic segment almost ovate, convex, smooth ; mandibular tooth moderate ; labium very
smooth and convex, sutures absent ; dental plates short, transverse, with the anterior
margin straight ; teeth ten, very minute, obtuse, and coalescing ; posterior pair of legs
elongated and elegantly formed ; first and second joints of equal length, superior sur-
face of the first subconvex, with the external margin subacute ; internal margin with
three slightly hooked teeth, the posterior one long, sharp, and simple ; internal surface
rounded, with two small teeth a little anterior to the first and second marginal ones ;
inferior surface rounded, with two strong spines arranged in a longitudinal series on the
external inferior margin. Preanal scale elongate, quadrate, narrowed posteriorly, with
the posterior margin straight.

31. Scol. sexspinosa, flava, appendicibus analibus lateralibus ferrugineis {Scol. septemspinosce
VOL. XIX. 3 F

392 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Cliilopoda.

simillima) pedum postremorum articulo basali supeme complanato superficieque in-
terna inferiorique singula longitudinaliter bispinosa. — Long. unc. 3j.

Scol. sexspinosa, Newp. I. c. p. 96.

Hab. ? [v. in Mtis. D. Hope.)

Mandibular tooth well-developed. Dental plates small and transverse; teeth ten, small,
obtuse, the three innermost on each side coalescing. Posterior pair of legs moderate ;
basilar joint longer than in S. subspinipes, and subconvex on the upper surface : external
margin rounded ; internal with two acute black spines, the angular one well-developed
and subacute, or slightly bifid ; internal and inferior surfaces smooth, each with two
spines in a longitudinal series. Second joint smooth, rounded and elongate. Anal
scale triangular elongate, with the posterior margin narrowed, slightly rounded, and
impressed with a longitudinal sulcus.

.32. Scol. lutea, antennis corpore pedibusque laete flavis, capite labio mandibulis appendici-
busque analibus saturate aurantiacis, dentibus 10 obtusis inconspicuis, pedum postre-
morum articulo femorali subcomplanato : margine interiore spinis 4 nigris e quibus
apicali elongata acuta: superficie inferiore spinis 2 longitudinaliter dispositis. — Long,
unc. 4.

Hab. In Ins. Caribaeis ? {v. in Mus. Brit.)

33. Scol. ornata, aurantiaca, segmentorum lateribus margineque postico articulisque tarsali
bus metatarsalibusque viridibus, capite saturate rubro, dentibus 10 nigris minutis valde
distinctis, pedum paris postremi articulo basali spinis tribus acutis ; spina apicali acuta
simplici. — Long. unc. 5.

Hab. ? {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

This is a very beautiful species, perfectly distinct in every respect of form,
size, and shape of the head, from S. subspinipes and its affinities, but precisely
similar as reg;ards the shape and armature of the posterior pair of legs, pre-
anal scale, and lateral anal appendages. The upper surface of the basilar
joint of the posterior legs is flattened, subconvex, with two small spines on
the superior internal margin, and one on the internal surface.

34. Scol.flava, tota flava, appendicibus analibus laete olivaceis, segmento cephalico basilari-

que depressis latis, dentibus 10 minutis, pedibus postremis elongatis angustatis; articuH
basalis superficie superiore subconvex^ marginibus subacutis : interiore spinis tribus
validis acutis : inferiore convexa spinis duabus acutis nigro-apiculatis. — Long. unc. 5^.
Hab. In Insula Ceylon? {penes me.)

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 393

The posterior legs are moderately elongated, with the basilar and second joint equal and
narrowed. Superior surface subconvex, with the external margin subacute : internal
margin rounded, with two spines, the apical one elongated, hooked and bifid. Internal
surface smooth, with a single spine immediately below the marginal one. Inferior sur-
face convex, with two spines in a longitudinal series on the external side. Preanal scale
elongated, trigonate, with the angle rounded, and the posterior margin straight, with a
longitudinal impression, most strongly marked in the male. Anal appendages oliva-
ceous, minutely punctured, with the apex bifid.

(c.) Antennae 18-articulatae, articulis elongatis; pedum pari postremo gracili baud armato.

35. Scot, inermis, saturate castanea, dentibus labialibus 10 minutissimis, pedum paris pos-
tremi gracillimi articulo basali subcylindrico laevi nudo : spina articulari apice bifida,
squama praeanah elongata triangulari margine recta. — Long. unc. 5^.

Hab. In Ora Tenasserim Peninsulffi Ulterioris Indiae Orientalis. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

This species greatly resembles S. Gervaisii, but differs from it in the entire
absence of spines on the femora of the posterior pair of legs.

36. Scol. Silheiensis, ferruginea, segmentorum marginibus posticis saturate viridibus, an-

tennis articulisque tarsalibus metatarsalibusque rufescentibus ; unguibus nigris, pedum
paris postremi articulo basali coraplanato ; margine superiore interiore spinis tribus
acutis nigris uncinatis : superficie inferiore rotundata nuda, dentibus labialibus 10 mi-
nutis. — Long. unc. 5|.

Var. a. Pedum paris postremi articulo basali basi paulum angustata, squama praeanali
elongata margine postico rotundata, corpore pedibusque coloris magis rufescentis.

Hab. In Silhet Indiae Orientalis. {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

Cephalic segment convex, cordate, ovate, posterior border thin ; basilar segment lai-ge, trans-
verse; mandibular tooth large; labium smooth, sutures absent. Dental plates short,
transverse, bounding anteriorly a deep ovate impression on the labium; teeth ten,
minute, obtuse and coalescing, forming a rounded margin; posterior pair of legs
elongated, with the basilar and second joints equal, third joint a little shorter than the
second ; basilar joint slightly dilated, with the superior surface flattened and of equal
width throughout ; the external margin subacute, straight ; internal margin with three
strong spines, the middle one on the internal surface, the angular one bifid and elon-
gated ; inferior surface smooth, rounded, toothless. Second joint narrower than the
first, slightly constricted and rounded. Preanal scale elongated, concave, with the
lateral and posterior margins straight ; in the female rounded,

3 F 2

394 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Cliilopoda.

37. Scol. De Haanii, Brandt, 1. c. p. 59. sp. 2.
Scol. subspinipes, De Haan in Uteris, ibid,

38. Scol. concolor, ferruginea, pedibus aurantiacis, pedum paris postremi articulis tribus
basalibus aequalibus ; articulo basali basi angustato : supra lato complanato : margine
interno trispinoso spinis prima tertiaque maximis acutis : infra laevi rotundato edentato.
—Long. 6^.

Hab. In Bengalia. {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

Head subcordate, ovate ; mandibular tooth small ; labium smooth ; sutures absent ; dental
plates transverse quadrate, punctured ; teeth ten, small, obtuse, but distinct ; preanal
scale very long, narrow, four-sided, with the posterior margin rounded ; lateral anal
appendages short, thick, punctured, with the apex produced, bifid ; posterior legs mo-
derate, very like those of S. De Haanii.

This species agrees very nearly with Brandt's description of S. De Haanii,
but is perfectly distinct from it. There are several species that have charac-
ters similar to those assigned to S. De Haanii. S. concolor is chiefly marked
by the dilatation of the basal joint of the posterior legs and the sharpness of
their external margins.

39. Scol. Childreni, capftis segmento basilari mandibulis labio appendicibusque analibus
lateralibus ferrugineis, superficie dorsali saturate olivacea, pedibus validis basi rufes-
centibus apice flavescentibus ; pari postremo toto rufo. — Long. unc. 6^.

Scol. Childreni, Newp. I. c. p. 95.
Hab. ? {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Cephalic segment cordate, flattened, with the posterior margin rounded ; antennae yellow ;
mandibular tooth large ; labium smooth, slightly excavated, sutures absent ; dental
plates short, transverse, quadrate ; teeth ten, small, indistinct, almost obliterated. Body
depressed, broad in the middle, but narrowed anteriorly and posteriorly ; lateral anal
appendages a little elongated, very smooth, without punctures, slightly margined on
the inferior surface, with the apex bifid. Preanal scale four-sided, elongate, with the
posterior margin rounded. Legs elongated, strong, and very smooth. Posterior pair
with the basilar joint shorter than the second, and flat on its superior surface, with the
external and internal margins subacute, smooth. Internal margin with three spines,
the middle one on the internal surface, the apical one elongated, bifid. Inferior sur-
face rounded, smooth, without spines. Second joint of the posterior legs slender,
smooth, rounded and elongated.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Cliilopoda. 395

1 have named this fine species in honour of J. G. Children, Esq., F.R.S.,
from whose collection it was obtained. There is only a single specimen of
this species in the Museum cabinets.

40. Scol. Hardwickii, laete flava, segmentis 3tio, 5tOj 8vOj lOmo, 12mo, 14to, 16to, ISvoque
saturate caeruleis, pedibus flavis ; paris postremi articuHs distalibus caerulescentibus, la-
bio mandibulis appendicibusque analibus lateralibus ferrugineis. — Long. unc. 6^.

Scol. Hardwickii, Neivp. I. c. p. 96.

Hab. In Insula Orientali. {v. in Mus, Brit)

Cephalic segment cordate, margin rounded; antennae 18-jointed, basilar segment rather
short ; mandibles and basilar tooth large ; labium convex ; dental plates small, short,
transverse ; teeth numerous, at least sixteen, sometimes more, very small, obtuse, and
almost obliterated ; posterior pair of legs moderate, first and second joints equal ;
basilar joint subquadrate, flattened on the superior surface, with three minute spines,
besides the angular one, on the internal margin, two of which are slightly approxi-
mated ; angular spine large, bifid ; inferior surface convex, toothless. Lateral anal
appendages short, obtuse, with the apex very slightly developed. Preanal scale elon-
gate, quadrate, with the posterior margin slightly rounded.

I have great pleasure in naming this species in honour of the late General
Hardwick, who was the first to distinguish it, and who has given an excellent
figure of it in his drawings in the library of the British Museum, vol, 1,002,

89, 22.

Sectio C.

Pedum paris postremi articulo basali subcylindrico ; spinis magnis irregularibusve.

Antennae 17-articulata;.

41. Scol. nmltidens, ferruginea, capite rufescente, labio mandibulisque aurantiacis, dentibus
labialibus 12-14 parvis, pedibus flavis articulis distalibus virescentibus. — Long. unc. 4^.
Scol. multidens, Newp. I. c. p. 97.
Hab. ? {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Cephalic segment cordate, slightly emarginated ; labium flattened, smooth ; mandibular tooth
large, with a very minute tubercle ; dental plates transverse, quadrate, convex ; teeth
small, twelve or fourteen in number ; posterior pair of legs moderate, first and second
joints equal ; superior surface of the basilar joint subconvex, with the external margin
subacute ; internal margin with three spines, the two anterior sonrewhat approximated ;
the internal angular one large, acute ; internal surface subconvex, with two spines on

396 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

its inferior margin in a longitudinal series ; inferior surface with three spines in a lon-
gitudinal series. Lateral anal appendages slightly elongated, with the process trifid.
Preanal scale four-sided, short, narrowed posteriorly, with a longitudinal impression ;
the posterior margin rounded.

42. Scot, punctidens, capita corpora pedibusque (in sicco) albidis, articulis pedum parium
posteriorum 10-12 distalibus virescentibus, antennis viridibus, mandibulis labioque
aurantiacis, pedibus postremis margine superiore interno spinis sex longitudinaliter bi-
seriatis e quibus posteriore angularive bifida ; superficie inferiore spinis sex biseriatis
e quibus 4 externis 2 internis. — Long. unc. 3|.

Scol. punctidens, Newp. I. c. p. 97.

Hab. In America Australi ? {v. in Mus. Brit.)

In its general appearance this species is very like S. cingulata, to which it approaches very
closely in the form of the head, the frontal portion of which is cordate ovate, with two
longitudinal elevated ridges; antennae slightly pubescent, l7-jointed, green; basilar
segment large and wide, with the mandibles strong and projecting, orange- coloured;
basilar tooth large, with a tubercle near its apex ; labium orange, smooth, convex, with
the sutures very distinct, with a small black spot at the external base of the mandibles ;
dental plates quadrate, deeply punctured, with the posterior external angle produced ;
teeth six, black, short, and obtuse ; posterior pair of legs slightly elongated ; superior
surface of the basilar joint convex, margins rounded, with six sharp spines, arranged
in two longitudinal series ; two in a series on the upper surface, and four in an irregu-
lar series on the internal margin ; the internal angular spine large, bifid ; interior and
inferior surfaces rounded, with six spines on the inferior arranged in two longitudinal
series, two in the internal and four in the external.

43.? Scol. clavipes, Koch, Deutschl. Crust. &c. heft 9. t. 1. Brandt, 1. c. p. 62. sp. 8.

44.? Scol. ambigua, Brandt, 1. c. p. 63. sp. 9. (e Cap. Bon. Spei.)

It is doubtful whether these species may not belong to the subfamily Cor-
mocephalince, as I have not had an opportunity of examining them. They
are inserted here only provisionally.

45. Scol. viridicornis (Tab. XXXIII. fig. 1, 2, 4, 5 ; Tad. XL, fig. 5, 6.), antennis dorsoque
saturate viridibus, segmentorum margine posteriore flavo, mandibulis labio segmento
pedumque pari^postremo saturate rufis, pedibus flavis; articulis tarsalibus viridibus. —
Long. unc. 5.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 397

Scol. viridicornis, Newp, I. c. p. 97. sp. 12.

Scol. Hopei, Newp. MSS.

Hub. In Brasilia, {v. in Mus. Brit, et D. Hope.)

Cephalic segment cordate ; basilar segment large ; mandibular tooth large, with a minute
tubercle near its apex; labium smooth, sutures distinct; dental plates large, thick,
punctured, subquadrate, a little elongated posteriorly ; teeth eight, black, small, obtuse,
with the three internal ones on each side approximated ; posterior pair of legs short,
with the basilar joint thick, and subconvex on its superior and external surface, with
six or seven spinulae arranged irregularly on the internal margin and superior surface,
-■ the posterior or apical one large and acute. Internal surface flattened, with one sharp
spine ; inferior surface with five or six small spines arranged in three longitudinal, alter-
nating series, two in each series. Lateral anal appendages red, short, with the apex
bifid or subacute. Preanal scale four-sided, elongate, with the posterior margin straight.

This is a very marked and beautiful species, but is subject to much varia-
tion in regard to colour. It very much resembles S. variegata, but differs
from it in the legs being much thicker, and in the spines on their upper
surface being irregularly distributed, as well as in the absence of annulations
on the legs ; the spines on the legs also vary in number.

There are three specimens in Mr. Hope's cabinet, and two in the cabinets
of the British Museum.

46. Scol. variegata, supra saturate castanea, segmenti cephalici margine anteriore segmento-
mm dorsalium margine posteriore labio mandibulis superficieque ventrali liete auran-
tiacis, antennis olivaceis, pedibus aurantiacis olivaceo-fasciatis. — Long. unc. 5.

Scol. variegata, Newp. I. c. p. 97.

Hab. In Demerara. {v. in Mus. Brit, et D. Hope.)

Cephalic segment large, cordate ; mandibular tooth large ; labium convex, sutures distinct ;
dental plates large, quadrate ; teeth six, small, obtuse ; posterior pair of legs short and
strong, with the superior surface of the basilar joint plano-convex ; margins rounded.
Internal superior surface and margin with five slightly curved spines, the two posterior
of which are subapproximated longitudinally, the third placed on the middle of the
internal surface, the fourth, very minute, on the superior surface, and the fifth or angu-
lar one much elongated, bifid or trifid. Inferior surface convex, with seven small spines
arranged in three longitudinal series, two in the external and internal, and three in the
middle series. Lateral anal appendages ferruginous, obtuse, with the apex pointed, and
the posterior margin compressed and acute. Preanal scale quadrate, elongate, a little
narrowed posteriorly, with the posterior margin slightly rounded.

398 M}\ Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

47. Scol. angulata, saturate viridis, segmento basilar! labio mandibulisque aurantiaco-rufis,
mandibulis apice nigris, pedibus flavescentibus articulis tarsalibus metatarsalibusque
viridibus ; paris postremi articulis femoralibus rufescentibus, segmentorura omnium
superficie dorsali complanata : margine anteriore laterali angulato. — Long. unc. 4|.

Scol. angulata, Newp. I. c. p. 97.

Hab. In Insula Trinitatis. [v. in Mus. Brit.)

Cephalic segment cordate, quadrate, with the posterior margin rounded ; dental plates
small, quadrate j teeth eight, small, acute, the two internal ones on each side coalescing.
Posterior pair of legs moderate, with the first and second joints equal; femoral joint
with the superior surface and margins rounded ; superior surface and internal margin
with six or seven spines, arranged in two irregular triangles ; internal angular process
short, armed v^ ith three parallel spines. Internal surface with four or five spines ; in-
ferior surface with nine spines arranged in three longitudinal series, two in the external
and middle, and four or five in the internal series. Lateral anal appendages reddish
brown, with the process yellow, short, but projecting, quadrifid. Preanal scale short,
quadrate, a little narrowed posteriorly, with the margin rounded.

48. Scol, cristata, brunnea, antenhis pedibusque virescentibus, dentibus 6 e quibus exteriore
quadrato interne utrinque bifido, segmento postremo convexo crista mediana longitudi-
nal), pedibus postremis brevibus ; articulo basali margine interiore spinulis 5 acutis :
superficie inferiore spinis 6 longitudinaliter triseriatis, 2, 2, 2. — Long. unc. 6|.

Scol. cristata, Newp. I. c. p. 98.
Hab. In China ? {v. in Mus. Brit.)

The cephalic segment of this species is small, but the basilar large, with the prebasilar fold
very distinct. Mandibles acute, apex black, with the tooth large and slightly tubercu-
lated. The labium is smooth and flattened, with the longitudinal and transverse sutures
distinct. The dental and subdental plates and teeth very distinct, the external tooth on
each side almost quadrate. The posterior segment convex, shield-shaped, with an
elevated obtuse longitudinal crest, commencing in a point on the front of the segment.
Posterior pair of legs short ; the basilar joint longer than the second, with the superior
surface convex ; the external margin rounded ; the internal margin and surface with
five acute spines tipped with black, the four anterior in two subapproximated alternating
series ; the fifth or apical spine acute, with the apex bifid. The internal surface flat-
tened, with a single spine. Inferior surface with six acute spines, arranged in three
longitudinal series, two in each series ; those of the external and internal parallel with
each other, the distal one of the latter forming part of a diagonal line with the single
spine on the internal surface, and the angular or posterior on the superior internal
margin. Lateral appendages short, convex, minutely punctured, with the apex short.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 399

trifid. Preanal scale elongate quadrate, with a longitudinal depression, posteriorly
rounded.

This specimen was brought by Capt. Sir E. Belcher, R.N., of the Sulphur,
and is believed to be from China. I have a strong suspicion however that
this is a mistake, and that it is a South American species.

49. Scol. canidens, saturate olivacea, dentibus 8 ; tribus interioribus in unaquaque lamina
brevibus obtusis approximatis laminae superficie excavata : exteriore reliquis longiore,
pedum paris postremi articulo basali margine interno serie duplici spinularum acutarum
8 V. 9 : superficie inferiore excavata spinis 6 v. 8 biseriatis. — Long. unc. 2|.

Scol. canidens, Newp, I. c. p. 98.

Hab. In Egypto. (v. in Mus. Brit.) '

Cephalic segment subovate, elongated, with the posterior margin nearly straight; basilar
segment large ; dental plates elongated, quadrate, with the anterior margin straight, or
slightly excavated ; the inferior surface with a deep triangular excavation bounded by
the internal and external tooth on each plate ; teeth eight, the three internal ones on
each plate obtuse, subapproximated ; the external one acute, elongated, and distinct
from the others ; labium smooth, separated from the dental plates by a distinct border.
Posterior pair of legs short, with the basilar joint longer than the second; superior sur-
face flattened, with the external margin subacute ; internal margin with from eight to
nine minute spines, the seven or eight anterior ones very small, six of which are
arranged in a double subapproximated series; internal angular process large, bifid.
Inferior surface of the joint slightly excavated longitudinally, with a series of fi:om six
to eight irregularly-placed minute spines on each border of the excavation. Lateral
anal appendages small, narrow, with the process a little elongated, and multifid at the
apex. Preanal scale quadrate, with the posterior margin slightly rounded.

50. Scol. violacea, Fabr. Ent. Syst. tom. ii. p. 289. Guerin, Icon. Regne Anim. de Cuv.,

Ins. pi. 1. fig. 7- Gervais, loc. cit. sp. 1. p. 50. Lucas, loc. cit. sp. 1. p. 544.
Scol. crassipes, Brandt, loc. cit. sp. 5. p. 60?

51. Scol. gigas, Isete ferruginea, segmento cephalico antennisque saturate viridibus, pedibus
nigrescentibus v. saturate olivaceis ; articulis palhdius fasciatis, superficie ventrali oli-
vacea, pedum postremorum femoribus labio mandibulisque rufis : his apice nigris. —
Long. unc. 10.

Scol. gigas, Leach in Trans. Linn. Soc, xi. p. 383. Id. in Zool. Misc. iii. p. 42. Newp. I. c.

p. 98. sp. 25.
Hab. In Venezuela, {v. in Mus. Brit, et " United Service.")
VOL. XIX. 3 G

400 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

Cephalic segment small, cordate ; antennae 1 7-jointed, short ; labium smooth, sutures di-
stinct; mandibular tooth small; dental plates large, somewhat quadrate, with the an-
terior margin straight, punctured, and the posterior angle elongated ; labial palpi with
a small tubercle near the distal interior angle of the second joint ; third joint spoon-
shaped, with the superior margin ciliated and the apex toothed. Basilar joint of the
posterior pair of legs convex, with the external margin rounded ; internal margin irre-
gular, with seven minute black spines, four of which are ranged in a line that extends
diagonally upwards ; articular spine minute ; internal surface rounded, with seven or
eight small black spines, arranged in three oblique series, two, three or four in each
series, the middle series extending backwards and upwards to the upper surface of the
joint ; inferior surface rounded, with six minute spines, arranged in two transverse
series ; inferior surface of the distal extremity of the terminal joint of all the legs with
a minute spine sunk in a little foveola. Lateral anal appendages short, thick, with the
process short and acute. Preanal scale four-sided, a little elongated and narrowed,
with the posterior margin rounded.

The specimen in the British Museum from which I have taken this descrip-
tion is that described by Leach. It has been stuffed with cotton wool, while
in the recent state, and hence has retained its uriginal colours ; but it is ex-
tended greatly beyond its original size, and now measures about thirteen inches
in length. Its natural length seems to have been from ten to eleven inches.
There is no notice attached to it of the country from whence it was derived, but
there is a specimen of the same species in the Museum of the United Service,
that was sent by Sir Robert Kerr Porter from Venezuela in South America.

52. Scol. gigantea, capite labio superficie dorsah pedibus postremis appendicibusque analibus
ferrugineis, superficie ventrali lutescente, segmentis posterioribus 12 v. 13 longitudine
phis duplo latioribus, laminis dentalibus subquadratis ; dentibus 8 nigris : exteriore
triangulari acutfi distante : tribus reliquis in unaquaque lamina in superficiem latam
coahtis, pedibus postremis subcylindricis ; articulo basali obconico intus inferneque
spinis numerosis minutis armato. — Long. unc. 10^.

Scol. gigantea, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. ii. p. 1063. Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. sp. 5.

Scol. 2. Brown, Hist. Jamaica, t. 42. f. 4.

Hab. In Insula Jamaica ? {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Mandibles black at the apex, the tooth large, acute, and with a small tubercle. Posterior
legs moderate, with the femoral joint obconic, and one-third longer than the tibial ;
internal margin and surface rounded, with from twelve to fifteen small, sharp, black

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 401

spines, arranged partly on the superior surface. Inferior surface convex, with from
eight to ten spines irregularly distributed. Angular process large, tuberculiform, with
from six to eight minute black spines. Distal angle of the femoral joint of the eleven
posterior pairs of legs with from three to five spinulae. Preanal scale elongate quadrate,
margin rounded. Lateral anal appendages very short, obtuse, with the process tuber-
culiform, with five minute black spines.

This magnificent and truly gigantic species is quite distinct from all hitherto
described. It differs from S. gigas of Leach in the more cylindrical form of
the posterior pair of legs and the obconic femoral joints, and in the legs being
all of an uniform colour.

The specimen in the Museum cabinet is believed to be from Jamaica. It
agrees more nearly than any known species with fig. 4. tab. 42. of " The large
Centipie," in Brown's ' History of Jamaica,' the description of which is, "Sco-
lopendra2: maxima, pedibustriginf a sex." I have no doubt, however, that this
description, so far as relates to the number of legs, is inaccurate, as on refer-
ring to the figure I find that nineteen pairs of legs are delineated, while not
only are some of these incorrectly placed, but the subbasilar legs are entirely
omitted. Yet this is the species which Linnaeus describes, apparently from
Brown's figure and account of it, as Linnaeus himself has written the name
" Scolopendra gigantea" on the margin of the page of his own copy of Brown's
work, now in the possession of the Linnean Society. That Linnaeus described
his species from Brown's figure seems evident from the fact, that in the copy
of the ' Systema Naturae,' dated 1766, Holmiae, used by himself for reference,
and now in the Society's library, he refers to Brown's work, but says, " S. pe-
dibus utrinque xvVi. Habit, in America;" and adds, " sequente multo major, sed
simillima." Fabricius has exactly copied Linnaeus's description, so far as the
characters and locality of the species are concerned ; so that it is very probable
that neither of these two authorities even saw the species they have named.
It may be desirable in support of this opinion to compare Brown's obser-
vations with those of Linnaeus. He says, after his description : — " This
insect is sometimes found on the wharfs of Kingston, and commonly thought
to be brought there among the timbers and dye-woods imported from the
main. It is generally very large, and sometimes measures above ten inches
in length."

3 G 2

402 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

Divisio 2. Latidentatoe.

Laminae dentales subquadratse ; dente intimo lato, extimo triangulari acuto distante. Pedes
postremi spinis minutis numerosis. Spiracula paris anterioris maxima.

53. Scol. valida, ferruginea, labio mandibulisque rufis, dentibus 6, laminis dentalibus exca-
vatis, segmentorum marginibus lateralibus liberis, pedibus postremis brevibus latissimis
complanatis : spinulis 8 v. 9 sparsis in superficie margineque interiore superiore : 9que
in superficie inferiore. — Long. unc. 4^.

Scol. valida, Lucas in Webb ^ Berth. Hist. Nat. des lies Canar. ii. p. 49. no. 42.
Hab. In Insulis Canariis. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

This is a distinct species, and is very readily identified. The cephalic segment is small,
cordate, quadrate ; dental plates very distinct, and deeply excavated on their surface ;
teeth six, the internal one bifid ; dorsal segments with free elevated lateral margins.
The posterior pair of legs are short, very broad, depressed, quadrate, with the external
and internal margins rounded ; the internal margin and surface of the femoral joint
with eight or nine minute, irregularly-distributed, black spinulse, the angular one qua-
drifid. Inferior surface flattened, with nine spinulae arranged in three longitudinal
series. Lateral anal appendages very short ; preanal scale quadrate cordate, with the
posterior margin slightly rounded.

54. Scol. altemans, flavescenti-brunnea, capite mandibulis labio appendicibusque analibus
saturate ferrugineis, dentibus labialibus 6 : intimis acutis latis spathulatis : extimis an-
gustatis acutissimis, pedum postremorum articulo basali elongate subconvexo interne
inferneque spinulis numerosis minutis nigris inferioribus transversim seriatis armato.
— Long. unc. 6.

Scol. altemans. Leach in Linn. Trans, xi. p. 383. Id. in Zool. Misc. iii. p. 41.

The great Scolopendra, Shaw, Nat. Misc. i. t. 9 ?

Scol. morsitans, Beauvois, Ins. Afr. et Amer. 152.

Scol. Sagrae, Gerv. I. c. p. 50. sp. 8. Brandt, I. c. p. 66. sp. 14. Lucas, I. c. p. 545. sp. 8.

Newp. I. c. p. 98.
Hab. In Insulis Caribaeis. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Cephalic segment cordate, rounded posteriorly; basilar segment very large; mandibles
strong, with the tooth small, but armed with a minute tubercle near its apex ; labium
flattened, with the transverse suture distinct ; dental plates quadrate, with the poste-
rior margin slightly elongated; teeth six, large, with the internal one on each side
sharp, broad, spatulate and formed for cutting, with the two external ones on each side
narrowed and very acute ; femoral joint of the posterior pair of legs elongated and flat-

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 403

tened, with the superior surface subconvex, and the external margin subacute ; inter-
nal margin and surface with a multitude of minute black spinulae, from thirty to forty
in number, distributed both over the internal surface and margin, and on the internal
superior surface ; internal angular process large, with the apex multifid. Inferior sur-
face rounded, with from fifteen to twenty very minute points distributed in little irre-
gular transverse clusters of three or four in each cluster, usually arranged in a trans-
verse direction ; tibial joint shorter than the femoral, rounded. Lateral anal appen-
dages smooth, but not polished, with the apex produced and multifid, and a minute
tooth at the external posterior border ; preanal scale flattened, small and elongate,
rounded posteriorly, with the margin straight.

The chief characteristic marks of this species are the labial teeth, and the
number and great irregularity of the tubercles on the posterior pair of legs.
These are too irregular to afford a good description. The specimen from
which the above description was taken has Dr. Leach's autograph specific name
attached to it.

55. Scot. Grayii, capite corpore pedibusque saturate ferrugineis, pedibus longis compressis;
paris postremi articulo femorali elongato; spinis parvis circiter 15 in margine superfi-
cieque interiore in seriebus 3 v. 4 obliquis : 12-14 que in superficie inferiore in seriebus
tribus longitudinalibus alternantibus dispositis. — Long. unc. 6j.

Scol. Grayii, Newp. I. c. p. 98.

Hab. ? {v, in Mus. Brit.)

Cephalic segment cordate, with two longitudinal, slightly elevated cristae ; basilar segment
with two oblique ones. Mandibular tooth moderate ; labium smooth, with very mi-
nute punctures ; dental plates strong, subquadrate ; teeth six, the two external ones on
each side strong, acute, triangular, with the internal one on each side acute, dilated,
subquadrate at its anterior margin ; dorsal surface of the body with two minute ele-
vated cristae, extending from the head to the terminal segment ; basilar segment of the
posterior pair of legs elongated, with the superior surface and external margin rounded ;
internal surface and margin with at least fifteen small spines, three of which are
arranged in a longitudinal series on the internal margin, and the others in three ob-
lique lines on the internal surface ; inferior surface convex, with from twelve to four-
teen spines arranged in three alternating longitudinal series. Lateral anal appendages
smooth, with the apex multifid, and three minute tubercles on the posterior margin.
Preanal scale narrow, elongated, with posterior margin straight.

I have much pleasure in naming this fine species in honour of J. E. Gray,

404 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

Esq., F.R.S., chief officer of the Zoological department of the British Mu-
seum.

56. Scol. complanata, corpore pedibusque postremis rufescentibus, segmentis mediis prre-

sertim dilatatis, dentibus 8, labio mandibulisque rufis apice nigris, antennis pedibusque
virescentibus, pedibus postremis angustis complanatis spinis in superficie interna in-
fernaque numerosissimis. — Long. unc. 5.

Scol. complanata, Newp. I. c. p. 98.

Hab. In Insula Caribaea S** Christophori. (r. in Mus. Brit.)

Cephalic segment cordate, ovate; mandibular tooth large, with a minute tubercle at its
base; labium smooth, transverse, sutures distinct; dental plates quadrate; teeth eight,
the external one on each side acute, the internal one notched and very much dilated,
spatuliform at its anterior margin ; antennae longitudinally striated veith minute hairs
at the apex ; posterior pair of legs with the basilar joint elongated, superior surface
flattened, with the internal margin and surface armed with from twenty-one to twenty-
four minute spines, arranged in three irregular oblique series ; internal angular process
quinquefid, with two of the spines elongated and hooked downwards ; sometimes one
or two spines on the superior surface of the joint; inferior surface wdth seventeen small
black spines, thirteen of which are arranged in three alternating longitudinal series,
and the remaining four disposed in a triangle or quadrangle at the inner inferior sur-
face of the base of the joint. Lateral anal appendages short, with the process quin-
quefid, and four minute tubercles on the posterior margin. Preanal scale small, elon-
gated, very narrow posteriorly, with the margin straight.

57. Scol. incerta, brunnea, capite mandibulis labio appendicibusque lateralibus saturate
rufis, antennis pedibusque flavis, dentibus 6 nigris obtusis, pedibus postremis compla-
natis angustis elongatis; articulo basali subconvexo spinis ultra 20 acutis nigris in
superficie superiore interna ; processu articulari elongato mammillari multifido. — Long,
unc. 5\.

Hab. ? [v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

This species so very closely resembles S. complanata, that I have some doubt whether it
ought to be described as distinct ; but it seems to differ in some peculiarities which
usually afford good distinctions of species. The cephalic segment is small, cordate,
ovate, with its posterior margin almost circular, and there are two longitudinal eleva-
tions on its surface, and also two oblique ones on the basilar segment, as in S. Grayii,
The dental plates are subquadrate, with a deep sulcus ; teeth six, obtuse, the external
one distant ; labium smooth, with scattered obsolete punctures, and a transverse ridge

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 405

behind the sutures ; mandibles tipped with black ; legs yellow, the tibio-femoral arti-
culation of the penultimate and antepenultimate pairs with two or three black spinulae ;
posterior pair elongated, narrowed, with the basilar joint longer than the tibial, sub-
convex on its upper surface, with more than twenty black spines on the surface and
internal margin; articular process elongated, nipple- shaped, with the apex multifid;
inferior surface with about twelve spinulae arranged in three irregular series. Anal
appendages dark red, with the apex elongated and multifid, and two spinulae on the
posterior border. Preanal scale yellow, small, elongate, trigonal, margin straight.

58. Scol. mullispinosa, saturate ferruginea, antennis articulisque tarsalibus metatarsalibusque
viridibus, dentibus labialibus 6, pedum postremorum articulo basali elongato compla-
nato subconvexo ; spinulis in margine interno 6 vel 7 in seriebus 2 alternantibus : pro-
cessu angular! multifido: spinulisque in superficie interna inferiore 17-20 in seriebus
5 longitudinalibus. — Long. unc. 4|.

Scol. multispinata, Newp. I. c. p. 98.

Hab. In Insula Caribsea S*^ Christophori. [v. in Mus. Brit.)

Cephalic segment cordate, rounded ; mandibular tooth large ; dental plates subquadrate,
elongated posteriorly ; teeth six, the internal one on each side broad, spatulate, with
the edges sharpened, the external one on each side small and acute ; labium and man-
dibles very dark ferruginous ; posterior pair of legs slightly elongated, with the basilar
joint elongated, flattened, somewhat compressed ; superior surface with six or seven
minute black spines, arranged in two alternating series, near the internal margin, which
is rounded, and has a series of six teeth, internal to those on the surface ; internal an-
gular process with the apex multifid ; lateral and inferior surfaces convex, with from
seventeen to twenty minute spines, arranged in three irregular longitudinal series on
the external side, and two on the internal ; second joint flattened, with the margins
rounded. Lateral anal appendages ferruginous red, smooth, with the apex multifid,
and three minute black spines on the external posterior margin. Preanal scale four-
sided, elongate, narrowed posteriorly, with the margin straight.

Genus 6. Scolopocryptops. Newp.

Oculi nulli. Segmenta podophora 23, posteriora angustata. Pedum paria totidem. Seg-
mentum cephalicum, cordatum, imbricatum. Labium edentulum. Antennm l7-articu-
latae. Appendices anales laterales pedesque posteriores elongati.

1. Scol. Miersii, testacea, capite mandibulisque saturate rufis, antennis pedibiisque flavis,
pedibus postremis gracillimis ; articulo femorali subcylindrico laevi articulo tibiali Ion-

406 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

giore; spina mediana unica acuta in margine superiore interno alteraque majore in
superficie inferiore. — Long. unc. 3^.
Hab. In Brasilia, {v. in Mus. D. Miers.)

This is a distinct species, and has the cephalic segment very convex, ovate quadrate, a
little narrowed in front, with a slight emarginatlon between the antennae. The labium
and mandibles are thickly and deeply punctured. The posterior pair of legs are very
slender, with the inferior surface compressed or somewhat carinated. Preanal scale
punctured, subquadrate, narrowed posteriorly and shghtly emarginated,

I have named this species in honour of J. Miers, Esq., F.R S., F.L.S. &c.,
by whom it was captured.

2. Scol. melanostoma, ferruginea, Isevis, stigmatibus nigris, pedibus elongatis flavescentibus

pubescentibus ; pedum postremorum articulo femorali subcylindrico spina unica me-
diant in margine superiore interno alterique in superficie inferiore, appendicibus ana-
libus lateralibus valde elongatis acutis. — Long. unc. 1|.
Hab, In Insula Caribaea S" Vincentii, Rev. L. Guilding. (v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

This species veiy closely resembles the preceding, but differs from it in the
elongation of the anal appendages, the colour of the spiracles, and also in
size. It differs also from S. sexspinosa in the absence of a spine at the distal
articulation of the femur, in the pubescence of the legs, and in the posterior
border of the preanal scale being slightly emarginated, as in S. Miersii.

3. Scol. ferruginea, lateritia polita, pedibus flavis, segmentis convexis marginibus lateralibus

distinctis, labio angustato profunde punctato impressionibusque 2 lateralibus, appen-
dicibus analibus lateralibus elongatis acutis, squama praeanaU subcordata complanata
margine posteriore rotundata. — Long. unc. 1^.

Scolopendra ferruginea, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12. p. 1063. no. 6. Fabr. Entam. Syst. ii. p. 389.
no. 5. Gerv. I, c. no. 17-

Scolopendre rousse, De Geer. Mem. vii. p. 568. pi. 43, f. 6.

Hab. ? {v. in Mus. Linn.)

The species described by Linnaeus is stated by De Geer to have been from
Africa, and this statement has been copied by Fabricius, but I strongly sus-
pect this to have been a mistake, and that, like other species of this genus, it
is either from North or South America or the West Indies. De Geer has both
figured and described this species, and his description agrees with the speci-
men that remains in the Linnean cabinet.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 407

4. Scol. 6-spinosa (Tab. XXXIII. fig. 20-23), ferruginea, segmentis posterioribus atte-

nuatis, pedibus elongatis flavis ; postremorum articulo femorali spina unica magna
in superficie inferiore alter& minore mediana in margine superiore interne tertiaque
minutissima articulari, appeudicibus analibus lateralibus valde elongatis. — Long, unc,
1-*-

■• 10*

Cryptops sexspinosus, Say in Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. ii. CEuvres Entom, i. p. 24. Gerv.

in Ann. Sci. Nat. Janv. 1837. ?• 51- sp. 4. Ltccas, Hist, Nat. Anim. Artie, p. 547. sp. 4.

Newp. I. c. p. 100.
Hab. In Georgia et Florida, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

This description is taken from one of Say's original specimens. It has the mandibular
tooth very distinct, but the labium is convex, with a straight border, without denticu-
lations. The posterior legs are much elongated, and the lateral appendages margined,
and terminated with an acute spine. The preanal scale is subcordate, with the posterior
border slightly rounded.

5. Scol. longitarsis (Tab. XL. fig. 10.), aurantiaca, capite mandibulis labio segmentorumque

margine posteriore rufis, pedibus pubescentibus flavis ; postremis attenuatis valde elon-
gatis articulis tarsalibus metatarsalibusque 12 : femore tibia longiore, illo inferne longi-
tudinaliter 4-spinoso, h^c bispinosa. — Long. unc. If.
Hab. In Insula Caribaia S*^ Vincentii, Rev. L. Guilding. {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

This is an exceedingly interesting species. The cephalic segment is convex, subquadrate,
ovate, with a slight sulcus between the insertions of the antennae : the dental border of
the labium is nearly straight, with a very slight emargination : mandibles tipped with
black: dorsal plates convex, not margined, but impressed on each side with a deep
sulcus, and having the posterior angles slightly produced ; posterior pair of legs elon-
gated, tapering, fourteen-jointed ; the femur and tibia spined. Lateral anal appendages
also much elongated, with the apex black and acute. Preanal scale quadrate, rather
narrow behind, with the margin straight.

Genus 7- Cryptops, Leach.

Segmenta podophora 21. Antennce l7-articulatae. Oculi nuUi vel inconspicui. Labium eden-
tulum. Pedum postremorum articulo basali plerumque inermi. Appendices anales late-
rales obtusae.

The genus Cryptops, as defined by Dr. Leach, is a well-established section ;
but some species have been included in it which seem not to answer pre-
cisely to the characters that have been given. Thus the C. sexspinosa, Say,

VOL. XIX. 3 H

408 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Cliilopoda.

belongs to Scolopocryptops, and C. Savignii, described by Leach himself, has
the femora of the posterior pair of legs spined.

1. Crypt, australis, flava, capite an tennis mandibulis labio segmentoque postremo auran-
tiacis, scutis dorsalibus lateraliter rotundatis antice transverse sulcatis impressionibus-
que 4 longitudinalibus, pedibus flavis pubescentibus ; articulis femoralibus tibialibus
tarsalibusque squalibus. — Long. unc. \yo'

Hub. In Insula Australi Novae Zelandiae. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

This specimen is interesting from its being the first Cryptops hitherto ob-
tained from the southern portion of the globe, and I have in consequence named
it from this circumstance. It was collected by Mr. Percy Earl. The posterior
pair of legs have been lost from the only specimen I have yet seen, but it never-
theless affords sufficient marks of distinction. It is a somewhat thick species,
and the body is a little enlarged posteriorly. The cephalic segment agrees
well in form with that of C. hortensis, but is a little more contracted in front,
and has a slight depression between the insertions of the antennae : the labium
is perfectly smooth, without teeth, but with a slight longitudinal suture, and
the mandibles are obscurely punctured.

2. Crypt, nigra, caerulescentl-nigra, labio superficieque ventrali flavis, mandibulis antennis

pedibusque ferrugineis ; postremis espinosis brunneis nigro-annulatis, ocello unico nigro
pone antennas. — Long. unc. 2^,
Hub. In India Orientali. [v. fig. inter Icon. Hardw. in Mus. Brit. vol. 1 1,002. pi. 90. no. 23.)

The drawing from which I have named and described this species is dated
May 30, 1820 ; and when it is stated that General Hardwicke's drawings were
all made in India from recent specitnens, they may be regarded as nearly cor-
rect, certainly as to colouring, although in minute anatomical details there may
occasionally be errors. Thus in the figure above described there are twenty-
one joints to each antenna, but in every other respect the figure is that of a
true Cryptops. A similar mistake occurs in the figure of Scolopendra Hardwickii
in the same collection, as I have proved by comparison with the species itself.

3. Crypt, hortensis (Tab. XXXIII. figs. 23, 24.), ferruginea, capite subovato antice an-

gustato, labio impressione profunda triangular! in sulcum longitudinalem desinente,
antennis pedibusque pilosis, articulis femoralibus inermibus subconicis tibiali longiori-
bus, squama praeanali elongafa quadrata postice rotundata. — Long. unc. 1.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 409

Crypt, hortensisj Leach in Edinb. Encycl. vii. p. 408. Id. in Trans. Linn, Soc. xi. p. 384.

Id. in Enc. Brit. Suppl. i. p. 431. Id. Zool. Misc. iii. t. 139. Donov. Brit. Ins. Gerv.

I. c. sp. 1. Lucas, Hist. Nat. Anim. Art. p. 546. sp. 1. Koch, Deutschl. Crust. My-

riap. ^c. heft ix. no. 1 .
Hab. In Anglia. (v. in Mus. Brit.)

This character is derived from Leach's specimens.

4. Crypt. Savignii, flavescens, capite ferrugineo ; Crypt, hortensi simillima sed major, femo-

ribusque postremis spinosis. — Long. unc. ly^jj.
Crypt. Savignii, Leach, Zool. Misc. iii. sp. 2. Gerv. I. c. ep. 2. Lucas, I. c. p. 546. sp. 2.

pi. 3. f. 2. Newp. I. c. sp. 5.
? Scolopendra germanica, Koch, Deutschl. Crust. Myriap. l^c. heft ix. no. 2.
Hab. In Anglia. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

5. Crypt, hyalina, pallida, laevis, lineis 2 longitudinalibus saturatioribus, capite antennisque

ferrugineis, pedibus postremis brunneis spinulis 5 in articulo tertio tarsalive. — Long.

lin. 7.
Crypt, hyalina. Say, I. c. sp. 1. Id. (Euvr. Entom. i. sp. 23. Gerv. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Janv.

1837, sp. 3. Lucas, Hist. Nat. Anim. Artie, p. 546. sp. 3.
Hab. In Georgia et Florida, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

There is a single specimen in the Museum, and this was sent by Say to
Dr. Leach.

6. Crypt, anomolans (Tab. XXXIII. figs. 25, 26.), flava, antennis 15(?)-articulatis, labio

angustissimo sulcis 2 longitudinalibus curvatis, segmento basilari maximo subquadrato,
scutis dorsahbus impressionibus 2 lateralibus obliquis, squama praeanali brevi subqua-
drata marginibus rotundatis, appendicibus lateralibus profunde punctatis scabris rotun-
datis. — Long. unc. 1|.

Crypt, anomolans, Newp. I. c, p. 100. sp. 2.

Hab. ? {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Genus 8. Theatops*, Newp.

Ocelli distincti. Antenna breves, subulatae, 1 7-articulatae. Segmentum cephalicum trun-
catum subimbricatum ; margine labiali denticulato. Pedum postremorum articulo magno,
obconico, abbreviato. Pedum paria 21. Appendices anales later ales obtusae.

* Oearos, visible ; and w\p, the eye,
. 3 H 2

410 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

This genus is perfectly distinct in the form of the head and the short an-
tennae from the true Scolopendrce, in the structure of the respiratory organs
from the Heterostomlnoe, and in the number of legs from Scolopendropsis ;
while it approaches Cryptops, but differs also from that genus in the distinct-
ness of the ocelli, and in the possession of labial teeth.

1 . Theat. postica, aurantiaca, ocellis inconspicuis lateralibus, dentibus 8 minutis, segmento
postremo maximo elongate quadrato lateribus rotundato medio profunde sulcato mar-
gine posteriore transverso, pedibus postremis brevibus crassis rotundatis attenuatis;
articulo basali brevissimo conico. — Long. unc. ^.

Crypt, postica. Say in Journ. Acad. Nat. Set. Phil. ii. p. 112. Id. (Euvr. Entom. i. p. 24.
Gerv, in Ann. Sci. Nat. Janv. 1837. p- 51. sp. 5. Lucas, Hist. Nat. Anim. Art. p. 54?.
sp. 5. Newp, I. c. p. 100.

Hab. In Georgia Floridaque Orientali. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

The mandibles are short, thick, and have a distinct basal tooth ; the dental plates are elon-
gated and widely separated ; the teeth eight, minute, but distinct. The basal joint of
the posterior pair of legs much shorter than the second, which is twice as long as the
succeeding joints. The lateral anal appendages deeply punctured. Preanal scale flat,
with a median longitudinal sulcus and scattered punctures, with the margin straight.

This description is taken from a specimen in the Museum sent by Say to
Dr. Leach, and having the ticket of the latter attached to it.

Subfamilia 2. Heterostomin^.

Segmentum cephalicum basilareque truncata. Dentes maximi, elongati, Spiracula magna,
rotundata, baud valvxdaria, in paribus 10.

The Hetei^ostomince are a distinct subfamily, characterized by the number
and structure of their external respiratory organs, and by the great size of the
labial teeth. They seem to comprise two genera, that differ from each other
in the size of the mandibular tooth, in the armature of the posterior legs, and
in the form of the respiratory orifices, which latter in Branchiostoma are pro-
jecting, and closed by a branchiform membrane thrown into folds, and remind-
ing us very strongly of the branchiform structure of the spiracles in some
water-beetles, as in Dyticus. In Heterostoma the spiracle is a perforated sieve-
like membrane.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 411

Genus 9. Branchiostoma*, Newp.

Antenna pedesqne elongati. Dentes triangulares acuti, mandibularis maximus. Spiracula
circularia, membrana branchiformi corrugata intus vestita. Pedes postremi graciles ;
spinis minutis, articular! plerumque obsolete.

1 . Branch, lithobioides, virescens fasciis saturatioribus transversis, capite segmento postremo

superficie ventrali femoribusque aurantiacis, articulis tibialibus tarsalibusque viridibus,
dentibus 6 e quibus 2 interiores cujusvis laminae coaliti, pedibus postremis cylindricis
spinulis 6 in margine superiore interne. — Long. unc. If.
Hub. In China, (r. in Mus. D. Hope.)

In its general appearance this species resembles a Lilhobius. The mandibles and mandi-
bular tooth are large, and the labium is smooth, with a few scattered obsolete punctures.
The dental plates are distinct, quadrate, and the teeth six, black and acute, the two
internal ones on each plate united. All the legs are elongated ; the posterior pair are
slender, cylindrical, and armed on the internal superior surface of the femoral joint with
six spinulae, but there is no articular spine or process. The inferior surface has six
acute black spinulae, arranged in two longitudinal series, three in each series ; those in
the internal one are slightly approximated. The lateral appendages are elongated, with
the apex bifid. Preanal scale subquadrate, narrowed posteriorly, with the border emar-
ginated.

2. Branch, longipes, fusca, mandibulis labio appendicibusque analibus lateralibus auranti-

acis, dentibus 4 triangularibus lobulatis acutis nigris, pedibus postremis elongatis ;
articulo basali gracili pauliim complanato spinuhs 3 in margine superiore interno e
quibus 2 anteriores subapproximatae 7que in superficie inferiore. — Long. unc. If.
Hab. ? {v. in Mus. Brit.)

The cephalic segment is somewhat flattened ; antennae 19-jointed ; teeth two on each plate,
lobulated, triangular, and very acute ; posterior pair of legs elongated, with the femoral
longer than the tibial joint, slender, and with its upper surface flattened, with three spi-
nulae on the internal margin, the two anterior of which are subapproximated, and near
the base of the joint ; inferior surface with seven black spinulae, arranged in two lon-
gitudinal series, four in the outer and three in the inner one. Lateral anal appendages
orange-coloured, punctured, elongated, with the apex bifid, and a single spinula on the
external surface. Preanal scale subcordate, with the posterior margin straight.

f Bpdyxi", branchice ; trroixa, mouth, spiracle.

412 i^/r. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

3. Branch, nuda, caerulescenti-violacea, pedibus flavescentibus ; postremis valde elongatis
cylindricis : articulis femoralibus tibialibus tarsabbusque subaequalibus : metatarsabbus
compressis: femoribus nudis vel inferne spinula unica minutissima armatis. — Long.
unc. If,

Hab. In Nova Hollandia, ad Paramatta, [v. in Mas. nostr.)

Cephalic segment subtriangular ; antennae 20-jointed; teeth eight, black, rather small, very
acute, the two internal ones on each plate subapproximated ; mandibular tooth very
Ifu-ge, with a tubercle at its apex. Labium smooth, polished. Posterior pair of legs
naked and cylindrical, with only an extremely small spine on the under surface near
the base. Lateral anal appendages short, punctured, with the apex rather obtuse, or
slightly bifid. Preanal scale short, subquadrate, with the posterior margin slightly
rounded.

4. Branch, spinicauda (Tab. XL. fig. 7.), pallide brunnea, linea unica dorsali mediana satu-
ratiore, pedibus longis ; postremorum articulo basali in margine interiore medio spina
unica maxima armato. — Long. unc. 1^*^.

Scolopendra spinicauda, Newp. I. c. p. 98.

Hab. In Africa Boreali, prope Tripoli, Ritchie, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Cephalic segment cordate, subquadrate, with the posterior margin straight ; antennae 1 7-
jointed, large at the base; basilar segment large, narrowed posteriorly; mandibular
tooth large, with a small spine at its apex ; labium smooth, with the longitudinal sul-
cus distinct; dental plates narrowed, subquadrate, with the posterior external angle
elongated ; teeth eight, triangular, acute, with the second and fourth on each plate most
projecting from the plane of the teeth; posterior pair of legs elongated, with the basi-
lai" joint rather short, and its superior and lateral surfaces rounded and armed on the
internal superior margin with one very large spine, and one very minute one at the in-
ternal posterior angle. Inferior surface somewhat quadrate, with six sharp spines,
arranged in two longitudinal alternating series, three in each series, the external one
on the margin, and nearest the base of the joint. Lateral anal appendages roughened,
tuberculous, with the apex smooth, elongated and pointed. Preanal scale cordate, sub-
quadrate, with the posterior border slightly emarginated.

This is an interesting and very elegantly formed little species, several spe-
cimens of which were sent to the Museum in the same bottle with others of
Scolopendra spinigera, of which at first I regarded it as the other sex. It varies
in sometimes having four spines in the external inferior series.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 413

Genus 10. Heterostoma*, Neiup.

Antenna elongate, 20-articulata3. Segmenium cephalicum parvum, antice rotundatum ; ba-
silare latum, margine anteriore transverse. Denies maximi, lanceolati, acuti. Spiracula
magna, cribriformia, in paribus 10. Pedes postremi spinis validis armati.

This is a very distinct genus, the characters of which are constant in all the
species. The mandibular tooth is small, and often entirely absent. The re-
spiratory organs are not closed by valves, but are formed, externally, each by
a large suboval, cribriform plate (Tab. XL. fig. 8 a, b.), placed vertically at
the sides of the second, fourth, sixth, seventh, ninth, and succeeding alternate
segments. The perforations in these plates communicate internally with a
large number of minute tracheal vessels, one to each perforation, and do not
together open at once into a large tracheal stem, like the valvular spiracles in
other Scolopendrldce. This peculiarity of structure of the breathing organs is
associated with a very marked form of head, large elongated antennae, acute
and powerful labial teeth, and strong posterior legs, of which the femora
have large acute spines. These characters seem to indicate very predaceous
habits.

Most of the species hitherto obtained are from the western coast of Africa
and from Australia, and there is also one of the most marked species of the
genus from Ceylon, and one from the South Sea Islands.

This genus includes the majority of the species described as Longidentata f
in my former account of specimens in the collection at the British Museum.

1. Heter. trigonopoda, nigro-viridis, antennis viridibus apice ferrugineis, dentibus 8, mandi-
bulis labioque virescenti-ferrugineis, pedibus flavescenti-viridibus, segmento postremo
pedibus appendicibusque analibus lateralibus ferrugineis, pedum postremorum articulo
basali spinis in margine interno 5 magnis totidemque biseriatis in superficie inferiore.
— Long. unc. 4.

Scolopendra trigonopoda. Leach, Zool. Misc. iii. p. 36. Ge?T. in Ann. Sci. Nat. I. c. p. 50.
sp. 7- Lucas, Hist. Nat. Anim. Art, p. 545. sp, 7- Newp. I. c. p. 99.

? Scolopendra Eydouxiana, Gerv. in Voy. de la Favorite, v. p. 180. t. 53.

Hab. In Africa, Congo et Senegal, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

* "Erepos, different ; (jTOfxtt, mouth, spiracle. f Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., Feb. 1844, p. ^9.

414 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapodaj Order Cliilopoda.

Cephalic segment small, with the posterior margin straight ; basilar segment large : an-
tennae ferruginous, and pubescent at the apex : mandibular tooth rather small : labium
smooth : dental plates large, elongated, subquadrate, with the posterior external angle
produced, deeply punctured : teeth eight, large, black, triangular and very acute, with
the margin a Uttle arched : basilar joint of the posterior pair of legs slightly elongated,
convex on the upper surface, with the external margin rounded : internal margin with
five large acute spines, four of which are somewhat approximated, and arranged two
and two in a double series ; the fifth or angular one very large, acute. Internal and
inferior surfaces rounded, with five large acute spines, in two longitudinal series, two
on the internal inferior margin, and three in the external series; tibial joint sub-
quadrate, smooth, with the margins subacute. Lateral anal appendages elongated,
punctured, bifid at the apex, with one strong spine on the inferior external margin :
posterior superior margin compressed, with three spinous tubercles, the two posterior
of which are very small and approximated laterally. Preanal scale four-sided, short,
with a longitudinal impression, with the posterior border deeply emarginated.

On examining Dr. Leach's specimen very carefully, and comparing it with
the description and figure given by M. Gervais of his Scolopendra Eydouxiana,
I much suspect that these two species are identical. I am strengthened in
this opinion by the fact that both are from the same country, Africa, as a
ticket in Dr. Leach's handwriting, indicating the habitat, is attached to his
specimen in the British Museum. A second specimen agreeing exactly with
Leach's was brought from Congo by Mr. Curror. These specimens agree with
M. Gervais' description in every particular, excepting the two series of spines
on the inferior surface of the posterior pair of legs. In this respect I am fain
to imagine that the innermost of these series might have been regarded by
M. Gervais as belonging to the internal surface of the joint; or that it might
be wanting in his specimen. Several specimens recently brought home by
Mr. Fraser, of the Niger expedition, agree with Dr. Leach's specimen in every
particular, excepting one specimen, which has had one of its legs reproduced,
and in this instance the spines were more numerous and less regular than in
the others.

2. Heter. spinosa (Tab. XL. fig. 8.), olivacea, mandibulis labio pedibusque postremis fer-
rugineis, dentibus 6 maximis, spiraculorum laminis saturate brunneis, pedum postre-
morum articulo basali robusto subconico spinis 5 validis alternantibus in margine inte-
riore spina angulari acuta in mare crassa dilatata (o) in foemina magna : spinisque totidem

Mr. Newport on the C/aA* Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda, 415

in superficie inferiori, appendicibus analibua lateralibus longissimis rotundatis acutis.,
— Long. unc. 5.
Hub. In Insula Ceylon, {v. in Mus, " United Service" el Soc. Zool.)

The segments are sometimes margined with green ? Cephalic segment ovate, cordate ; ba-
silar segment large, transverse : labium and mandibles ferruginous : teeth six, black
and triangular ; dental plates punctured ; mandibular tooth absent. Posterior pair of
legs strong ; femoral joint elongated, with the upper surface convex, the external mar-
gin subacute, and the internal with five strong spines, the four anterior of which are
arranged in two alternating series, and the fifth, or apical one is very long and acute in
the female, and is developed into a broad lancet-shaped appendage in the male. Inferior
surface armed with four and sometimes five strong spines, in two longitudinal series.
Lateral anal appendages very long, rounded, curved and slender, with a strong spine
on the external margin and the apex trifid. Preanal scale subcordate, deeply emar-
ginated.

3.? ^(?^er.ya*aa^a,aurantiaca, capitis segmentorumque marginibus posterioribus virescenti-
fasciatis, laminis spiraculorum saturate aurantiacis, pedum postremorum articulo basali
secimdo longiore spinis 5 marginalibus totidemque in superficie inferiore e quibus tres
in serie externa duae in serie interna. — Long. unc. 5.

Hab. ? {v. in Mus. Brit.)

This species very closely resembles H. spinosa, and may perhaps be only a variety of it. The
colour of the dried specimen in the Museum is orange-yellow with green fasciae, the
respiratory plates deep orange, and the labium and mandibles ferruginous : mandibu-
lar tooth absent ; teeth six, large, black : femoral joint of the posterior pair of legs
longer and stronger than the tibial; superior surface subconvex; external margin
rounded, internal armed with five spines arranged in two alternating series, the apical
spine large and acute. Inferior and lateral surfaces flattened, with three spines on the
external and two on the internal margin. Lateral appendages elongated, with the apex
bifid, and two spinulae on the posterior inferior surface. Preanal scale slightly elon-
gated, subquadrate, deeply emarginated, with the angles rounded.

4. Heter. platycephala, capite depresso majusculo, mandibulis labio pedibusque postremis
castaneis, corpore antennis pedibusque paUide olivaceis, dentibus 6 magnis nigris acutis
sulcatis, pedibus postremis spinis 5 validis in margine interiore elevate irregulari 6que
in superficie inferiore. — Long. unc. 4.

Hab. In Insulis Oceani Pacifici. {v. in Mies. Brit.)

The cephalic segment is broad, subtriangular, and with the basilar segment chestnut-coloured ;
VOL. XIX. 3 I

416 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

the labium is flattened, with the dental plates very large, and armed with six powerful,
triangular, acute, deeply sulcated, black teeth, the internal one on each side bifid : the
body and legs are olivaceous, with obscure fasciae ; posterior pair castaneous, elon-
gated, with a raised longitudinal line on the upper surface of the basilar joint, with the
margins acute, the internal one with five sharp spines in two alternating series. In-
ferior surface with six spines in two longitudinal series, three in each series. Lateral
anal appendages elongated and acute, with two spinulae on the external surface. Pre-
anal scale subtrigonal, with the posterior border emarginated.

5. Heter. sulcidens, saturate olivacea v. caerulescenti-violacea, mandibtdis labio pedibusque

postremis fulvo-aurantiacis, dentibus 6 nigris ttcutis margine serratis longitudinaliter
profunde sulcatis, pedum postremorum articulo basali porca longitudinali elevatfi
spinis in margine interiore 5 longis acutis 6que in superficie interiore. — Long. unc.
3^—6.

Scolopendra sulcidens, Newp. I. c. p. 99.

Scolopendra squalidens, Newp. var. /. c. p. 99.

Scolopendra scabriventris, juvenis. Id. I. c. p. 69.

Hab. In Nova HoUandia, Paramatta, {v. in Mus. Brit., Soc. Linn, nostroque.)

The specimens in the Linnean Society's collection measure nearly six inches in length and
are of a dark blue colour : the antennee are fuscous and pubescent at the apex ; the
labium smooth and the dental plate deeply punctured : the legs are yellowish green,
with the claws black ; the spines on the internal margin of the posterior pair are very
strong and acute, and are arranged in two irregular series, the second and fourth spines
being on the internal surface ; the inferior surface of the joint is also armed with six
spines, three of which are arranged in a longitudinal series on the external border, and
two in a series on the internal, with the remaining spine, the anterior one of the in-
ternal series on the internal surface, near the basal articulation of the limb. Lateral
appendages punctured, with the apex bifid, and two spines on the external inferior
surface and five or six very minute ones on the superior margin, Preanal scale cor-
date, deeply emarginated.

6. Heter. sulcicomis, ochracea, antennis elongatis pilis minutis strigosis, dentibus 6 mag-

nis acutis margine denticulatis longitudinaliter sulcatis, pedum postremorum articulo
basali spinis 6 nigris in margine interiore superiore 6que in superficie inferiore. — Long.
unc. 3|.

Scolopendra sulcicornis, Newp. I. c. p. 99.

Hab. In Nova Hollandia ad Portum Essington. [v. in Mus. Brit.)

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda, 417

This is a very distinct species, readily identified. It has the basilar segment large, but nar-
j rowed posteriorly ; mandibular tooth small ; dental plates large, with the external angle
: elongated, twisted and punctured ; teeth six, very large, black, acute, triangular, ser-
rated on the margins, and with deep longitudinal sulci. Basilar joint of the posterior
pair of legs with five black, acute, alternating spines on the internal superior margin,
and six, arranged in two longitudinal series, on the inferior surface, three in each
series ; those of the inner one irregular. Lateral appendages slightly elongated, with
the apex bifid, and a single spinula on the inferior margin, with five on the upper.
Preanal scale subquadrate, narrowed posteriorly, with the margin slightly excavated.

7. Heter. flava, corpore pedibusque laete flavis, segmento cephalico viridi, antennis auranti-

acis, dentibus 6 minutis nigris, pedum postremorum articulo basali gracili subquadrato
tibia longiore in superficie interiore spinis 5 nigris armato. — Long. unc. 3,
Hob. In Nova HoUandia, ad fluvium Cygnorum. {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

This species is allied to H. sulcicornis, but differs in having the posterior legs longer and
more slender, and the spines larger, more acute, slightly hooked, and of an intense
black. Those on the superior margin are arranged in equidistant alternating series.
On the inferior surface there are six spines, three of which form a single longitudinal
series on the external, and three on the internal margin ; the middle one of the latter
coalescing at its base, with the corresponding one in the outer series. The lateral anal
appendages have each two spines on the side, and from three to four small ones on
the superior edge. The preanal scale is subquadrate, with the border sUghtly emar-
ginated.

8. Heter. megacephala (Tab. XL. fig. 9.), corpore brevi olivaceo, capite magno convexo,

antennis mandibulis labio appendicibusque analibus lateralibus rufescenti-olivaceis,
dentibus 6 triangularibus acutis, pedum postremorum articulo basali tibiali longiore :
spinis in margine interiore 5 longis acutis 6que in superficie inferiore magnis e quibus
5 longitudinaliter biseriatis sextus intermedins. — Long. unc. 3^.

Scolopendra megacephala, Newp. I. c. p. 99. sp. 35.

Hab. In Nova HoUandia ad Portum Essington, Gilbert, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

The distinctive characters of this species are the size of the head and the general shorts
ness of the body, as compared with other species. The cephalic segment is very con-
vex, large, rounded anteriorly, with the posterior margin straight ; antennae reddish
olive, and pubescent at the apex ; basilar segment very large, convex, almost quadrate ;
mandibular tooth small, with a deep incision at the inner side of the joint. Labium
smooth ; longitudinal suture distinct ; dental plates large, reddish olive, with the pos-

3 I 3

418 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

tenor external angle elongated ; teeth six, large, black, triangular and acute, with the
margins slightly serrated. Posterior pair of legs rather short, with the basilar joint
longer than the second, and the superior surface convex, with five large, acute, black
spines on the internal superior margin, arranged in two alternating series, the apical
spine simple. Inferior surface rounded, with six large, acute and slightly curved
spines, arranged in two longitudinal series, three on the outer margin and two on the
inner, with the sixth near the median line of the joint, between the two series. Lateral
anal appendages much elongated and pointed, with the margin rounded, and one spine
on the external surface, near the apex, which is bifid ; the posterior superior margin a
little compressed, with three spinous tubercles. Preanal scale quadrate, deeply emar-
ginated, with a longitudinal sulcus.

This is an exceedingly interesting and well-marked species, although it very
much resembles Scolopendra sulcidens. B'lt it is easily distinguished by the
large size of the head and shortness of the body. The Heterostomce are
marked instances of the very same type of species existing on the western
coast of Australia as on the corresponding shores of Africa.

9. ? Hfiterostoma spinulosa.

Scolopendra spinulosa, Brandt, Recueil, S^c. sp. 12. p. 65.

M. Brandt expresses some doubt whether this species is not identical with
Scolopendra Eydouxiana of M. Gervais, which it seems to approach very
closely. If such be the case, it may prove to be identical with S. {Hetero-
stoma) trigcmopoda of Dr. Leach.

10. Heterostoma elegans.

Scolopendra elegans, Brandt, loc. cit. p. 74.
Hab. A.d Caput Bonae Spei.

11. Heterostoma fulvipes,

Scolopendra fulvipes, Brandt, loc. cit. p. 72.

From the general character of the spines on the legs of these two species, as
described by Brandt, I suspect that they may belong to this genus, but I have
not yet had an opportunity of examining them ; and M. Brandt's description
does not enable me to decide the question, as the number of joints to the an-
tennse is not stated, nor the form of the head indicated.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 419

Genus 1 1 . Scolopendropsis, Brandt.

OceWi utrinque 4. Seffmentum cephalicum truncatmn. Pedum paria 23. Appendices anales
laterales obtusae, nee spinosae nee mucronatae.

1. Scolopendropsis Bahiensis, Brandt, Reeueil, &c. p. 73-75-

This appears to be a good genus, established by Brandt, as indicated by the
number of legs, truncated cephalic segment, and absence of spines to the
lateral appendages. It differs from Scolopocryptops in possessing ocelli, and
in the form of the cephalic segments. As I have not yet obtained a speci-
men, the characters given are drawn up from Brandt's description.

Subfamilia 3. Cormocephalin^. ■

Segmenta cephalicum basilaregue truncata. AntenncE l7-articulatae. Labium angustum;
dentibus parvis. Spiracula valvularia.

The Cormocephalince differ from the Scolopendrince in having the cephalic
segment abruptly truncated and not imbricated. In this respect they resemble
the Heterostominue, from which, however, they differ most completely in the
number of joints to the antennae, the structure of the teeth, and the number
and structure of the respiratory organs. They seem to form one distinct
genus, which is divisible into three groups ; first, with the posterior legs slen-
der and elongated ; secondly, with the posterior pair of legs short and cla-
vated ; and thirdly, a subgenus, Rhombocephalus.

Genus 12. Cormocephalus*, Newp.

Antenna breves, attenuatae. Seffmentum cephalicum breve, abrupte truneatum. Spiracu-
lorum valvularium paria 9. Segmenta podophora 21.

A. Pedes postremi graciles, elongati.

1. Ccrrm. rubriceps, capite labio mandibulisque saturate rufis, corpore nigreseenti subcom-
planato postice valde attenuate antiee dilatato, pedibus antennisque rufescenti-olivaceis,
pedibus postremis in margine superiore interne 3-spinosis in superficie interna hiferiori-
que spinis 7 oblique biseriatis. — Long. une. 4f .

* Kopfxbs, a trunk, and KefaXri, head.

420 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Cliilopoda.

Scolopendra rubriceps, Newp. I. c. p. 99 ; et in Dieffenb. New Zeal, ii. p. 270.
Hab. In Nova Zealandia, Dieffenbach. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Cephalic segment dark red, minutely punctured, and deeply emarginated. Mandibular tooth
and dental plates large ; teeth eight, acute, large and projecting. Antennae reddish olive,
very finely pubescent ; body dark brown, polished, somewhat flattened, with the margins
produced, and the second, third and fourth segments narrowed, those of the posterior
half of the body dilated ; legs moderate, reddish olive, with the basilar joint of the pos-
terior pair a little elongated, subconvex, with the external margin rounded; internal
margin rounded, with three spines, the posterior angular one large, bifid ; interior and
inferior surfaces rounded, with three sharp spines disposed on an elevated ridge on the
external surface, passing diagonally outwards ; and four spines on a similar ridge, di-
rected obliquely backwards and inwards on the inner surface, the last of which is
situated at the base of the angular spine of the superior margin. Lateral anal appen-
dages brown, with the apex light-coloured and bifid. Preanal scale four-sided, elon-
gate, narrowed posteriorly, with a longitudinal median sulcus ; posterior margin
straight.

2. Corm. lobidens, saturate castaneus, antennis pedibus ventreque laete flavis, margine dentali

angustissimo ; dentibus utrinque in lobos 2 acutos extus basi lobulatos coalitis, pedibus
postremis cylindricis elongatis gracilibus in margine interiore 5-spinulosis : spinul^
angular! bifida. — Long, exsiccat. unc. 8.

Scolopendra lobidens, Newp. I. c. p. 99.

Hab. ? {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Basilar segment and mandibles very large and projecting ; labium convex, deep red, tipped
with black ; teeth united on each side into two subtriangular, obtuse lobes, each with
a smaller lobule external to its base ; the anterior margin of each dorsal plate rounded,
vnth an elevated border ; basilar joint of the posterior pair of legs rounded, and nar-
rowed in the middle, but enlarged at their distal articulation ; superior internal margin
with four minute spines, the second and third approximated at their base ; the angular
process bifid ; interior surface with one or two minute spines ; inferior surface convex,
with three minute teeth arranged in a single longitudinal series. Preanal scale elon-
gate, almost triangular, with the posterior margin straight,

B. Pedes postremi breves, crassi, clavati.

3. Corm. aurantiipes, olivaceus, pedibus aurantiacis, laminis dentalibus angustatis; denti-

bus 6 brevibus obtusis, pedum postremorum articulo basali convexo porca elevata
mediana diagonali ; margine interno acuto spinulis 3 quarum angulari bifida ; su-

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Cliilopoda. 421

perficie inferiore spinulis 5 quarum 3 in marginc exteriore 2 in interiore. — Long.

unc. 3^.
Scolopendra aurantiipes, Newp. I. c. p. 99.
Hab, In Nova Hollandia, ad Portum Essington. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Antennae large at their base, 17-jointed; basilar segment short, wide, convex; labium
smooth, with the anterior portion flattened, with a transverse sutural ridge; dental
plates almost quadrate, narrowed anteriorly, and faintly punctured ; teeth six, the in-
ternal one on each side bifid and conjoined with the middle one, the external one
distinct ; posterior pair of legs subconic, with a slight elevation on the femur that
passes transversely inwards to the middle of the articulation with the tibia ; external
margin rounded ; internal one acute, with three spines, the angular one large and
bifid ; internal surface flat, with two spines, arranged in an oblique longitudinal line,
near the distal articulation; inferior surface with three spinulse on a raised diagonal
line on the external, and two on a corresponding line on the internal margin. Late-
ral appendages short, bifid. Preanal scale elongated, narrowed posteriorly; margin
straight.

4. Corm. obscurus, pallide olivaceus, antennis segmentorumque marginibus posticis viridibus,

capite mandibulis labioque saturate ferrugineis, pedibus postremis ochraceis, dentibus
& nigris obtusis, pedibus postremis quam in Corm. aurantiipede gracilioribus spinisque
majoribus caeteriim simillimis. — Long. unc. 2^.
Hab. In Nova Hollandia, prope Sydney, (r. in Mus. Brit.)

This species so closely resembles C. aurantiipes, as hardly to be distinguished
from it in the dried state, except by the coloured margins of the segments,
the larger and more acute spines, and the more slender form of the legs. It
is also much smaller in size. There are four specimens in the Museum, all
agreeing exactly with the above description.

5. Corm. Jcecundus, olivaceus, capite labio mandibulisque saturate castaneis politis sparse

punctatis, antennis Isete viridibus, pedibus postremis ochraceis convexis ; superficie
inferiore spinulis nigris quatuor oblique biseriatis in margine externo duabusque in in-
terno uniseriatis. — Long. unc. 3 — 3^.
Hab. In Nova Hollandia, prope Paramatta, {v. in Mus. Brit, nostroque.)

In addition to the characters above stated I may add, that the antennae are brown at the
apex ; the dental plates are narrowed and rounded at their margin ; teeth eight, black,
obtuse ; mandibular tooth very large ; posterior pair of legs with the femoral shorter

422 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

than the tibial joint, convex,' subconical, with the external margins rounded, the inter-
nal subacute, with three spinulae, the two anterior subapproximated ; the apical one
large and acute. Inferior surface with four spinulao on the external and two on the
internal margin ; internal surface with two spinulae, which with the angular process
form a series directed obliquely upwards. Lateral appendages dark chestnut, punctured,
with the apex elongated, bifid, or simple. Preanal scale flattened, elongate, with the
posterior margin narrow and transverse.

This species very much resembles C. aurantiipes and C. obscurus, but differs
from both in the number and arrangement of the spines on the inferior sur-
face of the legs, and also in the greater depth of the excavation. I have re-
ceived it, in various stages of growth, from about one inch in length to nearly
four inches, and in very great abundance, from Paramatta, where it appears
to be the prevailing species. On this latter account I have named it C.fcecun-
dus. The smallest specimens agree with the largest in almost every particular
of form, colour, number of joints to the antennae, and number and arrange-
ment of the spines on the legs. The chief difference is in regard to colour,
which in the youngest individuals is indistinct and often confused.

6. Corm. Westwoodii, saturate viridis, pedibus flavis, antennis caeruleis, mandibulis seg-
mento cephalico segmentis posterioribus pedibusque aurantiacis, dentibus 8 nigris par-
vis acutis, pedibus postremis crassis validis spinulis 3 acutis in margine interiore 2que
in superficie interna ; superficie inferiore spinulis 4 in margine externo 2que in intemo.
— Long. unc. 3.

Scolopendra Westwoodii, Newp, I. c. p. 100.

Hhb. In Nova Hollandia, prope Sydney, [v. in Mm. Brit., Banks, et D. Hope.)

This species varies much in colour, but always preserves the same general appearance. The
dark blue antennae and yellow legs contrast very prettily with the red head and poste-
rior pair of legs. The labium is thickly punctured : the dental plates are small and
narrowed anteriorly, with the margin rounded : teeth eight, minute, black, distinct.
Posterior pair of legs short and thick; femoral joint convex, subconic, a little longer
than the tibial, with three acute spinulae on the rounded internal margin, the apical one
the largest, bifid ; internal surface with two spinulae, which with the apical one form a
series diagonally upward. Inferior surface with four spines, arranged in two alterna-
ting equidistant series on the external margin, and three in a single series on the in-
ternal. Lateral anal appendages elongated, minutely punctured, with the apex acute
or bifid. Preanal scale subquadrate, margin straight.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 423

7. Corm. ambiguus, (in sicco) fulvus, capite antennis mandibulis labioque femigineis, pedi-

bus flavis ; postremis subangustatls : articulo femorali convexo spinulis 3 acutis nigris
in margine interno : superficie inferiore spinis 4 in margine externo totidemque in in-
terno. — Long. unc. 2|.

Scolopendra ambigua, Brandt, I. c, p. 63. sp. 9?

Hab. In Africa Australi, D, A. Smith, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

In Dr. Smith's specimen the cephalic segment is cordate, quadrate, with the basilar seg-
ment large ; dental plates quadrate ; teeth eight, black, distinct ; femoral joint of the
posterior pair of legs with three black spinulae on the superior internal margin, the two
anterior of which are subapproximated, the apical one acute. Inferior surface with four
Spinulae on the external margin, arranged in a double approximated series, and four in
a single series on the internal margin and surface, forming a series of five with the
apical spine. Lateral appendages subobtuse, deeply punctured, ferruginous, with two
short spinulae. Preanal scale elongated, tetragonal, with the posterior margin shghtly
rounded.

This species was brought from Southern Africa by Dr. A. Smith. It appears
to be the Scolopendra ambigua of M. Brandt, although I have still a slight
doubt, as the form of the cephalic segment has not been described by that
distinguished naturalist.

8. ? Corm. miniatus, capite mandibulis labio pedibus totis segmento posteriore appendici-

busque miniatis, antennis caeruleis, corpore olivaceo, segmentorum marginibus saturate
viridibus, pedibus postremis spinulis 3 in margine superiore interno 5que in supei-ficie
inferiore. — Long. unc. 2^.
Hab. In Nova HoUandia, prope Adelaide, (v. in Mus. Brit.)

This species so closely resembles the following in every particular of struc-
ture, although not in colour, that I have some doubt whether it is other than
a variety. Consequently I have described it with a query.

9. Corm. subminiatus, capite mandibulis labio segmento postremo pedibusque miniatis, cor-

pore depresso flavo, segmentorum marginibus viridibus, dentibus 6 brevibus obtusis,
spinulis in superficie interna inferiorique 6 in seriebus 2 divergentibus dispositis. —
Long. unc. 2\ — 3|.

Scolopendra subminiata, Newp. I. c. p. 1 00. sp. 46.

Hab. In Nova HoUandia, ad fluvium Cygnorum. {v. in Mus. Brit., Soc. Linn., D. Hope.)

In Mr. Hope's specimen the femora of the whole of the legs, excepting those of the poste»
VOL. XIX. 3 K

424 Mr. Newport on the Class Myiiapoda, Order Cliilopoda.

rior pair, are light orange, with the metatarsal and tarsal joints green ; the basilar and
posterior segments and legs are bright orange, and the cephalic and the posterior and
lateral margins of the dorsal segments dark green. The teeth are six, short, obtuse
and coalescing, the external one distinct and acute. The posterior legs are short, with
the basilar joint subconic, with the external margin subacute, the internal with three
spinulae, the apical one acute, the two anterior subapproximated. Inferior surface con-
vex, with three spinulas in a raised diverging series on the external margin and three
on the internal, the last situated on the internal surface near the articulation. Anal
appendages punctured, short, with the apex bifid. Preanal scale subtriangular, with
the posterior margin straight.

Formerly I regai'ded this as a variety of C. fVestwoodii, but it is quite di-
stinct, although it resembles that species in the structure of the posterior legs.
It is one of the most beautiful of the genus.

10. Corm. pallipes, pallide virens, antennis pedibusque flavescentibus, margine dental!
arcuato ; dentibus 8 obtusis, pedum postremorum articulo femorali convexo brevi sub-
quadrato spinulis 3 : superficie inferiore spinulis 4 in margine externo 2que in interno.
— Long. unc. 1|.

Hab. In Insula Van Diemen et in Nova Zealandia. {v. in Mus. Brit.)
The cephalic segment is flattened, subquadrate ; mandibular tooth large ; dental plates arched,
short; teeth eight, obtuse; posterior pair of legs short, thick, with three spinulae on
the internal superior margin ; inferior surface with four spinulae in an irregular series
on the external and two on the internal margin. Lateral appendages slightly elon-
gated- Preanal scale with the margin straight.

This is a species that may readily be mistaken at first for the young of
C. subminiatus or C auruntiipes. I believe it however to be distinct, as the
specimens from Van Diemen's Land and New Zealand correspond in size
and general appearance, and differ from the young of a closely-allied species,
C.fcccundus, which, however small, always approach somewhat in colour to
the adult specimens.

1 1 . Corm. violaceus, capite corporeque pallide olivaceis violaceo tinctus, antennis cjeruleis,
mandibulis labioque aurantiacis, articulis tarsalibus viridibus, dentibus 8 nigris fere
obsoletis, pedum postremorum articulo femorali subconico tibiali longiore spinulis 3 in
margine interno 2que superficialibus ; superficie inferiore spinulis 4 in margine externo
2que in interno. Long, unc 2\.

Hab. In Nova Zealandia, prope Wellington, (v. in Mm. Brit, et D. Hope.)

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 425

The apical spine of this species is slightly elongated, and trifid at its apex ; and the four
spinulae on the inferior external margin are arranged in two subapproximated pairs,
and the two on the internal margin in a single longitudinal series. The lateral anal
appendages are deeply punctm'ed and elongated, with the apex bifid. Preanal scale
subquadrate, with the posterior margin almost straight.

12. Corm. lineatus (Tab. XL. fig. 11.), sordide ochraceus, superficie dorsali lineis 5 longi-
tudinalibus elevatis, pedibus postremis clavatis ; articulo basali brevissimo conico spina
unica angulari minuta articulisque omnibus sulco longitudinali profundo in superficie
sujjeriore versus extremitatem distalem. — Long. unc. l^^.

Hab. In Insula Caribaea S*' Vincentii, Guilding. {v. in Mus, D. Hope.)

The antennae of this species are very thick at their base, with the joints short, as in Geophilus ;
the labium is narrowed anteriorly, and marked with a triangular impression ; the dental
plates are distinct and elongated, with an elevated median crest ; the teeth six, sub-
obsolete, the external one most distinct ; the posterior legs are clavate, rounded, with
the basilar joint conic, much shorter than the second joint and rounded, without spines
on the inferior surface. The lateral appendages punctured; and the preanal scale
cordate, with the posterior margin rounded.

13. Corm. Guildingii, ochraceus, superficie dorsali lineis 2 longitudinalibus impressis di-
stantibus, pedibus postremis clavatis maximis elongatis ; articulis aequalibus longitudi-
naliter impressis ; basali conico : superficie interna complanata serie obliqua spinarum
3 minutarum totidemque in margine articulari distali : superficieque inferiore spiuulis 3
in linea obliqua elevata dispositis. — Long. unc. 1.

Hab. In Insula Caribaea S*' Vincentii, Guilding. [v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

The dental plates of this species are distinct, but the teeth vtery minute. The lateral anal
appendages smooth, with the middle internal surface roughened with a multitude of
minute tubercles. Preanal scale subquadrate, with the margin rounded.

The species is named in honour of the late Rev. Lansdowne Guilding, by
whom this species and C. lineatus were collected.

Subgenus Rhombocephalus*, Newp.
Segmentum cephalicum elongatum, subtriangulare ; subbasilare labiumque angustissima.
1. Rhomb, viridifrons, aurantiacus, segmento cephalico antice segmentorum dorsalium mar-

* 'P6fij3os, lozenge-shaped, Ke(jta\ij, head.

3 k2

426 Mr. Newport on the Class Mynapoda, Order Chilopoda.

ginibus pedibus postremis antennisque saturate viridibus, dentibus 8 parvis obtusis,
pedibus postremis elongatis ; articulo basali in superficie superiore rotundato spinis in
margine interno 4 minutis biseriatis : in superficie inferiore paulum excavato spinis 'Z
in margine externo totidemque in interno. — Long. unc. 2.

Scolopendra viridifrons, Newp. I. c. p. 100.

Hab. In Gallia Australi ? {v. in Mus. Brit.)

2. Rhomb. Gambue, sordide ochraceus linea longitudinali dorsali nigra, segmento basilari

magno, pedibus postremis articulis tequalibus magnis ; articulo basali subconico in
superficie superiore convexo spinisque 2 in margine interno quarum apicali elongate
bifida : in superficie inferiore paulum excavato spinulis 2 nigris in margine interiore
4que oblique biseriatis in interno. — Long. unc. 1^.
Hab. In Africa, ad ripas fluvii Gambiae. {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

The dental plates of this species are elongated, with their margin arched and narrowed ;
teeth eight, minute, but distinct. Lateral appendages deeply punctured, as in Cryptops,
with the apex bifid. Preanal scale subtrigonal, with the posterior margin straight. .

3. Rhomb, parvus, saturate oUvaceus, mandibulis labio pedibusque flavis, pedibus postremis

elongatis ; articuli basalis superficie superiore convexa spinulis in margine interno 3 e
quibus angulari bifida: superficie interna complanata 1-spinosa: inferiore rotundata
spinis 2 longitudinaliter seriatis, appendicibus lateralibus profunde punctulatis, apice
spinis 3 minutis, squama praeanali subtriangulari. — Long. unc. 1.
Hab. In Insula Malta, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

4. Rhomb, polltus, pallide olivaceus nitidus, linea longitudinali nigra mediana unica, anten-

nis caeruleis, pedibus virescentibus, mandibulis flavis, appendicibus anaUbus lateralibus
profunde punctatissimis, pedum postremorum articulo basali subelongato dilatato com-
planato spinulis 5 in margine interno biseriatis e quibus apicali simplici elongata : in
superficie inferiore profunde excavato spinulis in utroque margine 4. — Long. unc. 1^^.
Hab. In Nova Hollandia Occidentali. {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

The dental plates are elongated, with eight distinct teeth.

5. Rhomb, brevis, saturate viridis, capite segmento postremo appendicibus pedibusque rufis,

antennis articulisque tibialibus tarsalibusque caeruleis, pedum postremorum articulo
basali recto secundo longiore : margine interno spinulis 3 e quibus angulari subelon-
gata : in superficie inferiore paulum €xcavato spinis in utroque margine 3 minutis lon-
^tudinaliter seriatis, squama praeanali trigona. — Long. unc. f .
Hab. In Nova Hollandia Occidentali. {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

Mr. Newport on the Class Myrlapoda, Order Chilopoda. 4*27

Family 5. Geophilid^, Leach.

The Geophilidce connect the Arachnidan type of Myrlapoda with the Anne-
lida, as the lulldce also connect the Crustacean type with the same class.

The Geophilidce (Tab. XXXIII. figs. 10 to 19; and Tab. XL. figs. 12, 13.)
have the body slender, greatly elongated, and formed of a multitude of seg-
ments, each of which bears a single pair of spiracles and legs. The number
of moveable segments in this family varies from about thirty-five to more than
two hundred. It is not characteristic of genera, as in the other families of
Chilopoda, but it seems, within slight limits, to mark each particular species ;
although even in the individuals of each species there is a little variation.
This is an exceedingly important fact, since, although the exact number of
segments is not always the same in each individual, it rarely or ever exceeds
certain extremes ; and thus, while we are enabled to employ the average num-
ber as a character for species, we are led to important considerations with
reference to the comparative physiology and development of the species, as
well as of the two sexes, in the whole of the Articulata. Thus I have inva-
riably found that the male Geophili have fewer segments than the female.
The males oi Artlironomalus longicornis have fifty-one or fifty-two leg-bearing
segments, while the females usually have fifty-three or fifty-four. The full-
grown females of Geophilus terrestris have eighty-three or eighty-four pairs of
legs and segments, but the very young have only seventy-nine, and the males
of the same species eighty-one or eighty-two. The extreme variation in these
species is thus four or five segments and pairs of legs. In a large Neapolitan
species, Geophilus laevigatus, Bruhl. ? the variation is somewhat greater. Thus
in eight males the number varied between ninety-six and ninety-nine, while
in eleven females it ranged between one hundred and three and one hundred
and seven ; and of two female specimens of Geophilus sulcatus, one individual
had one hundred and thirty-six segments and pairs of legs, and the other one
hundred and forty. Each of these moveable segments in the adult Geophilus
is formed of two unequal rings, the posterior of which is much the largest, and
alone bears the spiracles and legs. These rings, even in an advanced stage of
the embryo, before quitting the egg, and before any appendages are developed,
are themselves distinct segments of equal size, which become anchylosed to-

428 Mr. Newport 07i the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

gether in pairs, as I have formerly stated elsewhere*, in reference to the
whole of the /Irticulata, after which the posterior of the two more and more
exceeds the anterior in extent of development the nearer the period of the
embryo condition approaches its termination. A few days after the young
Geophilus has left the tg^, it exhibits nearly all the characters of the adult.
In this respect it differs greatly from the individuals of otlier families of Chi-
lopoda. The young Geophilus, like the parent, has fourteen joints to the an-
tennaj, and this number is constant in all the species and genera of the family
that have iiitherto been discovered. It has also, as above shown, nearly as
many segments and pairs of legs, there being only four or five less than in the
adult. At all periods of growth the organs of vision are either entirely absent,
or consist only of a single pair of ocelli, concealed on the under surface of the
head immediately behind the insertion of the antennae. The labium is straight,
narrow, and entirely without denticulations, and is often divided by a longi-
tudinal suture. The mandibles are somewhat conical, with the femoral portion
straighter and more elongated, as compared with their size, than in the Scoh-
pendridce. The liead is formed of three moveable segments : the cephalic (a)
(Tab. XXX. figs. 3, 10 & 15.), which I have already shown (p. 288), is composed
of four subsegments of the embryo (fig. 3.), united as one region; the basilar
(b), which gives origin to the mandibles {g) and palpi ; and the subbasilar (c),
which bears the first pair of legs. The basilar and subbasilar are quite distinct
from each other in Geophilus, Gonibregmatus and Arthronomalus, but are con-
solidated together in Mecistocephalus, the first genus of the family, as they are
in the whole of the Scolopendridce. The Geophilidce reside constantly in the
earth, and are common in light soils. They subsist in part on succulent roots,
ripe fruit and decaying vegetable matter. Some of the species are gregarious,
at least in their hybernacula, and are found in winter coiled up in little packets
of six or eight each, in cavities of the earth only large enough to contain them,
in light rich soils that have not been disturbed for several weeks. I have con-
stantly seen them dug up in this state at the end of December in the hop-
plantations in Kent.

The female of Arthronomalus longicomis deposits her eggs, from thirty to
fifty in number, in ft little packet, in a cell which she forms for them in the

* Phil. Trans. 1843, part ii. p. 244.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 429

earth, and never once leaves them until the young are developed, which is at
the end of about a fortnight or three weeks. During the whole of this time
she remains in the cell with her body coiled around the eggs, incubating them,
and constantly turning and attending to them. I have been so fortunate as to
verify this observation several times during the last three years, and I believe
this is the first recorded instance of incubation among the Myriapoda.

In the table of Genera and Families given in the introductory part of this
Monograph (p. 276), I had connected the ScolopendrelUda; with the Geophi-
lidce in deference to the views of M. Gervais, and, in consequence, divided the
family into two subfamilies, Scolopendrelllnce and Geophilince ; but having since
satisfied myself of the right of the first to be considered as a separate family,
more closely allied to Lithobiidce, the Geophilidce now constitute a very natural
group.

Familia 5. Geophilid^, Leach.

Segmenta numerosa, subaequalia, singula e subsegmentis 2 completis sed inaequalibus efFor-
mata. Antenna 14-articulat8e. Segmentum anale pedibus brevibus, styliformibus.

Genus 13. Mecistocephalus, A^ew^por^ (Geophili maxillares, Gevvais.)

Segmentum cephalicum angustissimum, elongatum, quadratum, latitudine plus duplo lon-
gius. Antennce subapproximatae, articulis obconicis. Segmenta basilare subbasilareque
coalita, pedum par anticum gerentia. Mandibula incraasatae, prominentes, margine in-
temo denticulatae. Corpus sensim attenuatum.

1. Mecist. ferrugineus, Koch, Deutschl. Crust. Myriap. &c. heft 3. no. 1.

2. Mecist. maxillaris, subvillosus, capite antennisque ferrugineis, corpore pallide flavo, pe-

dum paribus 46.
Geophilus maxillaris, Gerv, in Ann. Set. Nat. Janv. 1837. sp. 2.
Hub. Prope Parisios.

.3. Mecist. punctifrons (Tab. XXXIII. fig. l7-)> capite saturate castaneo, segmento cepha-
lico mandibulisque profunde punctatis, corpore testaceo, mandibulis dentibus duobus
acutis magnis, pedum paribus 49. — Long. unc. 2-;%.

Mecist. punctifrons, Newp.in Proc. Zool. Soc. Dec. 13, 1842, p. 179.

Hab. In India Orientali, prope Maderaspataiiam. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

4. Mecist. Guildingii (Tab. XXXIII. figs. 18, 19.), capite ferrugineo, segmento cephalico

430 Mr. Newport on the Class Myiiapoda, Order Cliilopoda.

laevigato punctis raris, mandibulis quadridentatis, labio profunde punctato, corpora tes-
taceo, pedum paribus 49. — Long. unc. 1^.
Hab. In Insula Caribaea S'' Vincentii, Guilding, {v. in Mus. D. Hope.)

There are five specimens of M. Guildingii in Mr. Hope's cabinet, and all of
them, although varying a great deal in size, have precisely the same number
of legs.

5. Mecist. punctilabium, capite mandibulis labio segmentoque subbasilari ferrugineis, man-
dibulis tridentatis, corpore virescenti, segmentis posterioribus antennis pedibusque
ochraceis, labio dense profundeque punctato, pedum paribus 61. — Long. unc. 2.

Mecist. punctilabium, Newp. I. c. p. 179. Id. in Ann, 5j- Mag. Nat. Hist. Feb. 1844, p. 100.

Hab. In Insula Corcyra. {v. in Miis. Brit.)

Genus 14. Arthronomalus*. (Geophtlus, heach. GeophiU longicornes,Gerv.
Subgenus Necrophlceophagus, Newport.)

Segmentum cephalicum subquadratum, angulis rotundatis. Antenna segmento cephalico
triplo longiores, subapproximatse, subattenuatae, articulis inaequalibus, subconicis, in-
versis. Segmenti basilaris margo posterior anteriore multo latior. Labium emargina-
tum. Corpus subattenuatum.

A. Segmentum cephalicum antice transversum.

1. Arthron. longicornis (Tab. XXXIII. figs. 15, 16.), flavus, capite mandibulis labioque

saturate ferrugineis, antennis pilosissimis segmento cephalico quadruple longioribus,

labio elongato medio inconspicue sulcato laevi punctis raris, stylis analibus pilosis,

pedum paribus 51 ad 55. — Long. unc. 2^-3.
Geophilus longicornis. Leach in Trans. Linn. Sac. xi. p. 386. Id. in Zool. Misc. iii. p. 45.

1. 140. fig. 3-6. Id. in Enc. Brit. Suppl. i, p. 431.
Scolopendra fulva, De Geer, Mem. Insect, vii. p. 361. Trevir. Verm. Schrift. ii. p. 33. t. 7-

fig. 3-5.
Geophilus electricus, Gerv. in Ann. Sc, Nat. vii. p. 52. Id. in Diet. Pitt. d'Hist, Nat. t. 399.

f. 13. Lucas, I. c. p. 549. sp. 3.
Hab. Copiosissime in Angliae comitatibus Kent, Surrey, Middlesex, alibique. {v. in Mus.

Brit.)

Some specimens of this Myriapod vary in having the cephalic segment and

* 'ApOpov, a Joint, and avufxaXos, irregular. I have thought it better to change the name of this
section of Geopkilida, and derive it from characters taken from the articulations of the antennse.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 431

antennae a little shorter and less hairy than others ; the anal styles large, thick,
and clavated ; and only fifty-one, two, or three pairs of legs. These indivi-
duals, I believe, are the males, as those which have fifty-four or five pairs of
legs are most certainly the females. I am supported in this opinion by the
circumstance, that of two individuals presented to me by F. Bond, Esq., and
which had been found by him in contact with each other at the end of the
month of October, one specimen had but fifty-one pairs of legs, with the anal
styles clavated, while the other had fifty-five. The specimens preserved by
Dr. Leach, in the British Museum, have, with one exception, fifty-four or fifty-
five pairs of legs. Often other specimens, collected at Wimbledon, those which
have the greatest number of legs, fifty-five pairs, have the anal styles slender ;
while those with the smallest number, fifty-one to fifty-three, have them large
and clavated, and the antennae shorter than in the other individuals. These
circumstances are confirmatory of the opinion that those with from fifty-one
to fifty-three pairs of legs are males. This is an interesting fact, and proves
that this species most certainly is not the Scolopendra electrica of Linnaeus, as
it has been thought to be by M. Gervais. The Linnean species is described as
" pedlbusque utrinque 70." Another circumstance equally interesting is, that
both the individuals, when found by Mr. Bond, were luminous. This seems to
indicate that luminosity is common to more than one species of Geophilldce,
and perhaps to the wbole family, and that it is evolved at the season of copu-
lation. There is, I think, further reason for believing this to be the case, from
the circumstance that I myself once found two individuals of this species on
the ground in contact with each other, and which shone almost as brightly as
the glow-worm, for which at the instant I mistook them. This was at mid-
night on the 25th of September. On taking the specimens into my hand the
luminous matter was exuded and adhered to my fingers, and continued to
shine for some time like phosphoi'us. The individuals appeared to be able to
give it forth at pleasure. I omitted to examine these individuals to ascertain
whether they were the two sexes*.

* The property of giving out light at certain seasons appears to be common to some tropical as well
as to European Geophili. Oviedo, the friend and companion of Columbus, and who, about twenty
years after the discovery of America, published a History of the Indies, mentions this property most
distinctly when noticing the existence of Scolopendra in the Island of St. Domingo, as we find in the

VOL. XIX. 3 L

432 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda. Order Chilopoda.

2. Arthron. punctiventris, flavus, capite saturate ferrugineo, antennis flavis breviusciilis

pilosis minute punctatis, lablo piano quadrato profunde punctato, mandibulis minute
bidentatis apice nigris, appendiclbus analibus lateralibus magnis punctis pilosis pro-
funde impressis, pedum paribus 66 pilosissimis. — Long. unc. If.

Neerophlceophagus punctiventris, Newp. in Ann. Sf Mag. Nat. Hist. I. c. p. 101.

Hab. In Sicilid. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

3. Arthron. carpophagus.

Geophilus carpophagus, Leach in Linn. Trans, xi. 385. Id. in Zool. Misc. iii. Gerv. Ann.

Sc. Nat. 1837. iMcas, Hist. Nat. Anim. Art. Newp. I. c. sp. 1. p. 101.
Legs fifty-five pairs. Length 2 to 2^ inches.

There are three specimens in the British Museum, preserved by Dr. Leach,
but in too bad a condition to be correctly described as regards colour. One
of these specimens has only fifty-one pairs of legs.

4. Arthron. similis, virescenti-flavus, capite antennis segmentisque analibus aurantiacis,

mandibulorum apicibus unguib usque nigris, segmento cephalico elongato quadrato
convexo antice paulum angustato postice recto, antennis pilosis moniliformibus : arti-
culo terminali subelongato, segmentis basilari subbasilarique aequalibus, labio Isevigatb
subtriangulari porca elevata mediana, pedum paribus 5.5. — Long. unc. r|-2.
Hab. In Angliae comitatu Kent, prope Sandwich, {in Mus. nostr.)

following passage in his now almost forgotten work, for the translation of which from the original
Spanish I am indebted to the kindness of my friend E. Doubleday, Esq.. F.L.S. : — " There are in this
island (St. Domingo) many kinds of Scolopendra or hundred-legs ; for some are slender and as long as

one's finger, and like to those of Spain, and these bite and cause considerable pain There are

other of these worms about half the length of the finger, and slender, with many feet, and these shine much by
night, and leave a light where they go, and may be seen fifty or even a hundred paces off ; yet the whole
animal does not shine, but only the joints where the legs spring from the body, and the light is verj'
bright." These remarks most distinctly refer to some species of Geophilida, as the following sentence
does perhaps to some Annelide : — " There are others, which, in all that has been stated, are very like
these in size and in shining, but they have this great difference, that the head also shines, but the light
of the head is that of a very bright burning coal." In reference to the true Scolopendra, he says : —
" In the city of St. Domingo I have often seen some of these hundred-legs or Scolopendras as long
or longer than a span, and as wide as one's thumb, and certainly they seem things to be afraid of.
They have tawny stripes at the origin of the legs, and the horns (antennte) are tawny, and the body
darker; but though they are animals of evil aspect, I have heard no one complain of their bites, and
I did not like to try them, for though they might not do mischief, it seems as though they can be
suspected of nothing but evil." — Oviedo, Coronica de las Yndias, lib. 15. caji. 2. fol. 113.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 433

I have two specimens of this species, which I regard as distinct from Geo-
philus carpophagus of Leach. They differ from Leach's species in colour, have
the body and legs much stouter, the cephalic segment longer and the posterior
margin straighter, with the labial border narrower and the antennae less hairy.

5. Arthron. Hopei, aurantiacus, labio laevi polito minute bidentato levissimeque longitudi-

naliter sulcato, antennis brevibus pubescentibus, laminis dorsalibus laevibus convexis
lateribus rotundatis longitudinaliter bisulcatis, pedibus (maris) utrinque 61. — Long,
unc. l^^jj.
Hab. Prope Neapolin. (w. in Mus. D. Hope.)

6. Arthron. flavus, capite corpore pedibusque flavis, mandibulorum apicibus nigris, seg-

mento ceplialico Isevigato impressionibus duabus lateralibus angulis posticis acutis,
antennis pubescentibus segmento triplo longioribus, labio laevi, mandibulis obsolete
punctatis, pedum paribus 69. — Long. unc. 2g.
Hab. In Anglia, prope Gloucester, {in Mus. nostr.)

This specimen, which I received from Gloucester, is a male, the female of
which species has probably seventy paii'S of legs. It agrees well with the Lin-
nean description of Scolopendra electrica, having the body almost linear, with
the number of legs described, I have preferred adopting a characteristic name
while there remains any doubt of the identity of the true Linnean species.

B. Segmentum cephalicum antice subproductum.

7. Arthron. opinatus, aurantiacus, capite corporeque latis, segmento cephalico cordato qua-

drate subimbricato, antennis brevibus pilosis, labio valde elongato lato l2evi nitido man-
dibulisque obscure punctatis, pedibus utrinque 52-54. — Long. unc. 2-1?^.
Hab. In Nova Hollandia et Ins. Van Diemen ? {v. in Mus. Brit.)

The very peculiar form and subimbrication of the cephalic segment, and the
almost uniform size of all the segments of the body, without narrowing or
enlargement of the posterior ones, induce me for the present to place this spe-
cies in a separate section, as it may, perhaps, hereafter form the type of a new
subgenus. Being the first species of the family hitherto received from Austra-
lia, from whence I had expected to receive Geophili, I have named it yi. opi-
natus.

3 l2

4'M Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapocia, Order Cliilopoda.

Genus 15. Gonibregmatus, Newp.

Antenrue filiformes, subapproximatae, Segmentum cephalicum breve, transversum, cordi-
forme, antice acute triangulare ; basilare cephalico latius, subbasilari brevius. Mandi-
bulce magnae arcuatae, prominentes, contortae. Labium brevissimuin, transversum,
margine integro prominente. Corpus subconvexum, elongatum, aequale ; segmentis
numerosis, posterloribus 2 vel 3 incrassatis tuberosis.

1. Gonib. Cumingii (Tab. XXXIII. fig. 11-14; Tab. XL. fig. 12.), clnerascens, segmento
cephalico convexo postice rotundato, mandibulorum apicibus nigris, labio laevi, seg-
mentis brevibus convexis irregulariter longitudinaliter sulcatis, segmenti antepenultimi
laminis dorsalibus ventriilibusque atrophiatis, stylis analibus postice carinatis, pedum
paribus 161. — Long. unc. 4|-5.

Gonib. Cumingii, Netvp. in Proc. Zool. Soc. Dec. 1842. p. 180. Id. in Ann. Nat. Hist. Feb.
1844. p. 101. sp. 1.

Hab.ln Insulis Philippinis, Cuming, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

Genus 16. Geophilus, Leach.

Antenna approximatae. Segmentum cephalicum parvum, breve, subtriangulare, antice angus-
tatum, postice dilatatum transversum. Corpus depressum antice attenuatum ; segmen-
tis pedibusque numerosis. Styli anales breves, antenniformes.

A. Antennae filiformes.

1. Geoph, acuminatus, totus ferrugineus antice valde attenuatus, antennis moniliformibus

pilosis, segmento cephalico triangulari convexo, labio brevissimo, pedum paribus 41. —

Long. unc. 1-1 j.
Geoph. acuminatus, Leach in Linn. Trans, xi. p. 431. Id. in Enc. Brit. Suppl. i. p. 431.

Id. in Zool. Misc. iii. p. 45. Gerv. in Ann. So. Nat. 1837, P- 52. Koch, Deutschl. Crust.

Myriap, S^c. heft 9. no. 6 ? Lucas, I. c. p. 549. sp. 8. Newp. I. c. p. 101 .
Hab. In Anglia. {v. in Mus. Brit.)

The only individual of this species preserved in the British Museum is not
more than one inch in length, although Leach states it to be one inch and a
half. It is a male specimen, having the anal styles very large and thick, but
it has only forty-one pairs of legs. I have never yet obtained Leach's species
alive.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 435

2. Geoph. maritimus, Leach in Zool. Misc. iii. p. 44. 1. 140. f. 1, 2. Gerv. 1. c. sp. 9. p. 53.

Lucas, 1. c. sp. 9. p. 550.

I am quite unacquainted with this species, of which there is no specimen in
the Museum, although Leach describes it as very common on the sea-shore.

3. Geoph. rubens, saturate aurantiacus, linea mediana duplici nigra e segmento corporis

primo ad penultimum ducta, segmento cephalico subcordato, antennis pilosis, labio

mandibulisque laevigatis punctis raris, mandibulis nigris, pedum paribus 50. — Long.

unc. 1|.
Geoph. rubens, Say in Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. vol. ii. Id. (Euvr. Entom. i. p. 25, Gerv.

in Ann. Sc. Nat. 1837, P- 52. Lucas, I. c. p. 549. sp. 5. Newp. I. c. p. 101.
Hab. In America Boreali. {v. in Miis. Brit.)

The specimen from which the character is taken was one of Say's original
specimens.

4. Geoph. breviceps, totus ferrugineus, segmento cephalico convexo laevigato subtriangulari

antice rotundato linea impressa transversa postice truncato, segmento basilari sub-
basilari breviore, antennis segmento cephalico fere triplo longioribus pubescentibus
moniliformibus, labio brevi laevigato linea mediana impressa, pedum paribus (in mare)
53. — Long. unc. 1.
Hab. In Anglia. {in Mus. nostr.)

I have but a single specimen of this species, which exhibits a curious abnor-
mal development of the left antenna, which has but nine articulations, but
these are longer than in the right antenna.

5. Geoph. Vesuvianus, ferrugineus, fasciis duabus longitudinalibus saturatioribus, segmento

cephalico laevi convexo subtriangulari antice rotundato, antennis elongatis moniliformi-
bus pilosis, labio brevissimo lunato antice excavato, pedum paribus (in mare) 69. —
Long. unc. 1^^.
Hab. Prope Neapolin. [v. in Mus. D, Hope.)

6. Geoph. Humuli, flavo-ferrugineus, segmento cephalico angusto subquadrato elongato an-

tice rotundato postice recto, segmento subbasilari angustissimo, antennis pilosis apice
acutis : articulis basallbus pan'is, labio longitudinaliter cristato, mandibulis apice nigris,
pedum paribus 71- — Long. unc. 1|.
Hab. In cultis Humuli Lupuli in Angliae comitatu Kent. {v. in Mus. Brit, nostroque.)

436 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda.

• I have five examples of this species of different sizes. It is very common in
the hop-plantations in the neighbourhood of Canterbury, where it is supposed
to be injurious to the plant by attacking the root. This species hybernates
in little packets of six or eight, coiled up together in the form of a ball, in
holes just large enough to contain them, in light soils that have remained for
some time undisturbed.

7. Geoph. Whitei, capite aurantiaco, corpore flavo-virente, segmento cephalico brevi sub-

cordato, antennis nudis moniliformibus, labio leviter longitudinaliter cristato utrinque
oblique sulcato, pedum paribus 74. — Long. unc. 1^.
Hub. ? [v. in Mus. Brit.)

I have named this species in honour of a zealous naturalist, Adam White,
Esq., of the British Museum.

8. Geoph. simplex, Gervais in Mag. de Zool. el. 9. no. 133. p. 37, 1835. Id. in Ann. Sc. Nat.

1837, p. 52. Lucas, 1. c. sp. 4. p. 549.
Geoph. linearis, Koch, Deutsch. Crtust. heft 4. no. 1.
Hub. In GalM.

Legs 80 pairs.

B. Antennae sensim acuminatae.

9. Geoph. brevilabiatus, fuscus, segmento cephalico brevi subovato transverso, basilari sub-

basilarique subaequalibus, labio brevissimo sublunato medio leviter cristato antice emar-
ginato, pedum paribus 79. — Long. unc. 2.
Hab. In Ora Tenasserim Peninsulae Indiae Ulterioris. {v. in Mits. Brit.)

10. Geoph. lineatus, pallide griseus, segmentorum laterihus lineisque duabus longitudinali-
bus subapproximatis saturate caeruleis, capite antennis segmentoque anali rufis, pedum
paribus 77- — Long. unc. 3^.

Hab. In Honduras, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

This very beautiful species has the cephalic segment red, smooth and subcordate, the labium
short, smooth, and with two lateral impressions ; the dorsal plates rounded at the sides,
with free elevated margins, and with two blue patches between three longitudinal sulci,
and there is a dark blue line on each side above the spiracles.

11. Geoph. subterraneus (Tab. XXXIII. fig. 10.), flavus, capite ferrugineo parvo, corpore
postice incrassato, segmento cephalico subtriangulari antice acuto, antennis flavis basi

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 437

crassis vix pubescentibus, labio mediocri Isevigato linea elevata mediana, appendicibus

analibus lateralibus subtuberosis profunde punctatis, pedum paribus 78-83. — Long.

unc. 3|.
Geoph. subterraneus, Shaw in Linn. Trans, ii. p. 7. Leach in Linn. Trans, xi. p. 385. Id.

in Enc. Brit. Suppl. i. p. 431. Id, Zool. Misc. iii. p. 44. Gerv. in Ann. Sc. Nat. 1837,

p. 52. sp. 7. Lucas, I. c. p. 549. sp. 'J. 'Newp. I. c. p. 101.
Hab. In Anglia. (»;. in Mus. Brit.)

There are four examples of this species preserved by Dr. Leach in the
Museum cabinet, the longest of which is three inches, and has 83 pairs of
legs ; and the most minute is only seven-tenths of an inch, and has but 7H
pairs.

12. Geoph, IcBvigatus, Brulle, Expedit. Scientif. de Moree, Ins. p. 62. pi. 28. f. 14. Gervais,
Ann. Sc. Nat. 1837, P- 52. Id. Mag. de Zool. cl. 9. pi. 137. f- 2. Lucas, 1. c. sp. 12.
p. 550.

Hab. In Peloponneso.

Legs 100 pairs.

13. Geoph. Barbaricus, ferrugineo-fuscus linea longitudinali saturatiore a capite ad segmen-
tum corporis penultimum ducta, segmento cephalico acuto triangulari, corpore sensim
dilatato, segmentis 8 vel 10 posterioribus angustatis, stylis analibus brevibus crassis,
pedum paribus (in mare?) 110-118. — Long. unc. 3|.

Geoph. Barbaricus, Gerv. in Mag. de Zool. cl. 9. pi. 133. f. 3. p. 10. Id. in Ann. Sc. Nat,

1837, p. 53. -^cas, /. c. p. 551. sp. 14. Newp. I, c. p. 101.
Hab. In Africa Boreali, Tripoli, {v. in Mus. Brit.)

14. Geoph, sulcatus, Brull^ Expedit. Scientif. de Moree, pi. 28. fig. 2. p. 62. Gervais, Ann.

Sc. Nat. 1837, sp. 13. p. 53. Lucas, 1. c. sp. 13. p. 550.
Hab. In Peloponneso.

Legs 140 pairs.

15. Geoph. Gabrielis, Linn. Syst. Nat. Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. p. 392. Gervais, Ann. Sc. Nat.
1837, sp. 10. p. 53. Lucas, 1. c. sp. 10. p. 550.

Scolopendra semipedalis, Dufour, Ann. Gener. des Sc. Phys. t. vi. p. 317- pi. 96.
Hab. In Hispania et Italia.

Legs 148 pairs. — Length 6 to 7 inches.

4.'J8 Mr. Newport on the Class Myriupoda, Order Cliilopodii.

16. Geoph. Lefebvrm, Guerin, Iconog. du Regne Anim. de Cuv., Ins. pi. 1. fig. 10. Lucas,

1. c. sp. 16. p. 551.
Hub. In ^gypto.

Legs 159 pairs. — Length 6^ inches.

!/• Geoph. Xanthinus (Tab. XL. fig. 13.), totiis aurantiacus, segniento cephaHco subtrian-
gulari antice acuto postice transverse, antenuis basi crassissimis segmento cephalico
vix duplo longioribus, labio brevi laevi postice rotundato linea elevata mediana rubra :
margine producto dentibus 2 minutis, angulis lateralibus mandibulorum apicibus un-
guibusque nigris, segmentis praeanalibus penultimisque ad latera laminis magnis sca-
bris vestitis, stylis analibus parvis, pedum paribus 162. — Long. unc. 6^-7.

Hub. In Lycia, in valle fluvii Xanthi, Fellows, [v. in Mus. Brit.)

There are three examples of this fine species in the British Museum, brouglit
to this country by Sir Charles Fellows. They agree precisely in character,
except in length. They seem to approach very near to the next species.

18. Geoph. Walckenaeri, Gervais, Mag. de Zool. cl. 9. p. 133. fig. 1. p. 8. Id. Ann. So. Nat.

1837, P- 53. Lucas, 1. c. sp. 11. p. 550.
Hab. Prope Parisios.
Legs 163 pairs. — Length 7j inches.

19. Geoph. Savignianus, Gervais, Ann. So. Nat. 1837, P- 53. Lucas, 1. c. sp. 15. p. 551.
Scolopendra, Savigny, D.

Hab. In ^gypto.

Legs 210 pairs.^Length 3 inches.

Species of Gedphilidce which I have been unable to identify From imperfect
descriptions:

Geoph. hortensis, Koch, Deutsch. Crust. 22. heft 1.

Geoph. sublilis, Koch, Deutsch. Crust, etc. 22. heft 2.

Geoph. phosphorea, Linn. Gmel. Syst. Nat. ii. p. 1064. sp. 4. — Asia.

Geoph. occidentalis, Linn. Gmel. Syst. Nat. ii. p. 1064. sp. 10. — America.

Geoph. angustatus, Esch. M^m. de la Soc. Imp. Mosc. vi. p. 112.

Geoph. longissimus, Risso, Hist, de I'Europ. Mend. v. p. 155.

Geoph. attenuatus, Say, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. vol. ii. part 1. p. 113.

Mr. Newport on the Class Myriapoda, Order Chilopoda. 439

DESCRIPTION OF TAB. XL.

Fig. 1. Cermatia trilineata, Newp.

Fig. 2. Lithobius variegatus, Leach.

Fig. 3. Henicops maculatus, Newp.

Fig. 4. Scolopendrella immaculata, Newp. : — magnified.

a. Natural size.

b. The antennae magnified.

c. A leg magnified.

Fig. 5. Scolopendra viridicornis, Newp. S. Hopei, Newp. MSS.

Fig. 6. Inferior surface of the head of the same.

Fig. 7- Branchiostoma spinicauda, Newp.

Fig. 8. Heterostoma spinosa, $. Newp.

Fig. 9. Heterostoma megacephala, Newp.

Fig. 10. Scolopocryptops longitarsis, Newp.

Fig. 11. Cormocephalus lineatus, Newp.

Fig. 12. Gonibregmatus Cumingii, Newp.

Fig. 13. Geophilus Xanthiniis, Newp.

VOL. XIX. 3 M

Trans.Iinn.Sac: iai.40 VdJIX.p43t

Et^rzittd iyj

[ 441 ]

XXIX. Descriptions, 8fc. of the Insects collected hy Captain P. P. King, R.N.,
F.R.S. 5r L.S., in the Survey of the Straits of Magellan. By John Curtis,
Esq., F.L.S. 8fc.*

Read May 7th, 1844.

Order Coleoptera,
Family DERMESTiDiE.
*66. Dermestes Vulpinus, Fabr. Panz. Faun. Germ. 40. pi. 10.
Common at Valparaiso and Gorrite,

Family Histerid^e.
*57. HisTER Mathewsii, Curt.

Violaceo-ater, capite thoracis margine elytrisque punctiilatis ; nisi in elytro-

rum disco ubi maculae 2 raagnse ochracese striseque tres basales breves.
Length 1| line, breadth 1^.

Shining violaceous black ; head, abdomen and lateral margins of thorax thickly punctured,
a line of punctures at the base of the latter and a few hairs on the sides ; elytra finely
punctured, except on the shoulders and disc : a stria on each side of the suture, a curved
line of punctures at the base, a very short one beyond it, and 2 longer oblique ones
towards the shoulders, the outer one double and the space between them vermiculated,
as well as a transverse space near the apex which is smooth ; a very large ochreous
orbicular spot on each, not touching the suture or costa, the edges sinuated : anterior
tibiae dilated, with 9 or 10 teeth outside, intermediate and hinder with long spines.

Valparaiso.

I have named this pretty species after the late Mr. A. Mathews, A.L.S., who
sent me specimens from Lima, as well as many other interesting insects which
the want of an opportunity has long prevented me from describing.

* Continued from p. 205, vol. xviii. — Those species with the asterisk attached are in the cabinets of
Mr. Curtis.

3 M 2

442 Mr. CuRTis's Descriptions of

58. HiSTER FURCATUS, Curt.

Nitid^ virescenti-niger, thoracis lateribus bfevl-canaliculatis punctulatis, ely-
tris stria suturali curvata basali ti'ibusque versus costam apicern baud
attingentibus ; apice punctato.

Length If line, breadth 1|.

Shining greenish black, head minutely punctured : thorax with an abbreviated channel close
to the lateral margin, the sides punctured, with a line of punctures at the base ; a punc-
tured stria down each side of the suture, curved at the base, 2 deep ones towards the
costa not reaching the apex, and a shorter one outside ; apex of elytra and abdomen
thickly punctured ; anterior tibiae dilated, with 8 or 9 teeth outside, the others spiny.

One example only ; I believe from Rio.

59. HiSTER CASTANIPES, Curt.

Lsevis niger, thoracis lateribus punctulatis, elytrls pedibusque castaneis ; iliis
stria suturali furcata duabus aliis aequilongis alteraque humerali bre-
viore.

Length 1| line, breadth l^.

Black, very smooth and shining ; head minutely punctured, with a semicircular channel :
thorax with a depressed puncttired stripe on each side, not touching the margin : elytra
castaneous, the disc pitchy, apex punctured ; a sutural stria curved at the base and
reaching beyond the middle, 2 others beyond it as long, with a shorter one near the
shoulder : abdomen punctured : tibiae compressed and dilated, anterior with 7 or 8
rounded teeth outside, the others with a single series of spines.

A single specimen from Gorrite, at the mouth of the Rio de La Plata.

Family HyDROPHiuDie.
*60. Hydrophilus chalybratus, Curt.

Nitidus atro-caeruleus, elytris lineis tribus punctulorum remotorum pilife-
rorum, palpis antennisque ochreis apice nigris, pedibus subcastaneis ;
femoribus piceis.

Length 6 lines, breadth 3.

Shining, deep blue-black, exceedingly thickly and minutely punctured; a short impression
close to each eye, a doubly recurved loop of punctures on the face, .S lines of remote
punctures on the elytra, producing hairs ; the costa violaceous, with long depressed

Capt. P. P. King's South American Coleoptera. 443

ochreous hairs : clothed beneath with silky ochreous pubescence ; palpi and antenna;
ochreousj the tips of one and the club of the other black : tibiae and tarsi subcastaneous.
From St. Paul's ; I have also received it from other parts of Brazil.

It is distinguished from Germar's H. setiger by the colour of the legs and
the sides of the thorax.

*61. Hydrophii.us ochripes, Curt.

Piceus, palpis antennis labroque basi ochreis apice nigrescent) bus, pedibiis

thoracis margine inferiore sternoque ferrugineo-ochraceis.
Length 4 lines, breadth 2:^.

Shining piceous with a violet tint, thickly and minutely punctured : head bright green at
the base : elytra with indistinct lines of punctures and irregularly pitted : palpi, antennae
and base of labrum ochreous, the tips and club blackish : legs and inferior lateral mar-
gin of thorax ferruginous-ochre; spine of sternum ferruginous.

From Valparaiso and Brazil.

Family Scarab^id^e.
Section Coprophagi.

*62. CopRis SEMisQUAMOSA, Curt.

Nigra, elypeo magno bidentato cornu brevi emarginato armato, thorace brevi

antic^ irregulariter truncato, elytris profundi striatis.
Length 10|^ lines, breadth 6.

Smooth, black, shining : head rugose, dilated into a spreading clypeus, the margin sinuated,
forming 2 divaricating teeth in front, and a minute one on each side, from which runs
an oblique channel to the eye ; on the crown is a short transverse horn, the apex emar-
ginate : club of antennae ochreous : thorax short and broad, the front sloped otf sud-
denly, the surface scaly, leaving the crown smooth and the base punctured ; across the
middle runs an elevated waved space forming 2 cavities on each side, the external one
being round and deep ; a channel down the back : elytra semiovate and firmly striated,
the striae minutely punctured : underside clothed with rusty brown hairs, which form
a fringe round the thorax : legs hairy ; anterior thighs with a bright patch of orange
pubescence near the base ; tibiae with 4 external teeth, the others dilated at the apex,
and free from denticulations outside ; tarsi dilated, except the anterior pair.

The male was from Rio Janeiro, from whence I have also received it.

444 Mr. CuRTis's Descriptions of

It is unlike any named species I possess ; the notched clypeus and smaller
size distinguishing it at once from C. Carolina.

63. CopRis PUNCTATissiMA, Curt.

Nigra, clypeo emarginato baud tuberculato, thorace magno punctatissimo

tuberculo parvo antic^ armato, elytris profundi punctato-striatis.
Length 8 lines, breadth 4|.

Head semicircular, transversely rugose; clypeus scarcely bidentate and not reflexed; an
obscure raised T-shaped line on the crown ; thorax long and broad, excessively thickly
punctured, with a little tubercle in front and a slight depression behind it ; on each
side is a small but distinct fovea : elytra firmly punctate-striate, the punctures large.

This female from Chiloe has greatly the habit of that of C. anaglyptica of
Say, but the simple clypeus, the large and thickly punctured thorax and the
simply punctured striae of the elytra distinguish them.

*64. Phan^us splendidulus. Fab.
A male from Gorrite.

Section Geotrupid^ or Arenicol^.

*65. AcANTHOCERUs MURiCATus, Kirby MSS.

Niger, punctulatus, elytris punctato-striatis apice tuberculatis.
Length If line, breadth \\.

Globose, black or pitchy, shining : head uneven and punctured : thorax perfectly smooth
and finely punctured, sides a little reflexed ; scutel large and punctured : elytra punc-
tured in striae, the spaces being broken into irregular tubercles at the apex and along
the outer margin : tibiae serrated with minute spines.

This curious little insect, which has the appearance of an Anisotoma, was
named Sphoerosomus muricatus by Mr. Kirby. It seems to be confined to
Valparaiso.

Section Trogid^.

*66. Trox BULLATUs, Curt.

Niger cinereo mixtus, thorace insequali angulis posticis sublobatis, elytris
tuberculis innumeris minutis conspersis lineisque tribus tuberculorum
magnorum pluribusque parvorum notatis.

Capt. P. P. King's South American Coleoptera. 445

Length 7^ lines, breadth 5.

Cinereous, all the protuberances black : head with a cleft tubercle in front ; clypeus slightly
emarginate : thorax very uneven, the sides indistinctly crenated, with a deeper notch
forming a semicircular lobe at each angle behind ; the posterior margin very convex,
but not lobed ; the front raised, forming 2 ridges, which are broken into 2 small ele-
vations in the centre ; on each side are 2 others and 4 along the base : . elytra sprinkled
with innumerable little black buttons, also 3 or 4 rows of large shining black ones,
having a faint channel on each, with lines of smaller buttons between them and round
the costal margin, and 2 more regular rows on either side of the suture : anterior tibiae
with 2 minute indistinct teeth on the outside near the middle, the others rough.

This insect, from Valparaiso, might be mistaken for a large specimen of the
following, but it is readily distinguished by the hinder thoracic angles not
being excised.

67- Trox pilularius, Germ. Coleopterorum Species, vol. i. p. 1 13.

From Rio Janeiro, but apparently not abundant : the 4 lines of buttons on
the elytra are large and very elevated.

*68. Trox lachrvmosus. Curt.

Cinereus nigro mixtus, thorace parvo insequali, elytris amplis elongato-ovatis

punctato-striatis lineis 4 tuberculorum magnorum 5 parvorum notatis.
Length from 5 to 6 lines, breadth from 3 to 4.

Ash-coloured, the elevations black ; head and thorax punctured : clypeus not large, with a
thickened margin and 2 raised oval tubercles on the crown : thorax small, the margins
as well as the clypeus edged with short black hairs, the base slightly produced at the
scutel ; 2 large elevations near the disc with a little pit in each, one on either side, and
4 along the base : elytra nearly twice as broad and 4 times as long as the thorax, the
buttons not very elevated : striae of elytra punctured, and between them, except at the
outer margin, are 4 lines of large and 5 of minute black shining buttons, and there are
2 large humeral elevations : anterior tibiae short and slightly sinuated outside.

This species is common at Valparaiso, and is similar in form and propor-
tions to T. suberosus. Fab. ; the small thorax, punctured elytra, with the costal
margin free from buttons, and above all the large high and bare shoulders,
distinguish this species from ics congeners.

446 Mr. CuRTis's Descriptions of

*69. Trox trisulcatus, Curt.

Cinerascenti-niger, capite leevi, thorace sulcis 3 latis longitudinalibus, elytris

striatis : intervallis fasciculatis.
Length from 2^ to 3 lines, breadth 1^ to Ij.

Head and thorax punctured, the former nearly prbicular, with the surface even ; the latter
small, the sides ciliated and slightly reflexed, scarcely narrowed before, the posterior
angles acute ; a broad but shallow depression down the back, and a long oval one on
each side : elytra punctate-striate, with lines of tufts between them, the suture and the
alternate spaces raised, with the fascicles larger : anterior tibiae with 2 little teeth out-
side, the others rough, with a spine near the middle.

From Valparaiso.

It is so very similar in form and size to the T. scaber of Illiger, that I can
scarcely believe them to be distinct. I may observe, that in describing the
species of Trox, the clay or reddish colour is not to be depended upon in many
cases, as it is extraneous and communicated by the soil which the specimens
inhabited.

Section Scarab^id^ or Xvlophili.

*70. HOPLITES QUADRISPINOSUS, Fab.

Scarabeeus Titornus, Perty in Spix ^ Martins, Delect, pi. 9. f. 12.
Scar. 4-spinosus, Oliv. Entom. vol. i. gen. 3. p. 33. no. 35. pi. 19. f. 179.
A male from Rio Janeiro.

*71. ScARABiEUS Abderus, Sturm, Verz.fiir 1826, p. 66. pi. 2. f. 17. c? .

A pair from Gorrite : the female is chestnut-brown, not obscure-black like the male ; the
head is roughly punctured, with the clypeus acuminated : the thorax is smooth, shining
and sparingly punctured.

*72. SCARAB^US SYLVANUS, Fob.
A female from Rio Janeiro.

*73. SCARAB^US CUNICULUS, Fab.

Not uncommon at Valparaiso : all the specimens are densely clothed beneath (excepting the
abdomen) with bright fulvous soft hairs, and the margin of the anterior tibiae of the
females is rather sinuated than toothed.

Capt. P. P. King's South American Coleoptera. - 447

*74. Oryctomorphus pictus, fVaterh.

Piceiis, clypeo bidentato, fronte tuberculato, thorace impressione central!,
elytrorum area seutelhim cingente strigaque in singulo obliqua undulata
nitid^ feiTugineis (Tab. XLI. fig. 1. ? ).

Length 10 lines, breadth fully 5.

Pitchy-coloured, shining ; antennae ferruginous, the club long and slender in the male (fig. a.
female) : head trigonate, thickly punctured with a small pointed tubercle on the crown ;
clypeus with the sides sinuated, the apex notched and recurved, the black mandibles
projecting on either side : thorax thrice as broad as the head, transverse, semiovate-
truncate, the anterior margin and base both semicircular, with distinct scattered punc-
tures, a broad hollow impression down the centre vanishing behind ; scutel ovate-tri-
gonate, very smooth, the apex ochreous : elytra much broader than the thorax behind
the middle, and thrice as long, indistinctly and irregularly punctured, leaving a smooth
line down the suture, and 4 others on each elytron : a semicircular bright and deep
ochreous space round the scutel, and an oblique stripe of the same colour from the
shoulder, in the direction of the sutural apex, but vanishing beyond the middle, where
it is dilated and approaches the suture : underside ferruginous-brown, densely covered
with soft long tawny pubescence; pygidium exposed, finely punctured; margin of
penultimate abdominal segment ferruginous : legs of the same colour ; thighs short and
stout, hinder oval; tibiae short, anterior not broad, tridentate, the others Coarsely
punctured and notched externally, with an oblique denticulated ridge on the outside.

The only specimen in Capt. King's collection is a female, taken at Valpa-
raiso. Ml'. Waterhouse I find has a male, brought home by Mr. Darwin, which
he has described under the name of Gonocheile picta. I have never seen
Mons. Gu^rin's characters of his genus Oryctomorphus ; but I conclude from
his figure of O. bimaculatus, in the plates of the ' Voyage de la Coquille,' that
our insect may be included in that genus. His species differs from ours in
having a larger club to the antennse, which is a sexual difference, and the ob-
lique ochreous stripes on the elytra are wanting ; whereas in Mr. Waterhouse's
male they are much more distinct and extended than in Capt. King's female,
which seems to be intermediate. It is therefore not improbable that they may
prove to be one species only.

*75. Chalepus gemmatus, Fab.
Geotrupes lugubris, Schonh. Syn, vol. i. p. 21. pi. 2. f. 1.
VOIi. XIX. 3 N

448 Mr. CuRTis's Descriptions of

Melolontha dubia, Oliv. Entom. vol. i. gen. 5. p. 32. pi. 3. f. 20.

Taken at Monte Video. I have also received it from Rio Janeiro and New York.

*'J6. Cyclocephala fallens, Fah.
Not uncommon about Rio Janeiro.

Section Phyllophagi.

N. G. Tribostethes, Curt.

Palpi iis Brachystemi similes, nisi quod maxillares longiores, labiales breves ; illorum articulus
basalis minutus, 2dus 3tiusque obovato-truncati, hoc breviore, 4tus longus, gracilis, fusi-
formis, extus sulco longo exaratus. Antennje lO-articulatae, articulus basalis crassus
clavatus, 2dus parvus subglobosus, 3tius ellipticus, tres sequentes oblongi, 7mus cunei-
formis, reliqui clavam ellipticam capitis longitudine efTormantes (fig. b.). Clypeus in-
teger rotundatus, margine paulum elevato, sutura transversal! inconspicua. Thorax
parvus transversua : scutellum mediocre, cordatum. Elytra thorace latiora, elliptica.
Alae amplae. Pectus villosissimus, sterno baud producto ; pygidio nudo. Pedes lon-
giusculi, baud crassi ; tibiae anteriores angusta;, extus tridentatae, reliquae setosae suturis
ordinariis; tarsi graciles, articulis omnibus subclavatis; ungue simplici (fig. c).

*77- Tribostethes castaneus.

Pallid^ castaneus, capite thoraceque virescenti vel seneo tinctis (Tab. XLI.

fig. 2.^).,
Brachygaster castaneus, Laporte, Cours complet d'Hist. Nat.
Length 8 lines, breadth 4.

Shining castaneous with an ochreous cast : head thickly and coarsely punctured, with a
green reflection and a violet tint round the clypeus : thorax reflecting green, rather
thickly but irregularly punctured, the sides a little produced at the middle, with a fovea
close to the margin, a channel down the centre, the base sinuated : scutel with a fringe ,
of ochreous hairs over the base : elytra obscurely punctured, with 2 double lines of
punctures on each, the space along the suture coarsely punctured : underside and thighs
clothed with long ochreous wool ; abdomen and pygidium pubescent ; teeth of anterior
tibiae black.

A single female was taken at Valparaiso, and I obtained the male from Brazil.

Although a short description of this insect has been published in the work
above alluded to, it is advisable to identify it more completely here, that I may
make a few remarks upon this and the two following species. They have all

Capt. P. P. King's South American Coleoptera. 449

been included in the genus Brachygaster, but their structure is so different in
some respects, that the cliaracters laid down will not embrace them. Brachy-
gaster is at once distinguished by the outer claws of all the tarsi being bifid in
both sexes, and the posterior tarsi compressed and thickened, especially the
basal joint. In CaUichloris the claws are simple, and in Tribostethcs, in which
they are the same, the joints of all the tarsi are more or less elongated ; even
in the anterior they are not transverse, and the 5th joint is not notched ; the
club also of the antennae is exceedingly elongated in the males.

/

,*78. Brachystemus prasinus, Gudr. Voyage de la Coquille, pi. 3. f 4.

The clypeus of the female is entirely rusty-brown ; in the male the margin only is of that
colour.

It was abundant in Chiloe, and has often been confounded with the follow-
ing species.

Callichloris, Dejean.

Palporum maxillarium artlculus penultimus minutus, subglobosus ; terminalis crassior, lon-
gior, subfusiformis, extus planus. Antennae 10-articulatae, articulus basalis crassus,
pyriformis, 2dus subglobosus, 3tius 4tusque oblongi, 5tus brevis, 6tus cyathiformis,
7mus cuneiformis, reliqui clavam gracilem fusiformem efformantes. Labrum trans-
versum, medio paulum angulatum. Clypeus transverse ovalis, margine fortiter reflexo.
Femora gracilia ; tibiae anticae versus apieem angustatae, extus tridentatae, reliquae sub-
scabrae, apice pectinatae calcaribusque 2 brevibus armatae ; tarsi anteriores articulis 4
basalibus brevibus, 3tio 4toque cyathiformibus, 5to omnium intus emarginato ; ungue
longo, gracih, simplici, anteriore maxime inaequali. Sternum baud productum.

79. Callichloris perelegans, Curt.

Pulchr^ flavo-virens punctatissima, elytris punctato-striatis, subtils pygidio-
que ferrugineis, anticfe pilis albidis villosis postic^ pubescentia concolori
vestita.

Length 7 lines, breadth 4.

Of a beautiful but dead pea-green, with a slight yellow or golden reflexion on the sides, but
not polished : antennae ferruginous : head and thorax exceedingly thickly and finely
punctured, the latter narrowed anteriorly, the base convex, with a broad lock of whitish
hairs from beneath, broader than the scutel : down the back is a distinct but not deep
channel : scutel subtrigonate, thickly punctured : elytra a little broadest behind, irregu-

3 n2 ,

450 Mr. CiTRTis's Descriptions of

larly punctured, with 5 regular and several indistinct punctured striae : claws ochreous :
underside of head and pectus clothed with long silky whitish hairs ; abdomen and the
exposed pygidium densely covered with short hairs of the same colour, but forming a
little recurved brush at the apex.

This seems to be a rare species at Valparaiso ; for the collection contained
only 3 specimens of the same sex, and they are probably males. The peculiar
green colom* of the upper side and legs contrasted with the whitish underside,
and the lock of hair combed over the scutel, at once characterize this pretty
species. Rather than encumber science with names when it can be avoided,
I have adopted the appellation assigned to this genus by Dejean in his Cata-
logue ; at least I imagine such to be the case. I regret that, having no dupli-
cate to dissect, I cannot give more detailed generic characters.

*80. Geniates barbatus, Kirby, Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xii. p. 403. pi. 21. f.8.
A female from Rio Janeiro.

*8I. Leucothyreus ? spurius. Curt.

Sine nitore fulvus, capite thoraceque minutfe punctulatis ; hujus angulis pos-
ticis acutis, elytris singulis paribus 4 striarum inconspicuarura notatis.

Length 8i lines, breadth 5.

Entirely fulvous, excepting the black eyes : clypeus rounded and reflexed, with a line across
the base : thorax narrowed before, with the angles appearing lobed, the hinder angu-
lated ; scutel punctured : elytra dull, broadest beyond the middle, indistinctly punctured,
with a sutural stria and 4 obscure double ones on each : inosculation of the tibiae piceous,
anterior tridentate, the teeth piceous, 2 upper ones small ; 4 anterior tarsi very much
dilated and pubescent, forming brushes beneath : the joints cordate in the 1st pair.

I received this male insect from Brazil, and although it forms no part of
Capt. King's collection, its interesting form will be sufficient excuse for my
introducing it here. It so greatly resembles Geniates barbatus, mas, that
until they are compared their differences would not be suspected ; nevertheless,
its beardless mouth and dilated intermediate tarsi separate it from that genus
and connect it with Leucothyreus ; the other differences are, its fulvous head,
angulated thorax, broader and duller elytra, and more slender tibiae ; but the
4 posterior tibiae and likewise the claws exactly agree with Geniates. The
female I have not seen.

Capt. P. P. King's South American Coleoptera. 451

82. Leucothyreus ? antennatus, Curt.

Antennariim clava longissima (fig. «?) : ochreus, capite castaneo (Tab. XLI.
fig. 3.).

Length 6 lines, breadth 3.

Ochreous, shining : head castaneous ; club of antennae long and slender ; clypeus thickly
punctured ; head more sparingly : thorax transverse, thickly and minutely punctured,
as well as the scutel : elytra irregularly but distinctly punctured, with three smooth
ridges, formed by double lines of punctures : anterior tibiae tridentate, the others spiny ;
4 anterior tarsi dilated, especially the 2nd joint of the anterior pair (fig. «?), the others
being obovate ; underside very hairy.

The only example I have seen is from Monte Video. It looks exactly like a
diminutive specimen of Geniates barbatus, but it will be seen by the shape
of the tarsi that it forms another link between L. spurius and the genuine
Leucothyrei.

*83. Leucothyreus Kirbyanus, MacL. Horce Entum. vol. i. p. 146. pi. 3. f. 31,

trophi.
From Rio Janeiro.

Serioides, Gudr. Camptorhina, Kirby.

Antennae 9-articulatae, articulus basalis crassus, pyriformis, 2dus obovatus, 3tius longior
gracilior, 4tus gracilis baud 2do longior, reliqui clavam gracilem tenuiter 5-lamellatam
efFormantes. Clypeus rotundatus. Labrum emarginatum ; palpi maxillares longi gra-
ciles 4?-articulati, articulo basali minuto, tribus sequentibus elongatis subaequalibus,
terminali truncate ; palpi labiales 3-articulati, articulo 3tio fusiformi. Caput semiorbi-
culare. Thorax transversus, basi supra scutellum elongatum emarginatus. Elytra
longissima. Pedes longi graciles ; tibise anticae breves, latae, extus tridentatae, reliquae
spinosEC ; tarsi similes, longissimi, graciles, setosi, articulis subaequalibus ; ungues
omnes simplices, longi, graciles.

84. Serioides atricapilla, Kirby.
Elongata, violaceo-brunnea, punctulata, elytris rugosis lineatis (Tab. XLI.

fig. 4.).
Ser. Reichii, Guer. Rev. Zool. 1839, p. 301 ?
Length 6 lines, breadth 3.

Deep shining brown with a violet tint : antennae ochreous, hairy at the base ; club hairy and

452 Mr. CuRTis!s Descriptions of

5-jointed (fig./") : head irregularly punctured, divided from the clypeus by an angulated
suture ; the latter is reflexed, with a slight elevated line down the nose : thorax trans-
verse, rather broadest at the base, the angles square, the base waved and emarginate at
the centre ; it is punctured, and the surface is a little uneven ; scutel elongated and
pointed : elytra elliptical, broader than the thorax and 4 times as long, rugose, punc-
tured, with 8 or 9 ridges, appearing reticulated under a lens ; slightly hairy beneath :
legs ferruginous.

It is not stated where this insect was captured, but as it is a remarkable
species, I have given its characters. It has a good deal the habit of Omaloplia,
from which it is removed by its 5-jointed club of the antennae and its simple
claws, and it has not the least affinity with Melolontha. The M. glacialis and
M. testacea. Fab., called Macrosoma by Mr. Hope, probably belong to this
genus ; if such be the case, Guerin's generic name will fall, and Mr. Kirby's
had been previously employed by Schonherr.

Athlia, Erichs.

Palpi maxillares parvi, setosi, 4-articulati, articulo basali minuto, 2do elongato-clavato,
3tio obovato-truncato, 4to longitudine primi subsecuriformi. Antennae minimae, 9-
articulatae, articulus basalis crassus, clavatus, 2dus Stiusque obovati, illo crassiore,
4tus brevis, 5tus 6tusque cyathiformes, reliqui clavam minutam, lobis crassis cymbi-
formibus, efFormantes. Clypeus reflexus, antice paulum angustatus utrinque emargi-
natus. Caput latiusculum. Thorax transversus, convexus, lateribus convexis, basi
parum sinuatus, angulis anticis magis acuminatis : scutellum parvum, ovatum. Elytra
thorace multo latiora, terque longiora, abdomen operientia, postice latiora, rotundata :
alae amplae. Pedes longi, baud graciles ; tibiae anteriores profunde emarginatae triden-
tatae, reliquae setosae ; tarsi longissimi, subtus pubescentes, anteriores crassiores ; un-
gues omnium bifidi.

*85. Athlia rustica, Erichs. in Wiegm. Arch. vol. i. p. 266. pi. 3. f. 4.

Castaneus, punctulatus, pubescens, elytris singulis striis 4 elevatis, antennis
pedibusque pallid^ ferrugineis.

Length 6| lines, breadth 3.

Dull purplish brown, with very short ochreous hairs : head and thorax rather thickly and
finely punctured, crown of the former and disc of the latter blackish : elytra with a grey-
ish bloom, punctured, excepting the suture and 4 elevated striae on each : palpi, antennae
and legs feiTuginous : underside sparingly pubescent ; postpectus coarsely punctured.

Capt. P. P. King's South American Coleoptera, 453

Taken by Lieut. Graves at Valparaiso.

I have adopted Erichson's names, supposing that the dilated tarsi may be
a sexual character which his figure does not exhibit.

N. G. Pacuvia, Curt.

Palpi lablales minutissimi; maxillares graciles, 4-articulati, articulo basali minuto, 2do
Stioque ovalibus, 4to multo crassiore, parvo, ovato-lanceolato (fig. ^). Antennae parvae
9-articulatae, articulus basalis crassus, clavatus, 2dus magnus globosus, tres sequentes
minores subglobosi, Stus subcyathiformis, 6tus cuneiformis, reliqni clavam ovalem
efformantes (fig. A). Caput trigono-truncatum. Clypeus reflexus, emarginatus. Thorax
transversus, subhexagonus, lateribus prominentibus. Scutellum elongato-trigonum.
Elytra thorace latiora, terque longiora, elliptica. Alas amplae. Pygidium nudum.
Pedes longi extensi; femora anteriora brevissima, postica omnium crassissima; tibiae
anteriores breves extus bispinosae, reliquae pilosae medio spinosae; tarsi longissimi,
subtus pubescentes, 4 anteriorum articulo 2do Stioque dilatatis, omnium articulo basali
2do multo breviore, terminali gracillimo ; unguibus longis gracilibus bifidis (fig, i).

*86. Pacuvia castanea. Curt.
Ochrea, punctulata, capite thoraceque castaneis, elytris singulis striis 4 du-
plicatis (Tab. XLI. fig. 5,).

Length 4^ lines, breadth 2^.

Deep ochreous, shining ; palpi and antennae pale ochreous : head and thorax castaneous, the
former very thickly punctured, especially the clypeus; the latter punctured, thickest
on the anterior margin, the sides almost angulated at the middle, with a faint fovea ;
anterior and basal margins slightly sinuated ; scutel plain : elytra coarsely punctured,
leaving 4 narrow lines on each : pygidium faintly punctured, sparingly clothed with
ochreous hairs beneath : the legs but slightly hairy.

Two specimens from Valparaiso. The structure of the claws is most like
Omatoplia, and the antennae resemble Rhizotrogus, but they are not 10-
jointed, and the club is very small.

N. G. AcciA, Curt.

Palpi nudi, labiales minutissimi, maxillares parvi, 4-articulati, articulo basali minuto, 2do
elongate clavato, 3tio breviori obovato, 4to omnium maximo elliptico-truncato (fig. Jc).
Antennae parvas, 9-articulatae, articuli 2 basales crassi, Imo pyriformi, 2do globoso-
pyriformi, 3tius gracilis longus, 4tus ovalis, Stus Stusque annuliformes, reliqui clavam

454 Mr. CuRTis's Descripticns of

tenuem efformantes (fig. /). Clypeus rotundatus reflexus. Caput mediocre. Thorax

transversus, basi sinuatus, margine anteriore excavatus, angulis prominentibus : scutel-

lum elongato-trigonum. Elytra thorace fere quater longiora, elliptica, pygidium baud

complete operientia. Alae amplae. Pedes longi, graciles ; femora tibifeque anteriores

brevissimae, hae latae, extus tridentatae, 4 posteriores spinosse ; tarsi longi, graciles, setosi,

baud subtiis pubescentes, articulo basali longitudine 2di ; unguibus gracilibus, simpli-

cibus.

87- AcciA LuciDA, Curt.

Nitid^ testacea, minute punctulata, capite ferrugineo, elytris subcupreis stria-
tis (Tab. XLI. fig. 6.).

Length 4^ lines, breadth 2.

Bright ochreous, smooth and very glossy : head and clypeus concave, with a small elevation
in the centre ; finely punctured, with a rosy tinge : thorax more faintly punctured aad
convex : scutel not punctured on the disc : elytra paler, testaceous, with a faint green-
ish tint, more rosy at the base, with 9 punctured striae on each vanishing at the apex ;
the interstices convex and sparingly punctured ; a few scattered hairs beneath ; pectus
punctured : tibiae inclining to ferruginous, especially the tips.

A single specimen from Port St. Elena. It has the habit of Omaloplia, and
is distinguished from the preceding genus by its exposed labrum, differently
formed palpi and antennae, the length of the basal joint of the tarsi, which are
pot velvety beneath, and by its simple claws.

*88. COLPORHINA BIFOVEOLATA, Curt.

Ferruginea seneo tincta, punctulata, squamis albidis in thorace elytrisque ma-

culas efFormantibus vestita.
Length 3 lines, breadth l|.

Shining ferruginous with a brassy tint, sparingly clothed with lanceolated, depressed white
scales, giving a mottled colour to the thorax and elytra : antennae and palpi testaceous:
head and clypeus strongly punctured, the latter lunate, with a distinct curved suture
at the base, leaving the liead of a transverse lenticular form : thorax very convex and
regularly punctured, rather transverse, semiovate, broadest at the base ; scutel mode-
rate, semioval, punctured : elytra broader than the thorax, only twice as long, and
exposing the pygidium, rather rugose with punctures ; at the middle is a subcordate
fovea, with an impression beyond it, extending round the apex, and forming an apical
elevation : underside with variolated punctures and minute depressed white hairs :
legs punctured and similarly clothed, stout, hinder elongated ; tibias, anterior with the

Capt. P. P. King's South American Coleoptera. 455

outer lobe elongated, with two indistinct teeth above ; 4 posterior with a rough ridge
across the middle j tarsi slender and pilose, 4 basal joints gradually decreasing in
length, 5th long and clavate ; claws bifid at the apex.

This little insect from Rio Janeiro seems to connect Plectr'is with Ceraspis,
and has so much the habit of a group of Brazilian HopUtce, that I had at one
time included it with them.

*89. Macrodactylus marmoratus, Curt.

Subcastaneus, pilis albidis vestitus, thoracis disco brunneo linea pilorum al-
bidorum centrali, elytris fasciis brunneis irregularibus pubescentiseque
albidae maculis notatis.

Length 3^ lines, breadth 1^.

Pale ferruginous, shining, roughish, with whitish pubescence : palpi and sometimes the an-
tennae piceous, terminal joint of former stoutish, subovate : clypeus and head punc-
tured, the former semiorbicular, the margin reflexed, the latter dark : thorax with the
centre dark brown, leaving the sides and a line down the middle whitish with hairs^
not broad, suborbicular, narrowed a little in front and truncated, base slightly convex ;
scutel whitish, small and semiovate : elytra scarcely broader than the thorax, more than
twice as long, elliptic, rugose, with 4 elevated lines on each, vanishing at the apex,
which is slightly gibbose, variegated with piceous at the base, middle and towards the
apex, the spaces between with patches of whitish hairs : pygidium exposed, hairy and
partially piceous ; underside more or less piceous, clothed with pale hairs : legs dark
chestnut ; anterior tibiae with 2 external lobes ; tarsi slender ; claws with a tooth be-
hind the apex.

Two specimens were taken at Chiloe.

Philochlcema aula is the only authentic species I have of that genus, which
I suspect contains an undigested niass of incongruous materials; and as that
insect has simple claws, I have considered this species as a section oi Macro-
dactyla, with the clypeus less elongated, the sides of the thorax not dilated,
and the legs less sprawling. It will form a very natural transition to Ceraspis,
having a good deal the figure of C. peruvianus of Guerin.

Section Anthobii or Glaphyrid^.
*90. Cratoscelis vulpina, Erichs. in fViegm. Archiv, vol. i. p. 269. pi. 3. f. 5.
A female from Valparaiso ; I have received the male from Brazil,

VOL. XIX. 3 o

456 Mr. CuRTis's Descriptions of

*91. LiCHNiA LiMBATA, Ericks. in fViegm. Archiv, vol. i. p, 270. pi. 3. f. 6.

A female of this insect was also brought from the same country: the re-
markable male I obtained from a Brazilian collection. Both the above genera
have elongated maxillae, for sucking flowers, like moths.

Section Meutophili or CETONiADiE.

*92. Gymnetis GLA17CA, Dej . Gory 8f Perch. Mon. pi. 71. f. 6.
Found at Rio Janeiro.

*93. Gymnetis irregularis, Gory 8f Perch. Mon. p. 354. pi. 71. f. 3.
Found at Rio Janeiro.

*94. Gymnetis margaritacea, Germar, Insect. Spec. p. 132.
Found at Rio Janeiro.

*95. Euphoria (Burm.) lurida, Fabr. Oliv. Entom. vol. i. gen. 6. p. 43. n. 50.

pi. 9. f. 81. Burmeister, Handbuch der Entomologie, vol. iii. p. 377-
St. Paul's and St. Catherine's, abundant.

Family Lucanid^.
*96. Dorcas rufifemoralis, Gu&.}

Cinereo-niger, capite thoraceque nitidis, elytris densfe profundfeque punctulatis :

punctis ochreo papillatis, coxis femoribusque rufis.
Length of male 10 lines, breadth 3| ; female 7^ long, 3 broad.

The mandibles of the male are almost as long as the head, with a stout emarginate tooth on
the inside ; there is a tubercle before and a more prominent one behind the eyes : the
disc of the thorax is very much depressed and strongly punctured, as well as the ex-
terior margin : there is a peculiar pearly or bluish bloom upon the thorax, and the
singular punctures, each forming a ring round a minute ochreous papilla, give a
brownish or dirty colour to the outer margins of the thorax and elytra, which I have
not seen in any other species.

Abundant at Port Famine in January, February and March.

I gave the name of D. femoralis to this very distinct species many years
since, but I understand it has been named as above in the ' Revue Zoologique.'

Capt. P. P. King's South American Coleoptera. 457

*97. Passalus punctiger, Lep. ^ Serv. Percheron, Mon. p. 47. pi. 3. f. 6.
From Rio Janeiro.

*98. Passalus incertus, Buquet? Guer. Mag. de Zool. 1841, p. 27. pi. TJ- f- 4.
From St. Paul's, Brazil.

*99. Passalus transversus, Dalm. Perch. Mon. p. 94. pi. 7- f- 5.
From St. Paul's, Brazil.

HETEROMERA.

Melasoma.

' Family Pimeliad^.

100. Praocis rufipes, Esch. Zool. Atlas, pi. 14. f. 2. Voyage de la Coquille,

pi. 4. f. 1.
In this specimen from Conception, the thighs and tibicE are pitchy. *

*101. Praocis sub^nea, Erichs. Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. vol.xvi. Supp. p. 248.
Praocis submetallica, Guer. Mag. de Zool. 1834, pi. 105. f. 3 ?

Large black specimens, as well as aeneous ones, were collected at Valparaiso ; these are fully
5 lines long, while the smaller males are 4 lines only.

*102. Praocis LiEVicosTA, Curt.

Obscur^ seneo-nigra, elytrorutn inargine inferiore baud punctulato, tarsis sub-
ferrugineis.

Length 4| lines, breadth 2|.

Dead-black, sometimes with an aeneous tinge above : clypeus emarginate and punctured :
thorax semiorbicular, anterior margin concave, hinder angles large and pointed : elytra
ovate, the surface not even, irregularly punctured, the margin keeled and terminating
in an obtuse point; the costa inflexed, broad and not punctured; scutel and keeled
margin whitish with shining hairs : tarsi more or less ferruginous.

Several specimens from Valparaiso.

Tlie example that I have received of P. Icevigata, Dejean, has the thorax
broader than the elytra, which taper to the apex, but the costal margin is
smooth in that species also.

It is by no means easy to determine the species of Praocis, from many causes.

3 o2

458 Mr. CuRTis's Descriptions of

1 believe the sexes vary very considerably in form and size, and the colour can-
not be depended upon, as the fresh specimens have a yellowish metallic hue,
but the old ones which have been exposed to heat and damp are entirely black ;
the legs and antennae exhibit every shade from deep pitchy to ferruginous, and
the sculpture is much fainter in some individuals than in others. The minute
silvery bristles which arise sparingly from the punctures are not unfrequently
absent from age, and the pale outer margin of the elytra formed by these hairs
is sometimes rendered ochreous or dirty, from the soil becoming attached to
them. I may observe, that in perfect specimens the broad and very short scu-
tel is covered with shining pubescence.

Family Blapsid^.

' ScoTOBius, Germar.

This natural group of insects is entirely confined to the southern portions of
the New World. It has been divided by Solier into 2 genera, distinguished
principally by the form of the palpi ; and Scotobius as it now stands may be
arranged under 3 sections: 1. those with granulated ridges; 2. with simple
ridges ; 3. without ridges. Of this last section I have not seen an example,
and Erichson's .S". planatus is its representative.

* Elytra with granulated ridges.

*103. Scotobius pilularius. Germ. p. 135. Annates de la S'oc. Ent. de France,
vol. vii. p. 60. pi. 3. f. 6. Gu^. Mag. de Zool. 1 834, pi. 1 10. f. 3.

From Gorrite, at the entrance of the river La Plata, and at Maldonado, in November, Lieut.
Graves.

*104. Scotobius muricatus, Gu^r. Mag. de Zool. pi. 1 10. f. 1. Solier, ibid. p. 58.

Scot, elongatus, Klug, ibid. p. 69. var.

Several were taken at Gorrite and Maldonado in November.

*105. Scotobius rugulosus, Gu4r. Mag. de Zool. pi. 110. f. 5.
I have received it from Chili.

This appears to be synonymous with Solier's S. Gayi, ibid. p. 62.

Capt. P. P. King's South American Coleoptera. 459

*106. ScoTOBius ASPERATUS, Erichs. Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. vol. xvi. Supp.

p. 247.

From Valparaiso.

This I take to be the aS". rugosulus of Solier. With regard to S. rugosulus
and some allied species, it appears to me there is some confusion. M. Guerin,
who first described the former, says that the thorax is rugose, its form being a
well-marked hexagon, with the sides angulated and margined ; that the ridges
on the elytra are rugose, and that the underside and legs are rugose, the latter
tolerably stout. Now M. Solier says of his S. rugosulus, that the thorax is
more entire on the lateral margins, and a little less margined than in his S.
Gayi ; that the back is covered with deep punctures, squeezed and separated
by irregular shining intervals, larger at the centre than upon the sides, and
not at all granulated; the ribs on the elytra of the interstices narrower and a
little less elevated than in S. Gayi; the posterior tubercles smaller and a little
more pointed ; the legs evidently less robust, with the thighs strongly /)Mnc^arerf.
It appears therefore that M. Guerin's S. rugosulus has the thorax, ribs of elytra
and legs rugose, viz. granulated, and that the thorax and legs of M. Solier's
S. rugosulus are punctured.

*107. SCOTOBIUS BULLATUS, Curt.

Obscur^ niger, rugosus, latus, brevis, capite thoraceque punctatissimis ; hujus
angulis posticis acutis, elytris punctato-striatis : porcis in intervallis niti-
dis granulatis ad apicem tubercula distincta efformantibus : seriebus 2
costalibus remote tuberculatis.

Length 6| lines, breadth 3^. -

Dead-black ; antennae very short, 2 basal and apical joints and palpi ferruginous : clypeus
and head thickly and coarsely punctured, the former slightly concave in front, with a
transverse suture, the extremities of which are hooked : thorax more than twice as
broad as the head, transverse-orbicular, concave before, the angles rounded ; straight
behind, the angles forming a minute well-defined tooth ; the sides perfectly convex and
delicately reflexed, the entire surface thickly and strongly punctured with irregularly
crowded punctures ; an obscure impression down the middle, and an indistinct fovea
on each side ; scutel short and broad : elytra much broader than the thorax, very ovate,
the apex attenuated and slightly margined, the back is transversely wrinkled, and there
are 6 lines of punctures on each elytron ; there are also 7 narrow slightly-elevated

460 Mr. CuRTis's Descriptions of

shining ribs on each, including the sutural one, which are irregularly interrupted, being
continuous at the base, but granulated at the apex ; beyond the 7th, which forms a
lateral keel, is the inflected margin, on which are 2 rows of little shining black studs,
at remote distances : legs of the usual length and stoutness, shining and punctured :
anterior tibiae with the outer edge slightly crenated, the others scabrose : underside
rather strongly and thickly punctured, especially the apex of the abdomen, the base and
pectus somewhat striated.
Obs. — The punctures are filled with a dirty ochreous pubescence, apparently with a short
shining yellowish bristle in the centre of each, and this is most evident on the under-
side of the thorax and on the legs.

Specimens of this very distinct species were found at Port Famine and Con-
ception. It makes an approach to S. tristis of Gu6rin, but all the angles of
the thorax are pointed in that species ; the antennae are also longer, the under-
side of the body is very finely punctured, the legs are small, rugose, &c. Vide
' Mag. de Zool.' for 1834, p. 18.

*108. ScoTOBius ARMENTARiijs, Lttcord. SoUer in Ann. Sac. Ent. vol. vii. p. 66.

This is allied to the foregoing: a single specimen was presented to me by
Lieut. Graves, who took it in November at Maldonado.

** Elytra with simple ridges.
*109. ScoTOBius cosTATUS, Gudr. Voy. de la Coquille, pi. 4. f. 5 ?
This figure is too black and too narrow for my specimens, which were found in
moist places in houses in Lima, but they well accord with Solier's description.

*110. GoNOGENius VULGARIS, Gudr. in Zool. Mag. 1834. p. 16. Solier in Ann.

Soc. Ent. vol. vii. p. 48. pi. 2. f. 12-16.
Under stones at Lima.

This and the preceding are introduced on account of their affinities and lo-
calities ; they were both transmitted to me by the late Mr. A. Mathews.

111. Leptynoderes tuberculatus, Curt.
Lutosus, capite trituberculato, thorace tuberculato, elytris porcis 5 acutis

quarum 2 dorsalibus fortioribus (Tab. XLL fig. 7-)-
Length nearly 6 lines, breadth 2^.

Capt. P. P. King's South American Coleoptera. 461

Similar in form to L. varicosus of Germar, but perfectly distinct; it is of a mud- colour;
antennje very short, 3rd joint as long as the 3 following ; head oval ; clypeus with the
margin reflexed, obverse-cordate, the 2 lobes covering the base of the antennae, with 3
tubercles forming a triangle : thorax twice as broad as the head, somewhat cordate, the
sides broadly margined and reflexed, very convex, but suddenly narrowed at the base,
which is straight, with the angles acute, concave before, 2 irregular lines of crowded
minute tubercles down the disc, and a small patch on each side : elytra considerably
broader than the thorax, elongate-ovate, with 5 raised lines on each, the spaces between
with 2 rows of indistinct punctures forming transverse waves ; sutural keel not reach-
ing the apex, 2nd and 3rd very much raised and presenting a sharp, slightly crenated
ridge, 4th forming the margin and uniting with the 2nd at the apex ; the 5th is on th^
inflected margin near to the costa and scarcely raised : legs moderately long and stout,
with short pale hairs.

This genus connects Scotohius and Psammetichus. The fine species de-
scribed was taken at Port St. Elena.

*1]2. Emalodera multipunctata, Curt.

Nitid^ nigra, punctatissiina, thorace obovato truncato, elytrorum punctis
lineas numerosas duplicatas efformantibus ; margine extils apiceqne tu-
berculatis (Tab. XLI. fig. 8.).

Length 5| to 6 lines, breadth 3 to 3^.

The form of this insect is singular ; it is short and broad behind, regularly tapering to the
head, not unlike- a Cychrus: the antennae are shorter than the thorax; head flattened,
somewhat hexagonal, irregularly punctured; clypeus emarginate, with a deep curved
suture at the base : thorax obovate, being broadest towards the base, with the angles
perfectly rounded, the anterior margin concave, covered with punctures, leaving a few
smooth spaces on the disc, with a short channel and an impressed line or fovea near
each anterior angle : elytra contracted at the base and exposing the scutel, which is
exceedingly finely granulated, except at the tip ; they are twice as broad as the thorax,
ovate, convex, the apex conical, indistinctly wrinkled, with 6 faint punctured striae down
the back, and numerous irregular punctures forming double lines on the interstices ;
the 4th, 5th and remaining striae have a line of minute shining tubercles between each,
and some scattered over the apex : anterior and posterior thighs with a tooth beneath
near the apex. The female is broader and larger than the male ; the thorax is trans-
verse and twice as broad as the head, and the posterior femoral teeth form spines.

Specimens were taken at Port Famine in January, February and March.

462 Mr. CuRTis's Descriptions of

E. crenaticostata, the type of this genus, established l)y M. Bianchard, has
been published in D'Orbigny's 'Voyage,' pi. 15. f. 4. Its natural position
appears to me to be between the Scotohii and Scaurus.

*113. Nyctelia nodosa, Germar (Zophosis), p. 133. Jnn. Soc. Ent. vol. v.

p. 310. pi. 6. f. 1-8.

A single specimen was presented to me by Lieut. Graves, which he took in
November at Maldonado. This is the typical species, and none of the follow-
ing altogether agree with Solier's generic definition; yet there is such a gra-
dation as would not justify their being formed into separate genera.

*114. NyCTEUA CAUDATA, Cuvt.

Nitidfe atra, elytris nisi in area suturali oblique et crasse sulcatis : apice in

caudam semicircularem dilatatis (Tab. XLI. fig. 9.).
Length from 8j to 13 lines, breadth from 5 to 7^-

Black, shining, somewhat oval and depressed : clypeus emarginated and coarsely punctured :
thorax broad, transverse, narrowed and deeply emarginate before, the angles forming
large triangular lobes ; base bisinuated, leaving the centre projecting, and the lobes pro-
minent and trigonate : thickly and coarsely punctured, with minute points between ;
the centre elevated, the dorsal space smooth, the sides flattened, the margins less punc-
tured and somewhat undulating ; scutel invisible : elytra very broad, oval and deflexed,
especially behind, the margins sharp and perfectly granulated, sending forth 10 oblique
deep channels, inclining backward, leaving a broadish sutural space free and elevated ;
the spaces between the furrows very elevated ; the apex dilated horizontally and forming
a large fan or tail, twice as broad as the head, more than semicircular ; it is slightly
rugose, with a thickened margin ; inferior margin with 7 oblique furrows inclining
towards the apex, and forming an acute angle with the others above; the costa is
scratched transversely : legs long ; anterior tibiae crenated, with an external spine at
the apex, the others spiny, hinder considerably the longest, crooked ; tarsi very long.

A pair of this fine species was taken in December at Port St. Elena by
Lieut. Graves, to whom I am indebted for a specimen. The thorax of the
male is proportionately shorter than in the female, the oblique inferior fur-
rows are obliterated, the caudal appendage is not so broad, yet it is much
broader than the head, and its surface is more rugose than in the female.

Capt. P. P. King's South American Coleoptera. 463

*115. NyCTELIA UNDATIPENNIS, Cuvt.

Laevis nigra, elytris sulcis 7 brevibus latis transversis in margine exteriore

(Tab. XLI. fig. 10.).
Length 8 lines ; breadth of male 4^, female 5 j.

Smooth shining black : clypeus emarginate and coarsely punctured : thorax transverse, de-
licately punctured in front, a little narrowed and emarginate, forming acute triangular
angles, the base bisinuated, the angles produced and trigonate ; sides slightly convex and
punctured, the margin very narrow and indistinctly crenated, the disc convex ; scutel
invisible : elytra ovate, almost orbicular in the female ; the suture sunk, except towards
the apex ; sides narrowly keeled and crenated ; from thence extend 7 transverse, broad,
oval grooves, forming narrow raised spaces, about half the breadth of the elytra, and
slightly inclining downward; the apex narrowed and forming an oval sloping tail,
slightly scabrose : legs moderately long and stout : anterior tibiae with an external spine,
the others scabrose : lobe of pectus broad at the apex, with 2 punctured grooves.

Taken at Port St. Elena by the same officer in December. It may be allied
to N. plicatipennis, Lacordaire.

\ 16. Nyctelia FiTZROYi, CuH. fFaterhouse in Proceed. Zool. Soc, Dec. 1841,

p. 109.

Laevis nigra, elytris hemisphsericis caudatis, antennis pedibusque nitid^ ferru-

gineis (Tab. XLI. fig. 11.).
Length 10 lines, breadth 7j-

Smooth, black : clypeus emarginate, the sides with a few deep punctures : thorax shining,
much broader at the base, which is bisinuated, than before ; anterior margin deeply
semicircular, the angles acute, trigonate, sides convex, a little sinuated behind, and
forming produced subovate lobes, with a strong transverse groove : elytra orbicular,
convex, deadish-black, and under a lens may be traced 6 scratched longitudinal lines,
with various smaller branches between them, the edges crumpled ; very much sloped
off behind and narrowed at the apex, which forms a subtrigonate tail, a little rugose :
pectoral lobe broad, rounded and rugose-striate, as well as the sides of the thorax and
the basal abdominal segments : antennae short and ferruginous : legs long, bright fer-
ruginous ; anterior tibiae with an external spine, and serrated outside, the others with
the external surface scabrose.

This noble species, which I have dedicated to Captain Fitzroy, who coin-

VOL. XIX, 3 p

464 Mr. CuRTis's Descriptions of

manded H.M.S. 'Beagle,' was taken at Valparaiso. Its bright rusty legs will
distinguish it from Mr. Waterhouse's N. Darwinii.

*1 17. Nyctelia granulata, Curt. JVaterhouse, ibid. p. 109.

Lsevis nigra, elytris latissimis ovatis orbicularibusve rugosissiniis : rugis ver-
sus suturam lineas longitudinales efforinantibus (Tab. XLI. fig. 12.).

Length of male 8, female 9 lines ; breadth 4^ to 6.

Shining black : clypeus emarginate, punctured, with a transverse impression at the base :
thorax transverse, a little narrowed in front, which is broadly concave, forming pro-
minent trigonate angles, the sides very convex and granulated, narrowed towards the
base, which is bisinuated and forming triangular ovate angles ; these have sometimes
2 or 3 transverse impressions; and the lateral margins are rugose in one specimen,
with a fovea on each side : elytra convex, ovate in the male, orbicular and twice as broad
as the thorax in the female ; they are exceedingly rugose, formed by deep dull furrows,
having elevated crumpled shining lines, which take a longitudinal direction next the
suture, and an oblique and transverse one, to a greater extent, from thence to the outer
margin ; the apex is narrowed and winged, forming a subtrigonate granulated tail ; in-
flected margin rugose, excepting the base ; pectoral lobe coarsely punctured, with an
elongated horseshoe impression ; the pectus and abdomen, excepting the two apical seg-
ments, rugose-striate : tibiae externally rugose, anterior with a short external spine.

My specimens of this very distinct species were taken at Cape Gregory by
Lieut. Graves. Mr. Darwin's was found at Cape Negro.

* 1 1 8. Nyctelia Bremii, Waterhouse in Ann. 8f Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. xiii. p. 48.

Nitidfe nigra, elytris suborbicularibus caudatis lineis elevatis versus suturam
obliquis ad marginem exteriorem curvatis profundi insculptis (Tab. XLI.
fig. 13.).

Length 9 lines, breadth 5|.

Shining black, like ebony : clypeus punctured : thorax transverse, broadly emarginate and
narrowed in front, forming trigonate angles : sides very convex, the margin granulated,
nan-owed behind, the angles trigonate but rounded, base bisinuated, a strong transverse
impression close to the anterior margin, and sometimes a ridge forming a double mar-
gin to the sides, but vanishing anteriorly : elytra nearly orbicular, convex, finely and
deeply sculptured, forming 10 or 12 clean-cut elevated rays, branching from the suture
and bending to the tuberculated outer margin, where many of them ai'C furcate ; the
apex is pointed and winged, the margins being broad, flat, somewhat cordate and gra-

Capt. P, P. King's South American Coleoptera. 465

nulated : legs stout, sometimes ferruginous ; anterior tibiae crenulated, with a small
external apical spine, the others scabrose : inflected margin striated obliquely ; pectoral
lobe large and rounded, coarsely punctured, with an elongated horseshoe channel ; pec-
tus rugose, centre of abdomen somewhat vermiculate.

This fine species was not uncommon at Cape Fairweattier. From its beau-
tifully sculptured surface, shining like ebony, I had named it N. sculpturata,
but I am happy in adopting the name of the distinguished naturalist which
has been lately assigned to it by Mr. Waterhouse.

*119. Nyctelia? corrugata, Curt.

Nitidfe nigra, thoracis lateribus rugosis, elytris transversim undulato-canali-
culatis porcas plurimas undulatas formantibus : sutura depressa bistriatS.
(Tab. XLI. fig. 14.).

Length Q^ lines, breadth 5.

Black, smooth and shining : antennae brown ; clypeus emarginate, with a transverse groove,
sides slightly punctured ; head with a long puncture on the crown : thorax twice as
broad as the head, a little broader than long, scarcely narrowed before, but very con-
cave, forming acute angles, sides very convex, contracted at the base, the angles ovate,
the base straight and slightly striated longitudinally, lateral margins thickened and gra-
nulated internally, with numerous oblique furrows, inclining towards the head and form-
ing short ridges ; scutel minute and broad : elytra oval, convex, broader than the thorax
at the base, but not twice as broad at the middle ; suture very much depressed, with a
groove on each side, the outer margin keeled and crimped, the entire back with nume-
rous deep transverse grooves, somewhat oblique at the base and apex, forming convex
ridges ; each elytron with 2 indistinct curved longitudinal striae, apex rather pointed and
margined ; inflected margin scratched only : pectoral lobe clavate, with a deep channel
round : legs stout, hinder the longest ; anterior tibiae without an external spine at the
apex, granulated outside, as are all the others, the hinder being crooked ; basal joint of
tarsi but slightly elongated.

This distinct species, which was not uncommon at Cape Fairweather in
December, seems to connect Nyctelia with Epipedonota, for the anterior tibiae
are longer than the tarsi, and the external spine is wanting at the apex ; yet
the habit of the insect and the trophi apparently accord so strikingly with
Nyctelia, that unless it be made a distinct genus, I think it better to let it
form a section of that group.

3 p 2

466 Mr. CuRTis's Descriptions of

*120. PsETRASCELis piLiPEs, Gu&. Mag. de Zool. 1834, pi. 102. f. 1.
Annales Soc. Ent. vol. v. p. 31 1. pi. 6.

This remai-kable insect was taken by Lieut. Graves on the coast of Chili.

*121. MiTRAGENIUS ARANEIFORMIS, Cwr^.

Niger, thorace subtilissimfe vermiculato prope basin angulato, elytris cinereis
cupreo-tinctis subscabris nigro maculatis ; singulis porcis 2 ante apicem
coalitis (Tab. XLI. fig. 15.).

Length from 8^ to 9 lines, breadth 4^ to 5^.

Dull black : clypeus emarginate ; head minutely punctured and pubescent : antennae longer
than the head and thorax, 3rd and five following joints elongated but decreasing, 9th
only half as long as the preceding, clavate, 10th obovate, 11th larger, ovate-conic; in
the female these three joints are the stoutest : thorax twice as broad as the head near
the base, which is slightly bisinuated, elongate-trigonate, deeply concave in front, form-
ing acute trigonate angles, the posterior truncated obliquely, and forming a dilated,
shghtly reflexed margin ; the entire surface beautifully and exceedingly finely grooved
longitudinally, like vermiculated strife, excepting the dilated sides, which are granu-
lated ; scutel invisible : elytra the exact width of the thorax at the base, but consider-
ably wider at the middle, and thrice as long ; oval, conical behind, convex, covered with
an ash-coloured epidermis of a slight coppery tint, with numerous minute black gra-
nulations, freckled and marbled also with fuscous spots, largest down the suture and
the 2 keeled curved lines ; the 1st of these is down the centre of the elytron, and is
united with the 2nd towards the apex, and this is exactly midway between the 1st and
the outer margin, which forms a similar keel : underside rather rugose-punctate, with
very short pubescence ; sides of antepectus beautifully striated longitudinally, like the
back of the thorax : inflected margin convex and similar to the upper surface : legs very
long, with ochreous pubescence ; all the thighs densely clothed with longish hairs on
the underside and also the tibiae.

A pair of this handsome insect was taken at Port St. Elena in December.
I have never seen any with the thorax so finely striated ; and it is readily
distinguished from M. Dejeanii by the 1 st and 2nd elevated lines of the elytra
being united at the apex, instead of the 1st and 3rd. In a male given to me
by Lieut. Graves, the organ of generation is drawn out as long as the ab-
domen.

Capt. P. P. King's South American Coleoptera. 467

*122. Callyntra multicostata, Gu^r. Mag. de Zool. 1834, p. 5. Solier in
Ann. Soc. Ent. vol. v. p. 337. pi- 7- f- 13.

Taken by Lieut. Graves.

123. Epipedonota lata, Waterhouse in Proceed. Zool. Soc. 1841, p. 119.
From Chiloe.

*124. Epipedonota MARGiNEPLiCATA, Ciwr^.

Nigra nitida, thorace concavo in disco longitudinaliter in tnarginibus transversa
striato, elytris porcis 2 exteriore fortiore : intervallo inter hunc niargineni-
que exteriorem regulariter transversa canaliculato (Tab. XLI. fig. 16.).

Length 11 lines, breadth 6.

Black, shining ; antennae short, with whitish hairs, the extremities silky whitish ; clypeus
and head punctured on the sides : thorax very broad, concave, narrowed in front and
deeply emarginate, the angles acuminated ; sides very convex, the base bisinuated, tri-
gonate and rounded, the centre striated longitudinally and forming irregularly-vermi-
culated lines leaving plain spaces, with a very large transverse oval impression, reaching
almost to the anterior and to the lateral margins, which are broad and transversely
channeled : elytra gradually increasing from the base, which is concave and very broad,
to a little beyond the middle, where it is very much sloped off, the apex being tri-
gonate ; there are 2 wavy striae on the back, leaving the suture and the space between
them a little raised and undulating ; nearer to the external margin is a large ridge, raised
most beyond the middle, the space between them with deep transverse channels, form-
ing broadish convex spaces, about 18 in number; inflected margin smooth: abdomen
striated, excepting the last 2 joints, which are partially punctured.

December, Port St. Elena, Lieut. Graves.

The foregoing Nyctelidce formed the finest group brought home by Capt.
King and Mr. Darwin; those submitted to my examination amounting to 12
species, 8 of which were nondescript ; and probably those captured by the
latter gentleman were equal in number and rarity.

*125. NVCTERINUS ABDOMINALIS, Esch. Atlus, p. 14.
It was taken at Conception.

468 Mr. CuRTis's Descriptions oj

*126. Nycterinus RUGicEPS, Om;-^.

Obscur^ niger, capite punctulato ad basin granulato, thoiace laevi, elytris

punctato-stiiatis
Length 8 lines, breadth 3.

Dull black, long and narrow : antennae and palpi rusty piceous ; labrum and clypeus finely
punctured : head oval, strongly punctured, the base or neck thickly granulated : thorax
convex, twice as broad, orbicular, a little broader before than at the base, the former
slightly concave, the latter truncated ; collar of elytra granulated ; scutel shining, very
broad and short, with a few punctures : elytra elongate-ovate, not much broader than
the thorax, with 9 strongly-punctured striae on each, somewhat in pairs, deepest at the
apex, and an abbreviated one next the scutel : underside thickly and minutely punc-
tured : legs stoutish, scabrose, pitchy-ferruginous.

Two specimens from Valparaiso.

Taxicornes.

Family Diaperid^.

*I27. Oplocephala quadrituberculata, Curt. Neomida, Dej. Sf Sturm's

Catalogues.

Piceonitida, ti-ophis antennis pedibus subtiisque ferrugineis, capite 4-tuber-

ciilato.
Length Z\ Hnes, breadth 1^.

Elliptical, convex, piceous, very smooth and shining : antennae subferruginous, basal joint
stout, obovate, 2nd small, 3rd elongate-ovate, truncated, remainder incrassated and
perfoliate : trophi ochreous : head semicircular, punctured, the clypeus castaneous and
defined at the base by a semicircular impression. Male with 4 small tubercles in
front, and one on each side, on the inner margin of the eye : thorax slightly transverse,
a little narrowed before, and finely and indistinctly punctured, with a faint dorsal line ;
anterior margin castaneous as well as the scutel occasionally : elytra scarcely broader
than the thorax and thrice as long, finely punctured, with 8 clearly-punctured lines
on each ; apex with two foveae : underside castaneous, thickly punctured : legs bright
ferruginous.

A pair were taken at St. Paul's.

This insect approaches the Oplocephala armata of M. de Lapoite's Mono-
graph ; but the male has only 2 tubercles on the crown of the head instead of

Capt. P. P, King's South American Coleoptera. 469

2 horns, and the form and proportions of the 4 basal joints of the antennae are
different and do not quite accord even with his generic character ; for he says,
" articulo primo brevi, incrassato, sequentibiis tribus brevibus, tenuibus ; cse-
teris dilatatis aut perfoliatis :" now the 3rd joint in our insect cannot be called
short comparatively, and the 4th is the 1st of the dilated and cup-shaped joints.

*128. Alphitobius ? punctatus, Curt.

EUipticus, subconvexus, virescenti niger, punctatissimus, elytris piceo-brunneis

striato-punctatis, trophis antennis pedibusque castaneis.
Length 2 lines, breadth 1.

Elliptical and slightly convex, black, with an obscure green shade, and scattered over with
minute hairs : head and clypeus convex, orbicular, entire and punctured : thorax a little
transverse, scarcely narrowed in front, the sides gently convex: elytra brown and
punctured, with 8 punctured striae on each, and an abbreviated one next the scutel,
which is semiovate : abdomen punctured and striated : legs, trophi and antennae cas-
taneous, the latter fuscous at the apex.

From Valparaiso; I have also received it from other parts of Chili.

It appears to associate best with Dejean's genus Heterophaga, which never
having been characterized, I have adopted Mr. Stephens's name, the type of
which is the Tenebrio mauritanica , Fab.

*129. Epilasium rotundatum, Dejean, Catalogue, p. 192.

Ovale, nigrum, punctatissimum, pube pallide brunnea vestitum, elytris punc-

tato-striatis.
Length 4 lines, breadth 2|.

Oval, convex, dull black, clothed with short depressed ochreous-brown hairs: clypeus
deeply emarginate ; head and thorax very thickly punctured, the latter semiorbicular,
deeply emarginate in front, the angles rounded, sides with a broad flat margin, forming
large trigonate lobes behind, the base convex, an indistinct line down the centre, and a
small fovea on each side; scutel triangular: elytra with 9 distinct punctured strife on
each, somewhat in pairs after the sutural one : legs short ; anterior tibiae crenated ex-
ternally, curved and dilated at the apex.

Taken at Maldonado and Gorrite.

Having received this insect from Paris with the above names, and not being

470 Mr. CuRTis's Descriptions of

aware that it has been described, I have subjoined the characters. It is a
member of the genus Opatrum, and I doubt not that it lives in sandy situ-
ations.

Family Tenebrionid^.

130. Epitragus jEneobrunneus, Curt.

Ferrugineus, seneo-tinctus, undique punctatus, capite punctatissimo, elytris

minutfe striato-punctatis.
Length 4 lines, breadth 1|.

Light ferruginous, with a brassy-green tinge, shining ; mandibles blackish, punctured : cly-
peus and head coarsely and thickly punctured : thorax a little transverse, semiovate,
emarginate in front, base lobed in the centre, thickly and strongly punctured : elytra
broader and thrice as long, apex conic, punctured, with 8 indistinct punctured lines on
each : underside thickly punctured ; sides and legs castaneous.

A single specimen from Rio Janeiro.

*J31. Epitragus semicastaneus. Curt.

Castaneus, minutfe punctatissimus, capite thoraceque piceis, elytris inconspicue
punctato-striatis.

Length 3^ lines, breadth 1|.

Pale chestnut, with a very faint greenish cast : head and thorax piceous, very thickly and
strongly punctured, the latter slightly transverse, the sides very convex, especially an-
teriorly, with a fine shining line down the back, free from punctures : elytra punctured,
scabrose at the base, the shoulders smooth, each with 8 very indistinct punctured striae :
underside of thorax strongly punctured ; abdomen very shining and finely but sparingly
punctured : trophi, antennae and legs light ferruginous.

A pair from Gorrite.

Mr. A. Mathews bred a species oi Epitragus from cocoons which he found
buried in the earth at Lima ; and when the beetles were first hatched, they
were covered with a grey powder, and many specimens are partially so when
we receive them. '

Family Helopid^.

*132. Cymatothes undatus.

Helops undatus, Fabr. Oliv. Entom, vol. iii. gen. 58. pi. 2. f. 4.
From Rio Janeiro.

Capt. P. P. King's South American Coleoptera. 471

*133. Adelphus geometric us, Perty in Spix ^ Martins, Delect, pi. 12. f. 16.
From St. Paul's.

134. Prostenus ? HiRsuTus, Curt.

Nitide eeneus vel ciipreus, pilis longis vestitus, punctulatus, antennis nigris,

elytris subcastaneis punctato-striatis, femoribiis basi rufis.
Length 2| lines, breadth 1|.

Shining, with long upright hairs : trophi and antennae black, the latter a little incrassated,
apical joint rather the longest : head and thorax cupreous, strongly punctate, the former
substriated at the base, the latter orbicular ; posterior angles acute, with a smooth line
down the back : elytra brown, with a slight aeneous tint, each with 8 distinctly-punctured
striae, producing series of long, whitish, upright hairs, and intermediate lines of punc-
tures, producing similar but shorter hairs : underside faintly punctured, with whitish
depressed hairs : legs the colour of the elytra, but the coxae and base of the thighs are
bright ferruginous.

A single specimen from St. Catherine's : it is readily recognised by its hairy elytra.

Family Mordelud^.

135. MORDELLA TaCHYPORIFORMIS, Curt.

Nigra, minute et crebrfe punctulata, supr^ pube brevi brunne^ vestita.
Length 3 lines, breadth above 1.

Broad before and very tapering : black, shining, very thickly and minutely punctured all
over, and clothed above with a short brown pubescence : 6 terminal joints of antenna;
incrassated ; head large, with a delicate channel down the centre : thorax broader,
transverse, convex, angles all rounded, with a broad obtuse lobe over the scutel, which
is trigonate-ovate : elytra transverse, not so long as the thorax but as wide, the hinder
margin excised and forming a very acute trigonate external angle : wings fuscous, not
so long as the body, which tapers and terminates in a straight stout aculeus ; the pe-
nultimate segment and sides of the 2 preceding sericeous and dirty whitish.

A specimen from St. Paul's.

. 136. MoRUELLA ARGENTIPUNCTATA, Curt.

Sericeo-nigra, thoracis inargine antico elytronim basali maculis 4 aculeisque

basalibus argenteo-albis.
Length nearly 2 lines, breadth |.

VOL. XIX. 3 Q

472 Mr. CuRTis's Descriptions of

Moderately tapering : black, thickly and minutely punctured, and densely clothed with
short depressed blackish pubescence ; 7 apical joints of antennae a little dilated, obtri-
gonate : head globose : thorax broader, but long, the base somewhat lobed and mar-
gined with whitish silvery hairs ; scutel, a narrow space round it, and 2 spots on each
elytron of the same, one being oblique and before the middle, the other beyond it : the
elytra are more than twice as long as the thorax and expose only the apex of the stout
aculeus, the base of which, as well as 2 spots on each segment, are silvery : underside
and legs sericeous ash-colour, forming yellowish silvery spots in certain lights.

This pretty species was found at Conception.

Family CANTHARiDiE.
*137. Epicauta CONSPERSA, 6rer?nar ?

Nigra pube cinerea, puiictis nigris minutis sparsiin conspersa.
Epic, adspersa, Klug ?
Length 5 lines, breadth 2.

This pretty species was apparently abundant at Gorrite, but I am unable to
ascertain whether it be Germar's and Klug's species, not knowing where it is
described. Dejean has included it in his genus Epicauta, which is distin-
guished from Lytta by its setaceous antennae.

*138. Tetraonyx bimaculatus, Klug, Verhand. Acad. Nat. vol. xii. pi. 41. f. 10.

Tetr. 4-maculatus, Fabr. Ent, Syst. i. part 2. p. 50?

As Fabricius says the thighs are rufous, which is not entirely the case in
our insect, a good portion of the apex being black, I am led to doubt whether
the above be synonymous species, especially as our specimens come from Rio
Janeiro, and the Fabrician inhabits North America.

*139. Tetraonyx 7-guttatus, Curt.

Niger, suprk aurantiacus, capitis thoracisque macula elytrorum maculis 4 ba-

salibus fasciaque postmediana irregulari nigris, femoribus basi rufis.
Length 5| lines, breadth 2\.

Black, shining ; head and thorax punctured, hairy and rufous, the former with the clypeus,
margins of the eyes and a diamond spot on the face extending by a line to the base,
black ; the latter transverse, with a similar spot on the disc : scutel large and black.

Capt. P. P. King's South American Coleoptera. 47&

sometimes rufous in the middle : elytra orange- coloured, with a large black spot on each
side close to the suture, and a smaller one near the costal margin ; beyond the middle
is a black irregular fascia formed by the union of 4 large spots : thighs rufous, except-
ing the apex.
Two specimens were taken at Conception.

*140. Tetraonyx cinctus, Curt.

Nitid^ niger, pubescens, punctulatus, elytris subscabris : sutura raargineque

exteriore ochraceis.
Length 4 lines, breadth li. ,

Deep shining black, covered with longish pubescence : head and thorax punctured, the
latter short and scarcely broader than the head, with a broad dorsal channel, forming
a large fovea near the base: elytra finely scabrose, dark fuscous, the suture bright
ochreous, connected with a broader line round the costa, the shoulder and a short lan-
ceolate spot from it of the same colour.

Having distributed this pretty insect upon the Continent with the above
name, I may be excused for introducing a description of it here. For nume-
rous specimens I am indebted to the late Mr. A. Mathews, who took them near
Lima.

Family CEdemerid^.
141. Nacerdes? alternans, Curt.

Pallid^ ochreus, oculis thoracis linea inconspicuaelytrorumque strigis2 longis

pallid^ fuscis.
Length 3| lines, breadth 1.

Smooth, clothed with the finest depressed pubescence : antennae and palpi of a very pale fus-
cous-ochre colour ; tips of maxillae piceous ; eyes dark : head and thorax ochreous, the
former with a puncture in the forehead, the latter broader but not longer, obovate-
truncate, being narrowed towards the base, with an indistinct fuscous dorsal line, dark-
est at the extremities and appearing like 2 dots in some lights, a similar dot on each
side where the outline is most prominent ; scutel large : elytra elliptical, tapering a
little, broader than the thorax and thrice as long, with 4 faint lines on each ; straw-
coloured, with a broadish mouse-coloured stripe near the suture, not reaching the apex,
and a narrower one near the costal margin, curved round at the apex, leaving the suture,
outer margin, and a stripe down the centre, of a straw-colour : underside ochreous,

3 Q 2

474 Mr. CuRTis's Descriptions of

sides of metathorax mouse-coloured : abdomen ochreous-white, margin of 2nd segment
and the 3rd and 4th entirely mouse-colour : legs ochreous,
A single specimen from Gorrite.

Never having seen Dejean's characters oi Nacerdes iin<\ Asclera, I am unable
to determine with certainty the genus which embraces this species, but it
agrees better in habit with A', melanura, Linn., than it does with the Fabrician
species A. thoracica and A. sanguinicollis ; and if I mistake not, the large size
of the scutellum indicates that it is a Nacerdes, as that organ appears to be
minute in Asclera.

Since the publication of the former part of this paper in 1838, 1 have received
some specimens of one of the Cisidre* from Columbia, which have so evidently
the habit of onr genus Exops, that I am convinced there is the greatest affinity
between that family and the Clerideef. I may also state, that I have found a
figure of Exops Bevani in the Supplement to the 16th volume of the 'Nova
Acta Acad. Nat. Cur.' pi. 39. f. 4, and named by Eschscholtz Psoa Chilensis,
an additional proof of the affinity of our insect with the Cisidce ; at the same
time it must be remarked, that the absence of the small basal joint of the tarsi
in Psoa, by which it is legitimately tetramerous, and the antennae of 10 joints
only, render it impossible to include our Exops with 5-jointed tarsi and 11-
jointed antennae in the same genus.

Finding that the name Odontoscelis (vol. xviii. p. 186) is pre-occupied by a
Homopterous genus, it is necessary to substitute another name ; 1 therefore
propose to call it Scelodontis.

London, March 1844.

* I established this family in 'British Entomology' (folio 402); but unfortunately the limited plan
of the work did not allow of my discussing the subject. It was intended to embrace those Bostricida
which have a labrum, as Apate (vide fol. and pi. 271 of the same work), Cis, &c., which is wanting in
the typical groups of that family; vide Scolytus and Platypus (ibid. fol. and pi. 43 and 51).

t Vide my remarks upon the Cisidce and Clerida in ' Brit. Ent.' fol. 402, and my arrangement in the
• Guide,' genera 321 to 336.

Ca/d. P. P. King's South American Coleoptera. 475

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATE.

Tab. XLL

Fig. 1. Oryciomorphus pictus, ? .

a. Antenna of ditto.

Fig. 2. Tribostethes castaneus, $•

b. Antenna of ditto.

c. The hind foot.

Fig. 3. Leucothyreus ? antennatus.

d. The fore foot.

c. The antenna.

Fig. 4. Serioides atricapilla.

f. The antenna.

Fig. 5. Pacuvia castanea.

g. Maxillary palpus.

h. The antenna.

i. Terminal joint of fore foot

and claws,

Fig. 6. Accia lucida.

k. Maxillary palpus.

I. The antenna.

Fig. 7. Leptynoderes tuber culaf us.

Fig. 8. Emalodera multipunctata.

Fig. 9. Nyctelia caudata.

Fig. 10. Nyctelia undatipennis.

Fig. 1 1 . Nyctelia Fitzroyi.

Fig. 12. Nyctelia granulata.

Fig. 13. Nyctelia Bremii.

Fig. 14. Nyctelia} corrugata.

Fig. 15. Mitragenius araneiformis.

Fig. 16. Epipedonota margineplicata.

Obs. The lines by the side of the subjects in the Plate denote the natural lengths of those
which a,Tt magnified.

Trans:Iimi,;Si>c :t3i.4J , T(il.ZIK..p.4'/6.

7Z

'4

^ya.<'gj iy XSw3int.

[ 477 ]

XXX. Remarks on the Genus Argynnis of the ' EncyclopMle Method'ique,
especially in regard to its Subdivision hy means of Characters drawn from
the Neuration of the Wings. By Edward Doubleday, Esq., F.L.S. &jc. 8fc.

Read February 4th and March 18th, 1845.

XT is now upwards of fifty years since Jones, in a papei- read befoi-e this
Society, pointed out certain variations in the neuration of the wings of the
Diurnal Lepidoptera, which appeared to him to aid in dividing them into
groups more natural than those of Linnaeus or Fabricius. From that time,
until the appearance in 1836 of the first volume of Dr. Boisduval's 'Species
G^neraie des L^pidopt^res,' little attention had been paid to the characters to
be derived from these variations, equally valuable for the purposes of sub-
division into minor groups, as genera and subgenera, and for binding these
together into larger natural groups.

In January 1842 M. Lefebvre laid before the French Entomological Society
the results of his observations on this subject, and his discourse, published in
the eleventh volume of the Annals of that Society, is by far the most valuable
contribution to our knowledge of the alary system o£ Lepidoptera that has yet
appeared.

De Haan in the magnificent work on the Dutch Colonies, Dr. Rambur in
the 'Faune Entomologique de I'Andalousie,' and Mr. Westwood in 'Hum-
phreys's British Butterflies,' have to a certain extent made use of characters
drawn from the neuration of the wing of the Rhopalocera, but only to a limited
extent, and by no means in a satisfactory manner. None of these authors,
liowever, have fairly tested the value of these characters by a careful investi-
gation of some large natural group, with a view to its subdivision into minor
groups founded upon them, followed up by an equally careful examination of
the structure of the legs, antennae and palpi, and of the form of the larvse.

Whilst i-e-arranging the Rhopalocerous Lepidoptera in the collection of the
British Museum, my attention was particularly directed to this subject, more

478 Mr. Edward Doubleday's Remarks on the Genus Argynnis.

especially in consequence of repeated perusals of M. Lefebvre's discourse, to
which I am indebted for many important hints.

As far as I was able to carry my researches, I found the characters derived
from the nervures of the highest importance, especially in the difficult family
of the Nymphalidce, where they are easier to detect and apparently of greater
real value than those drawn from either the antennae or the palpi, and often
appear to confirm divisions founded on the form of the larvee ; as for instance,
the variations in the structure of the subcostal nervure easily distinguish the
genera Helicodes, Charaxes and Apatura, of which the larvae are spined only
on the head and are attenuated posteriorly, from Marpesia, NymphaUs, Lime-
nitis and Diadema, of which the larvae are more or less spined on the thoracic
and abdominal segments, and nearly cylindrical : and relying on these cha-
racters in the absence of information as to the larvae, I have placed Agrias,
Cklorippe, Prepona, &c. with the former, and Timetes, Amphirena, l^ictor'ma
and Prothoe with the latter, though in this I differ from my learned friend Dr.
Boisduval, the 'facile princeps' of Lepidopterists past and present*.

A more extended study of this family would probably lead to its subdi-
vision into four groups, which might be named Argynnidce, Nymphalidce, Ado-
liadce and Apaturidce, the last already separated by Dr. Boisduval, the first by
M. Blanchard.

From the first of these divisions 1 have selected a small but natural group,
the genus Argynnis of Godart, excluding however a few species, to show how
easily and how naturally it may be subdivided by characters drawn from the
nervures, especially from the subcostal.

As the term subcostal nervure will be used hereafter in a moi-e limited
sense than has always hitherto been given to it, it becomes necessary to point
out what is to be considered as the true subcostal of the anterior wings, and
the reasons for separating from it certain nervules hitherto always regarded as
forming part of it. Whilst doing this I shall adhere strictly to M. Lefebvre's
nomenclature, and shall chiefly refer for confirmation of my opinions to his
plates.

* In a manuscript catalogue which I owe to his kindness he adopts the following arrangement :
Chlorippe, Apatura, Minetra, Menerls, Agrias, Amnosia, Timetes (including Marpesia), Autonema {Pro-
thoe, Hubn.), Philognoma, Charaxes, &c.

Mr. Edward Doubleday's Remarks on the Genus Argynnis. 479

M. Lefebvre has pointed out that the nervules may be divided into superior
and inferior, according to their position above or below a fold generally visible
in the wings of Lepidoptera, to which he gives the name of ^//' cellulaire. To
the nervules he proposes to give the names of first inferior, first superior, &c.,
choosing this fold as his starting-point for numbering them.

In the Diurnal Lepidoptera he gives the names of costal and subcostal ner-
vures to the upper ones ; of median, submedian and internal to the lower ones.
The costal nervure admits of no doubt as to its limits, but it has been often a
matter of doubt to what nervure his first and second superior nervule ought
to be referred, as sometimes they seem to belong to the subcostal, sometimes
to the median. This point M. Lefebvre decides by giving them to the sub-
costal, because he considers them to be always above the cellular fold. He
views the subcostal as generally emitting four nervules, of which either the
second or third is often, if not always, branched.

In the Heterocera he finds " quelques nervules qui n'ont pu etre consignees."
These chiefly depend on a central nervure, which he calls the discoidal, which
is sometimes above, sometimes below, the cellular fold.

Such is M. Lefebvre's theory of the wing. After a long examination of
the wings of Lepidoptera, from Papilio to the last of the Tineidce, I have
arrived at a somewhat different conclusion, in which I have been confirmed
by a hasty glance over other orders. I should not speak so confidently
of the result of my labours, had I not submitted my observations to my
friend Mr, Newport, who entirely coincided with my conclusions ; and thus,
having the sanction of our best physiological and anatomical entomologist,
I cannot be accused of presumption in differing from all those who have
preceded me.

The theory which I would propound is this : that the normal structure of
the wings in Insects is, to have two distinct sets of air-vessels or nervures,
three belonging to the anterior half of the wing, three to the posterior; that
in those species in which the wings are in the most truly normal condition
these nervures are all fully developed, and all subserve to their true functions ;
that in descending from these we first find some of the nervures less developed,
but still subserving to their functions, then becoming gradually atrophied, and
at last disappearing altogether ; and that this gradation depends partly on the

VOL. XIX. 3 R

480 Mr. Edward Doubleday's Remarks on the Genus Arg-ynnis.

rank which the species hold in the true system of nature, and partly on their
economy.

It is not my intention now to follow out this theory further than so far as it
applies to the Lepidoptera, more especially to the Rhopalocerous ones. 1 hope
at some future time to enter fully into all its details.

The three upper nervures exist in the anterior wings of a large portion of .
the Heterocera, but the lowest or discoidal one is often wanting, though its
nervules remain ; in the Rhopalocera it is always wanting, and its nervules are
united either to the subcostal or median nervures.

I must here refer to M. Lefebvre's third plate, where these nervules are the
first superior and first inferior of figure 1, the first superior and first branch
of the second superior in figure 3, and the first and second superior in figures
4 to "J- It will be seen at figure 5, which represents the wing of Hyades Jai-
rus, that these nervules are united to the median by a curved disco-cellular
nervure, but have no connexion whatever with the subcostal. In Heliconia.
Melpomene (fig. 6.) a short disco-cellular also unites them to the subcostal, and
in Vanessa Larinia (fig. 3.) they are quite separated from the median, but
united by a very short disco-cellular to the subcostal. In Pap'dio the upper of
these nervules springs from the middle of the first portion of the disco-cellular ;
the other is united to the median by a continuation of the disco-cellular, which
makes an angle with its upper portion, and has always been considered to be
a part of the median ; whence Jones and subsequent writers have stated that
the true Equites or Papilionidce had four branches to that nervure.

I must now refer more particularly to Heliconia Selene (fig. 7-)- These ner-
vules are there connected with both the median and subcostal, and from the
transverse part, which M. Lefebvre would consider part of the disco-cellular,
spring two short nervules, pointing inwards, and becoming gradually oblite-
rated. These exist also in Danaus and some other genera, and it is surprising
that they did not lead M. Lefebvre to suspect that they indicated a connexion
with his discoidal nervure.

It is amongst the Heterocera that we must look for the normal state of the
discoidal nervure. In these we find it sometimes a nervure of nearly equal
solidity with the median or subcostal, but in others it appears to be only a
tube of the same texture as the membrane of the wing; and then we find it

Mr. Edward Doubleday's Remarks on the Genus Arg-ynnis. 481

merely a faint line extending from the disco-cellular to the base, evidently not
tubular.

Thns in Castnia, where it branches about the middle of the discoidal cell, the
upper branch is often almost atrophied ; in Heleona mWitaris it is in this state
throughout its whole course ; in Urania and Leiocarnpa its course is indicated
by a line, which shows no symptoms of being tubular, and which in the latter
genus does not reach the base. One step more and it has vanished from the
wing, though sometimes in certain lights a faint trace of it may with difficulty
be detected. A close examination of the wing will always show a partially atro-
phied disco-cellular, connecting these nervules of the discoidal with either the
subcostal or the median nervures, even where one of them has been described
as quite free.

We thus see the discoidal nervure becoming gradually atrophied until only
its nervules remain ; and as air must in some way penetrate into them, they
are, when the parent trunk has vanished, attached to the nervure immediately
above or below them, or to both.

Admitting the correctness of the above views, we have in the Rhopalocera a
median nervure with constantly three nervules, above which are the two dis-
coidal nervules, then the subcostal nervure generally offering five nervules,
but sometimes only three. In the Suspensi the number of these nervules is
almost invariably five, but in the Succincti it is more variable, especially in
the Eryc'midce. Not unfrequently these nervules anastomose with the costal,
as in some species of Pap'dio and Danaus and in Hecalene Clytemnestra, &c.
Leptocercus presents an almost solitary instance of a bifurcation of one of these
nervules ; but perhaps the more correct view of this would be to consider that
two nervules coalesce at their base in a manner analogous to the union of the
costal nervure with the first subcostal nervule in some species of Danaus.

The genus Argynnis of Godart always offers five subcostal nervules, never,
I believe, anastomosing with the costal nervure. - ■

If we remove from it three species, -^rg. Alcandra, Aceste and Lucina, and
add to it some of the Cethosice, it is, as I have already said, a most natural
group. Perhaps a fourth species, Arg. Metea, ought to be excluded also, but
I only know it from Stoll's figure, which leads me to believe it to be a Dia-
dema.

3 r2

482 Mr. Edward Doubleday's RemarTis cm the Genus Argynnis.

Long before Godart, Fabricius had divided this group into two genera,
Argynnis and Melitoea, the latter placed immediately before HeUcopis, with
nine genera between it and the former, his generic character being strangely
incorrect. His first species, M. Lucina, is now removed to another family,
but his generic names have been retained by both continental and British
entomologists, though they differ as to the limits of the genera. Nature, how-
ever, is decidedly on the side of our continental brethren.

Hubner in his ' Verzeichniss' has made almost as many genera as there are
species in this group, but his divisions are so unnatural that they can in no
case be adopted.

Dr. Horsfield has founded the genus Phalanta on Arg. Phalanta and its
allies. M. Blanchard has separated P. Pantheratus of Martyn, the Arg. Bri-
area of Godart, making it the type of his genus Clothilda. Mr. Westwood has
proposed to divide our British species into five groups, founded chiefly on
the form and colours of the wings, to which he gives no names.

The generic name Agraulis, proposed by Hubner, has been retained, but
not in accordance with his limitation.

Several very natural groups have as yet not been taken notice of ; to pro-
vide for these species I venture to propose the following sections, founded, as
will be seen in a great degree, on the position of the subcostal nervules, the
first being the genus Agraulis, properly so called.

In Agraulis Vanilloe and Moneta, the first subcostal nervule h^s its origin
beyond the disco-cellular nervure, the first and second being more widely
distant than the second and third, the third and fourth near together, the
nervure making a considerable bend downwards after throwing off" the third
nervule. A short upper disco-cellular connects the first discoidal nervule with
the subcostal ; a much longer and curved disco-cellular connects the second
discoidal nervule with the median beyond its second nervule. The discoidal
cell of the posterior wings is open, and both the subcostal and median nervures
are much curved. These two species are much more nearly allied to many
species of Godart's CethosicB than to the typical species of Argynnis, though it
is doubtful if these ought all to be placed in the same genus, as is done by
Dr. Boisduval.

The second section will include Argynnis Thais, Clagia and their allies.

Mr. Edward Doubleday's Remarks on the Genus Argynnis. 483

In these the first subcostal nervule has its origin a short distance before the
very short upper disco-cellular ; the second arises opposite or immediately
before this nervure ; the third is less distant from the apex than from the
disco-cellular ; and the fourth is thrown off very soon after the third. The
lower disco-cellular is long, little curved, uniting with the median before its
second nervule. The cell of the posterior wings is open, the median and sub-
costal nervures are but little curved. Terinos Clarissa of Boisduval really
belongs to this group, notwithstanding its different colouring : Terinos may
therefore be used as a subgeneric name for it.

Argynnis lole will form the type of a third section, the first subcostal ner-
vule arising a little before the point of contact between the upper discoidal and
the subcostal nervures, for here there can scarcely be said to be an upper
disco-cellular, the second about double the distance beyond the point of junc-
tion. The median nervure of the posterior wings is more curved than in the
preceding section, but in other respects the structure of both wings is nearly
similar.

A fourth section is the genus Phalanta of Dr. Horsfield, in which, not-
withstanding their more rounded wings, Arg. Erymanthis and Prosope must
be included. Here the subcostal nervules are thrown off at nearly equal in-
tervals, the first being immediately opposite the short upper disco-cellular. A
slightly curved disco-cellular, of moderate length, connects the second disco-
cellular with the median immediately opposite its second nervule. The sub-
costal and median nervules of the posterior wings are much curved, the dis-
coidal cell being generally open ; but in Arg. Claudia and a species from Congo
closely allied to Arg. Phalanta it is closed by a very delicate disco-cellular.

Several species in the preceding sections show a tendency to an angular
projection at the termination of the third median nervule of the lower wings ;
in Arg. Egesta, the type of the fifth section, they are absolutely tailed. In
this species the first subcostal nervule precedes the short upper disco-cellular;
the second is at rather more than an equal distance beyond it ; the third at
about two-thirds the distance between the base and the apex ; the fourth
shortly beyond it. The lower disco-cellular is straight, and joins the median
nervure opposite to its second nervule. The posterior wings have the cellule
closed, the subcostal and median nervures little curved.

484 Mr. Edward Doubleday's Remarks on the Genus Argynnis.

In M. Blanchard's genus Clothilda the subcostal nervules are at nearly equal
distances, the second being immediately opposite the scarcely visible upper
disco-cellular. The third median nervule is bent nearly at a right angle at
its junction with the lower disco-cellular, which is directed obliquely towards
the outer margin. The discoidal cell of the posterior wings is closed ; the
subcostal, like the median nervule of the upper wings, is bent nearly at a right
angle, where it is united to the disco-cellular ; the latter is united to the me-
dian nervure opposite to its second nervule.

The seventh section includes Dr. Boisduval's section Majores of his genus
Argynnis, with the addition of Lathonia and some other species, as Niphe
and Childrence of the old world, Aphrodite, Cybele and Diana of the new.
Here the first and second subcostal nervules have their origin before the
very short disco-cellular ; the third rather more than half-way between this
and the apex ; the fourth at about an equal distance from the third and from
the apex. The lower disco-cellular is long, nearly straight, united to the
median beyond its second nervule. The cell of the posterior wing is closed
by a slender disco-cellular joining the median, which is there considerably
curved, exactly opposite its second nervule.

The eighth section comprises the*Mmore* of Dr. Boisduval, with the ex-
ception of one or two species, and also includes several species from the tem-
perate regions of both North and South America. Our British species have
been generally placed in the genus Melitcea by English entomologists, but the
larvae and pupae, independent of other characters, point out their distinction
from it. These species differ from those of the preceding section in having
the first discoidal nervule united to the subcostal without the intervention of
any disco-cellular, in having only one subcostal nervule before this point of
junction, and in having the lower disco-cellular much longer. The disco-cel-
lular of the posterior wings is much stronger, and joins the median beyond its
second nervule.

The remaining species compose the genus Melitcea, properly so called. They
differ from those of the preceding section in having a short upper disco-cellular
to the anterior wings, and in having the cell of the posterior wings open, a cha-
racter which, as was first pointed out by Herrich-Schseffer, serves to separate
them from the other European forms of the genus Argynnis of Godart, There

Mr. Edward Doubleday's Remarks on the Genus Argynnis. 485

is a difference in the degree of curvature of the subcostal of the posterior
wings and in the American group, of which Arg. Tharos and Ismeria may be
considered the types; the disco-eel lulars of the anterior wings are almost atro-
phied.

The geographical distribution of these groups is interesting. The first is
confined to the warmer parts of America ; the second, to the tropical parts of
Asia; the third, to tropical Africa; the fourth is tropical and subtropical in
both the old and new world ; the fifth is from tropical Asia ; the sixth occurs
in Mexico and the West Indies; the seventh has its station in the temperate
regions of the northern hemisphere, though three species occur in the warmer
parts of Asia; the eighth has its head-quarters in Europe and the temperate
regions of North America, but reappears in Chili and the Falkland Isles.

The genus Melitcea has three divisions : one numerous in Europe ; the
second, of which M. Phaeton and Chalcedona, Boisd. are as yet the only spe-
cies known, confined to Northern America ; the third, numerous in species,
extending from Hudson's Bay to high latitudes of the southern hemisphere.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATE.

Tab. XLII.

Fig. 1. Agraulis VanUlce, Hiibn.
Fig. 2. Terinos, n. sp.
Fig. 3. Argynnis lole, Godart.
Fig. 4. Argynnis Hegesia, Godart.
Fig. 5. Argynnis Egesta, Godart.
Fig. 6. Clothilda pantherina.
Fig. 7- Argynnis Cybele, Godart.
Fig. 8. Argynnis Dia, Godart.
Fig. 9 a. Melitcea Cinxia, Ochs.
Fig. 9 b. Melitcea Phaeton, Boisd.
Fig. 9 c. Melit<ea lanthe.

iir

2'f ans . Linn .Soc . Vol /X.JX.. tab. 42

AA.

&.B.

3. C.

8.

J^ Sm , tA . c/e/' et J'c u/p . ^

[ 487 ]

XXXI. Note on the Development of the Ovulum o/*Osyris, in correction of the
Statement made at Page 1 78 of the present Volume. By William Griffith,
Esq., F.L.S. 8fc. Bfc.

Read November 19th, 1844.

-Having had opportunities, aftet- my revised examination of Santalum album,
of examining a Malacca species of Osyris (belonging to a section characterized
by a quinary number of parts of the flower, a less tendency to separation of
the sexes, and habit), I find full grounds for believing that the mode of deve-
lopment of the ovulum of Osyris Nepalensis is altogether like that of Santalum
album ; the only difference being the unimportant one of the short anterior
prolongation of the embryo-sac outside the nucleus. The minuteness of the
ovulum, and the rapidity with which the anterior exserted part above the
septum becomes filled with albuminous tissue, during which the proper mem-
brane of this part of the sac becomes incorporated with the albuminous tissue,
must be my apologies for this additional and very important error.

I may take this opportunity of stating that this Malacca Osyris, deducting
the great minuteness of the ovulum, has given me as good evidence as San-
talum in my opinion has, of the non-existence of any cell or body of or in the
embryo-sac, from which the embryo is derived independent of the pollen tube.
The vesicle from which the embryo is to be derived does not appear to exist
before the application of the pollen tubes to the sac ; it being, in fact, so far
as my means of observation enable me to go, the anterior extremity of the
pollen tube itself.

Botanic Gardens, Calcutta, November 12, 1843.

VOL. XIX. 3 s

[ 489 ]

XXXII. Note on the Memoir 'printed at Page 249 of the present f^olume.
By John Curtis, Esq., F.L.S. 8fc. 8fc.

Read January 21st, 1845.

felNCE my Paper upon the economy of the Dielocerus Ellisii was laid before
the Linnean Society, some materials have accidentally fallen in my way, which
appear to throw light upon the curious habits of that insect.

Last autumn I had a cocoon of the Emperor moth {Saturnia Pavonia- minor)
transmitted to me, infested by a parasite: the cocoon being divided longitu-
dinally, instead of the chrysalis, a series of cells (fig. 1.) was discovered, so
analogous to those represented in the present volume (Tab. XXXI. fig. 5.),
that I think a doubt can no longer exist that the woolly masses there ex-
hibited (figs. 3, 4, 5.) are the cocoons of some large South American Bombyx,
and that the substance of the caterpillar has been converted into cells by the
larvae of the Tenthredinous insect. Although this will set aside the theory of
their having manufactured the nest, a still greater anomaly in their economy
presents itself, that of a saw-fly being parasitic.

One side of the cocoon sent to me last autumn was occupied by hexagonal
and irregularly-sided cells (fig. 1, b), but on the other they were nearly
choked with the wool (fig. 1, c) : from this it may be inferred that it is the
fat on which the parasites subsist, leaving uninjured the vessels and secretions
which supply the caterpillars of moths with silken materials for their cocoons;
and at the same time there is strong evidence that it is this woolly substance,
combined with liquid secretions at the command of the parasitic larvae, of
which the cells are formed, and that the quantity of woolly material remaining
was a surplus unrequired by the larvae.

The contents of the cocoon and cells have been subjected to the most rigid
scrutiny, but I cannot find a vestige of any perfect insect to indicate the genus
of this newly-discovered parasite. I detected, however, a dried and broken

3 s 2

490 Mr. John Curtis's Note on his Paper printed at Page 249.

maggot (fig. 2.), which I joined together, and certainly there are no indica-
tions of its being the larva of a Tenthredo ; the head is not large enough, and
I could not discover any feet, not even the pectoral. It is therefore more
likely to be a larva of the family Ichneumonidce. Great numbers of the curious
spines which clothe the caterpillar of Saturnia Pavonia-minor fell out of the
cocoon, as well as atoms of exuviae apparently ; but I conjecture, from their
imperfect state, that they had remained for many months exposed to the
changes of the seasons.

The cells most analogous to these are some formed by the Microgaster
alvearius (Curtis's Brit. Ent. fol. & pi. 321), which are as regular as a honey-
comb ; and I find from the following notice, that the pupse of the Eggar-
moths are similarly infested. At a meeting of the Entomological Society,
Dr. Calvert " exhibited a cocoon, apparently of one of the Eggar-moths, the
interior of which was occupied by a great number of the minute cocoons of
one of the Ichneumonides ac?*ciV/ closely arranged with great regularity." (Ent.
Trans, vol. iii. p. xxxv.)

Hayes, near Uxbridge, December 6, 1844.

Fig. 1. Longitudinal section of the cocoon, a. Its ciliated end. 6. The side of the ceils

c. The woolly portion.
Fig. 2. A dead larva in one of the cells, which was cut or broken into three portions.

[ 491 ]

XXXIII. Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society of

London.
J841.
March 16. ReAD a "Letter from Joseph Woods, Esq., F.L.S., to Mr. Richard
Kippist, on Crepis biennis and Barkhausia taraxacifolia."

Mr. Woods is of opinion that the plant described by Sir James
Smith in the 'English Flora' and 'English Botany,' by Sir W. J.
Hooker in the 'British Flora,' by Mr. Babington in the Society's
'Transactions,' vol. xvii. p. 456, and by Mr. Mackay in his 'Irish
Flora,' as Crepis biennis, is in reality Barkhausia taraxacifolia, distin-
guished especially by the long beak of its achenia, while those of Cre-
pis biennis are, in the words of Gaud in, " neutiquam attenuata." The
stem of Crepis biennis is also less branched and more leafy than that
oi -Barkhausia taraxacifolia, the latter rarely producing a leaf except
where there is a branch. Mr. Woods adds, that it is almost certain
that we have the two species in England, though the difference has
not been noticed. Crepis biennis grows in Kent and Surrey.

In a "Note" appended to Mr. Woods's letter, Mr. Kippist states
that the authentic Linnean specimens of Crepis biennis from Scania,
although too young to have ripe seeds, appear to confirm Mr. Woods's
idea, the pappus being quite sessile even in those most advanced, and
the stem moderately branched in the upper part, and very leafy be-
low. The two specimens in the Smithian herbarium, one from Mr.
Crowe's garden and the other from Mr. Rose's herbarium, have the
stem much branched, and the pappus apparently sessile, but the ache-
nia are immature.

The only developed specimen in Mr. Winch's herbarium is from
Dartford in Kent, and has the pappus very decidedly stalked, the
stem much branched in the upper part, and only a few scattered
leaves in the lower, a branch being produced from the axilla of each
cauline leaf with the exception of one or two of the lowermost. Other

41)2 Extracts from the Mimite-Book oj the L'mnean Society.

specimens, gathered near Cobliam and Ramsgate, in the same county,
and near Moulsey in Suney, agree with Mr. Winch's plant in their
stalked pappus and branched stem, and probably therefore belong
to Barkhausia taraxacifoUa . The only British specimens in the So-
ciety's possession that Mr. Kippist believes to be referable with cer-
tainty to Crepis biennis are two in the Hortus Siccus of Mr. Wood-
ward, with ripe achenia and perfectly sessile pappus ; the habitats of
the plants are not given, but in all probability they were gathered
either in Suffolk or Norfolk.

^pril 6. Read an Extract of a Letter from J. Burnham, Esq., to Hyde
Clarke, Esq., F.L.S., on a supposed new British Juncus. Communi-
cated by Mr. Clarke.

Mr. Burnham states this Juncus, which he proposes to call June,
lucens, to be not very uncommon about villages and country-towns
in Shropshire and Herefordshire, and to be met with also in other
places both in England and on the continent, viz. in France and
Bavaria. He thinks it may have been confounded, if observed be-
fore the flowering season, with June, effusus, from which however
its thick and light-coloured culms at all times distinguish it. The
following is Mr. Burnham's description of the plant:

" Planta pedalis et ultra ; radicibus parvis conicis, fibris inconspicuis ; culmis
plurimis aequalibus, omnibus florentibus, nee unquam sterilibus, subcylin-
dricis (medulla subtetragona albido-viridi, strato exteriore flavescenti annulis
concentricis conspicuis), giaberrimis, tegumento unctuoso (huic speciei pro-
prio) indutis, junioribus spatha communi papyrace^ circumvallatis, adultis
spatha lacera effusis subsolitariis ; capitulis terminalibus compactis; peri-
anthiis oblongo-lanceolatis, flammeis, erectis, evanescentibus ; pedicellis ni-
grescentibus. Caeterum Junco effuso simillima."

Mr. Burnham suspects that this plant is alluded to in Ray's
' Synopsis Stirpium Britannicarum,' and it seems probable that it
may be the same with Juncus ejfiisus, (5. of Smith's ' English Flora,'
vol. ii. p. 168.

Extracts from the Minute-Booh of the Linnean Society. 493

Nov. 16. Read "Descriptions of some Vegetable Monstrosities," by the Rev.
William Hincks, F.L.S., F.R.S.E. &c. &c.

In this paper, which is a continuation of one read before the So-
ciety towards the close of the year 1839, and of which some account
is given at page 691 of the previous volume, Mr. Hincks arranges
the monsters described by him under the several heads of adherences,
transformations, and increased or diminished developments of parti-
cular parts.

The adherences comprise, first, a case of the union of five grapes
into one fruit in so complete a manner as to render it probable that
the flowers were also united ; secondly, an instance of cohesion be-
tween four peduncles of Centaurea moschata, without fusion of their
capitula ; and thirdly, the common case of adherence of two flowers
of Fuchsia fulgens. The latter is introduced for the purpose of re-
marking how frequently, when the usual number of organs in a circle
results from the suppression of certain parts rudimentally present,
the same cause which produces adherence with the nearest flower,
also developes all the rudiments, and thus increases the number of
parts. On the other hand, in cases of union by fusion, that is,
where the united flowers form one enlarged flower, Mr. Hincks ob-
serves, that one organ at least is generally sacrificed at each point
of junction.

Of transformations Mr. Hincks notices two : first, a terminal bud
of an Azalea, gathered about the period when the plant ceased to
produce blossoms, which is partially converted into a flower, the
leaves nearest the centre being imperfectly changed into stamina,
and surrounded by many of petaloid aspect, while the outer leaves
differ from the ordinary appearance only in having a little colour;
the organs are not arranged in circles, and one leaf only, and that
among the most remote from the centre, assumes the form of a
pistillum. The second transformation described occurs in a speci-
men of Gentiana campestris, in which all the parts of the flower are
converted into leaves, which are somewhat petaloid and crowded

494 Exti-acts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society.

into a rose-like tuft : this kind of transformation is similar to that
described and figured by DeCandolle in Trifollum repens.

The first case of increased or diminished development noticed by-
Mr. Hincks affects a specimen of Anagallis arvensis, resembling one
described by M. Moquin-Tandon as found by M. Gay, in which an
increased development of the exterior circle is accompanied by di-
minution in the interior ones : the effect produced is stated to be
very unequal in diff'erent flowers, but the more the calyx is enlarged,
the more the interior circles are contracted. The second case is the
well-known wheat-ear carnation, Dianthus Caryophyllus imbricatus,
L., which is noticed as probably affording the best example of the
monstrous multiplication of a particular circle. A third case occurs
in a capitulum oi Matricaria, in which the bracteae, consisting under
ordinary circumstances of paleaceous scales, are enlarged into full-
sized leaves, completely deforming the flower: the rose-ribwort is
noticed as a phcenomenon of the same kind. Fourthly, Mr. Hincks
mentions a monstrous variety or highly developed form of Conval-
laria multijlora, cultivated at Kew, which he presumes to be ihevar.
bracteata of De Candolle and Duby : in it the number of flowers
usually reaches five or six, and each of them proceeds from the
axilla of a small leaf on the pedicel. And lastly, the author notices
under this head a case of abortion or atrophy affecting the leaf of a
fern cultivated by Messrs. Rolleston, by which in one instance the
whole side of a frond, and in another the secondary veins with the
parenchyma at both sides are entirely suppressed ; a phaenomenon
which he has also observed in Scolopendrium officinale.

Dee. 2 1 . The Secretary announced to the Society, that, since its last Meet-
ing, it had sustained a severe loss by the Death of its Librarian, Pro-
fessor Don, which took place at the Society's House on the 8th
instant.
1842.

Feb. 15. An Election took place to supply the Vacancy caused by the Death

Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society. 495

of Professor Don, when Mr, Richard Kippist was chosen in his
place.

March 1. The Secretary reported that since the last Meeting the Society had
received from Mr. Borrer the present of a valuable Herbarium of Fo-
reign Flowering Plants, and read the following Letter from Mr, Borrer
to Mr, Forster, offering it for the Society's acceptance : viz, —

" My dear Sir,

" Will you trouble yourself to offer for me to the acceptance of the Linnean
Society, as a contribution to their Herbarium, a collection, arranged in part
only, of foreign flowering plants?

" It contains European plants from Mertens, Woods, Hooker, &c,, some of
Drummond's American ones, nearly all of Gardner's, so far as they are as yet
distributed, except the Cyperaceae and the Grasses, and some North American
from Hooker ; several of the Unio liineraria collections, from Arabia, Abyssinia,
Algiers, Caucasus, Norway, the Pyrenees, &c, ; Lippold's Madeira plants ; a few
from Australia, and home-dried garden specimens. From the Unio collections and
from Lippold's the plants of the first five Linnean classes have been taken out.

« Yours faithfully,

(Signed) « W, Borbeb,"

" Henfield, Dec, 10, 1841."

It was ordered that the special Thanks of the Society be presented
to Mr. Borrer, for this important addition to the Society's Herba-
rium.

April 5. The Secretary announced that the Society had received, in pur-
suance of the bequest of the late Professor Don, his Herbarium and
Collection of Woods and Fruits, with the exception of such as relate
to Materia Medico.

April 19. The Secretary announced that the Treasurer had received from
the Executors of the late Archibald Menzies, Esq,, F.L.S., £90, being
the amount of a legacy of £100, bequeathed by him to the Linnean
Society, after deducting £10 for Legacy Duty.

VOL. XIX, 3 T

496

. Extracts from the Minute-Book of the L'mnean Society.

May 24. In accordance with a Resolution of Council of the 26th ult., the
Secretary read the following Statement, viz.

" LiNNEAN Society,
April 26, 1842.

" The Council having had under their serious consideration the financial
affairs of the Society, submit the following Statement to the Fellows at large.

" The cost of the Collections and Library of Linnaeus, together with those
of the first President, Sir James Edward Smith, purchased of the Executors of
the latter in 1828, amounted to £3000. Of this sum about £1500 were then
raised by subscription; and to meet the remainder a debt on bonds was in-
curred, which now amounts to £1300, paying interest at 5 per cent.

" In consequence partly of this amount of interest, and partly of a diminution
in the Annual Receipts, there has been accumulated within the last few years a
further debt of about £500.

" By recent arrangements a saving of some amount has been made in the
Expenditure ; but the Council are convinced that no further material reduction
can be made without greatly impairing the efficiency of the Society, and they
desire to avoid, as far as possible, the necessity of calUng upon the Fellows
to agree to a small charge being placed upon the Society's Publications ; that
appearing to be the most obvious means of supplying the deficiency in the
Annual Receipts.

" With this view they propose a General Subscription, which, they trust, may
reach such an amount as to meet the present liabilities, and to reUeve the funds
of the Society from the burthen of debt and interest. They therefore earnestly
recommend the Subscription to the Members of the Society."

The following is a List of the Subscriptions received : —

The Lord Bishop of Norwich, Pres. 50 0
His Grace the Duke of Somerset . . 26 5
His Grace the Duke of Northumber-
land 50 0

The Right Hon. Earl Brownlow . . 20 0

William Anderson, Esq 10 0

WUUam Atkinson, Esq 2 2

Robert John Ash ton, Esq 5 0

Charles Cardale Babington, Esq. . . 5 0

Rev. John Barlow 5 0

Henry Beaufoy, Esq 5 5

Thomas Bell, Esq 21 0

John J. Bennett, Esq., Secretary. . 21 0

Rev. Miles Joseph Berkeley 5 0

John Blackwall, Esq 10 0

Francis Boott, Esq., M.D 10 0

WiUiam Borrer, Esq 21 0

William Borrer, Jun., Esq 5 5

William Bridgman, Esq 5 5

Lieut.-Gen.SirT.M.Brisbane,K.C.B. 5 0

Extracts from the Minute- Book of the Linnean Society.

497

Wm. Arnold Bromfield, Esq., M.D.

Henry Alexander Brown, Esq

Robert Brown, Esq., V.P

Harford James J. Brydges, Esq. . .

Walter Buchanan, Esq

William John Burchell, Esq., LL.D.

Jonathan Couch, Esq

Hugh Cuming, Esq

Rev. William Cuthbert, D.D

James Charles Dale, Esq

Charles Daubeny, Esq., M.D

David Elisha Davy, Esq

Lewis Weston Dillwyn, Esq

John Shute Duncan, Esq., D.C.L.. .

M. Pakenham Edgeworth, Esq

Alexander Erskine, Esq

Mr. James Forbes

Edward Forster, Esq., Treas. & V.P.
Edward Forster, Jun., Esq. .....

Thomas Forster, Esq., M.D

George Townshend Fox, Esq

John Guillemard, Esq

Rev. John Hailstone

John Alexander Hankey, Esq

Rev. Henry Hasted

Ditto, Second Subscription

Charles Hatchett, Esq

Rev. Henry Hawkes

Mr. Joseph Henderson

John Hogg, Esq

Sir William Jackson Hooker, V.P. .
Rev. Frederick William Hope ....
Thomas Charles Hope, Esq., M.D. .
Thomas Horsfield. Esq., M.D., V.P.

James Charles Hurst, Esq

Mr. Abel Ingpen

Frederick H. Janson, Esq

Joseph Janson, Esq

Capt. Theobald Jones, R.N., M.P. .

Benjamin Kennedy, Esq

John Kidd, Esq

Mr. Richard Kippist

£

s.

5

5

5

0

21

0

5

0

5

5

5

0

1

0

5

0

5

0

5

0

5

0

5

0

10

0

5

0

5

0

10

10

1

1

21

0

5

5

5

5

5

5

5

0

5

0

26

5

3

3

3

3

5

0

5

5

1

0

3

3

21

0

21

0

5

0

8

8

2

2

1

1

5

5

50

0

5

0

2

0

5

0

5

5

Rev. William Kirby

John Leonard Knapp, Esq

Henry Lee, Esq., M.D

William Horton Lloyd, Esq.. . . , . ,
Sir John William Lubbock, Bart. . .

Duncan M'Arthur, Esq., M.D

Mr. James Main

Thomas White Mann, Esq

Gideon Mantell, Esq., LL.D

John Martin, Esq

John Miers, Esq

Ditto, Second Subscription

Joshua Milne, Esq

George Moore, Esq

R. L Murchison, Esq

Rev. Thomas Newton

William Ogilby, Esq

Mr. William Pamplin

John Parkinson, Esq

Frederick J. Parry, Esq

Algernon Peckover, Esq

Louis Hayes Petit, Esq

William Pilkington, Esq

John Reeves, Esq

Edward Rudge, Esq

William Wilson Saunders, Esq. . .

Daniel Sharpe, Esq

Richard Horsman Solly, Esq

Sir George Thomas Staunton, Bart.

Charles Stokes, Esq

Richard Taylor, Esq

Rev. George Thackeray, D.D

James Thomson, Esq

Nathaniel Bagshaw Ward, Esq

John Obadiah Westwood, Esq

Alfred White, Esq

John Windsor, Esq

James Edward Winterbottom, Esq.

Joseph Woods, Esq

William Yarrell, Esq. . .

£
5
5
2

50 0

5 5

1 1

1 1

4
5
1
5
5
50
5

10 0
5 0

10 10

10 0

5 0

5 0

5 5

5 5

21 0

10 0

10 0

21 0

10 0

7 7

10 0

3 3

10 0

21 0

26 5

Total.

£994 3

3 T 2

498

Nov. 1.

1843.

Nov. 7.

Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society.

A Letter from James Ebenezer Bicheno, Esq., F.L.S., addressed
to the Secretary, was read as follows :■ —

"Athenaeum, Oct. 31, 1842.
" My dear Sir,

" I am desirous of leaving behind me a small token of remembrance to the
Linnean Society, among whom I have found, and I believe retained, many
friends.

" I wish it had been something better than a Portrait of myself; but if they
will do me the honour to accept of it, there are some perhaps who will occasion-
ally call to mind the many pleasant, and to me profitable, hours we have spent

together.

" I am, my dear Sir,

" Most faithfully and sincerely yours,

(Signed) « J. E. Bicheno."

" John J. Bennett, Esq.,

Secretary of the Linnean Society."

It was ordered that the special Thanks of the Society be returned
to Mr. Bicheno for his very acceptable present.

A Portrait of Sir William Jackson Hooker, V.P.L.S., painted by
Signor Gambardella, was presented by the undermentioned Fel-
lows : —

The Bishop of Norwich, President.

Robert Brown, Esq., Vice-President.

Edward Forster, Esq., Vice-President.

J. J. Bennett, Esq., Secretary.

Richard Taylor, Esq., Under-Secretary.

Thomas Bell, Esq.

Rev. M. J. Berkeley.

William Borrer, Esq.

William Borrer, Jun., Esq.

Francis Boott, Esq., M.D.

The Earl of Derby.

L. W. Dillwyn, Esq.

Sir Isaac L. Goldsmid, Bart.

Joseph Janson, Esq.
W. H. Uoyd, Esq.
George Loddiges, Esq.
Charles Lyell, Esq.
Joshua Milne, Esq.
Joseph Neeld, Esq.
J. W. Russell, Esq.
T. B. Salter, Esq., M.D.
Sir George Staunton, Bart.
Charles Stokes, Esq.
H. F. Talbot, Esq.
Dawson Turner, Esq.

A series of Cabinets for containing the Plants of Mr. Winch's Her-
barium, and a large Cabinet for the reception of the Society's Col-

Extracts from the Minute-Booh of the Linnean Society. 499

lection of Fruits, were presented by Joseph Janson, Esq., F.L.S. ;
and the special Thanks of the Society were directed to be given to
Mr. Janson for his valuable present.
1844.
June 4. Read "An Attempt to arrange the Carices of Middle Europe," by
Joseph Woods, Esq., F.L.S. &c.

In this paper Mr. Woods passes in review the principal characters
by means of which the species of Carices may be arranged into
groups, and adopts with some modifications the system of Koch.
His arrangement is as follows : —

A. Spica unica simplici.

1. Dioecae; stigmatibus 2.

1. C.dioica; 2. C. Davalliana.

2. Monoecae; stigmatibus 2.

3. C. pulicaris ; 4. C. decipiens; 5. C. capitata; 6. C. Suteri, which may be-
long to the following division, as the number of stigmas is not indicated.

3. Monoecae; stigmatibus 3.

7- ^' microglochin ; 8. C. pauciflora ; 9. C. Pyrenaica ; 10. C. spicata ;
11. C. rupestris.

B. Spicis capitatis involucratis.
12. C. cyperoides; 13. C. Baldensis.

C. Spicis compositis.

1. Stigmatibus 3.

14. C. curvula.

2. Stigmatibus 2 ; floribus sterilibus in spicarum apice.

15. C.fmtida; 16. C.stenophylla; 17- Clobata; 18. C.incurva; 19, C.schae-

noides; 20. C.divisa; 21. C.chordorhiza; 22. C.vulpina; 23. C.muricata;
24. C.divulsa; 25. C. teretiuscula ; 26. C.paradoxa; 27. C. paniculata,

3. Stigmatibus 2 ; spicis aliis fertiUbus aliis sterilibus, v. floribus sterilibus in

media spica, v. floribus sterilibus in aliis spiculis basalibus in aliis apicalibus.
28. C. ludibunda; 29. C. intermedia; 30. C.modesta; 31. C.arenaria; 32.
C.repens; 33. C.microstyla.

4. Stigmatibus 2 ; floribus sterilibus in spicarum basi.

34. C. brizoides; 35. C. Schreberi; 36. C. lAgerica, Gay; 37. C. stellulata;
38. C.grypos; 39. C.ovalis; 40. C. axillaris; 41. C.Bcenninghausiana;

500 Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society.

42. C. remota ; 43. C. elongata ; 44. C. lagopina ; 45. C heleonastes ;
46. C. carta; 47. C.loliacea.

D. Spicis distinctis, omnibus androgynis ; floribus sterilibus in apice spicarum ;

stigmatibus 3.
48. C. lAnkii ; 49. C. Sarda.

E. Spicis Jateralibus ? ; terminali androgyna, floribus sterilibus apicalibus ; stig-

matibus (nisi in C. bicolore) 3 ; fructu inconspicue rostrato.

50. C. bicolor; 51. C atrata; 52. C. aterrima; 53. C nigra; 54. C, Vahlii;
55. C. Buxbaumii.

F. Spicis distinctis ; stigmatibus 2.

1. Fructus rostro complanato marginato.

56. C.mucronata; 5'J. C. microstachya.

2. Fructus rostro parvo teretiusculo plerumque membranaceo.

58. C. Grahami; 59. C.saxatilis; 60. C. Goodenovii; 61. C.rigida; 62.
C. ceespitosa; 63. C. trinervis; 64. C.aquatilis; 65. C. acuta; 66. C
Moenchiana.

G. Spica mascula unica, foeminea unicS vel pluribus ; stigmatibus 3.

1 . Spicis plerisque vel omnibus in apice culmi approximatis subsessilibus ; fruc-

tus rostro haud complanato vel bifido.

67. C.supina; 68. C.platystachya; 69. C. macro! epis ; 70. C.gynobasis; 71.
C.Grioletti; 72. C. tomentosa ; 73. C.prmcox; 74. C. mollis; 75. C. re-
flexa; 76. C. umbrosa; 77- C. pilulifera ; 78. C montana; 79. C. erice-
torum.

2. Spicis plerisque vel omnibus in apice culmi approximatis subcorymbosis, foe-

mineis pedunculatis masculae subsequalibus ; fructu glabro, rostro parvo
membranaceo vel nuUo.

QO.C.rariflora; 81. C.limosa; 82. C.irrigua; 83. C.pallescens; 84. C.tisttt-
lata; 85. C. capillaris; 86. C.nitida; 87. C.alba.

3. Characteres ut in G. 2 ; sed fructu pubescente.

88. C. digitata ; 89. C ornithopoda.

4. Spicis cylindricis densissimis corymbosis ; fructus rostro robusto profunde

bifido.

90. C. pseudo-cyperus.

5. Spicis in apice culmi racemosis, summa sessili, reliquis exserte pedunculatis;

fructus rostro bidentato margine scabro,

91. C.fuliginosa; 92. C.frigida.

Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society. 50 1

6. Spicis plerisque in apice culmi sessilibus, vel incluse breviter pedunculatis ;

fructu nisi in margine glabro, rostro complanato bifido.
93. C.extensa; 94. C.flava; 95. C.Mairii; 96. C. (Ederi.

7. Spicis racemosis per culmi longitudlnem descendentibus, superioribus sessili-

bus vel breviter incluse pedunculatis, inferioribus subexserte pedunculatis ;
fructus rostro complanato bidentato.
97. C.Hostiana; 98. C./ulva; 99. C. Hornschuchiana ; 100. C. binervis ;

101. C. lavigata; 102. C. distans; 103. C. punctata; 104. C. Michelii;

105. C. brevicollis ; 106. C. depauperata ; 107. C. sylvatica ; 108. C.

tenuis.

8. Characteres ut in G. 7 ; sed fructus rostro incerto.

109. C. ferruginea ; 110. C.geniculata; 111. C.brevifolia; 112. C.spadicea;
113. C. sempervirens ; 114. C. firma; 115. C. refracta; 116. C. fim-
briata.

9. Spicis racemosis ; fructu pubescente.

117. C. clandestina.

10. Spicis laxe racemosis ; fructus rostro teretiusculo brevi, vel membranaceo v.

nuUo.

118. C. panicea; 119. C. vaginata; 120. C.pilosa; 121. C. strigosa.

11. Spicis longis densis pendulis.

122. C.pendula; 123. C. microcarpa.

H. Spicis masculis pluribus ; stigmatibus 3.

1 . Fructu vix rostrato, aliquando superne scabro sed baud undique pubescente.

124. C.glauca; 125. C. claviformis ; 126. C. Genuensis ; 127. C.lasiochlaena;
128. C. lanceolata; 129. C. acuminata ; 130. C.longiaristata; 131. C
Jiispida.

2. Fructu pilosissimo ; rostro bifido.

132. C.filiformis; 133. C.evoluta; 134. C.hirta.

3. Fructu baud piloso ; rostro bifido.

135. C. secalina; 136. C. hordeiformis ; 137. C. vesicaria ; 138. C. ampul-
lacea; 139. C. riparia; 140. C Soleirolii; 141. C nutans; 142. C. pa-
ludosa.

On many of these species, and on other named species which Mr.
Woods regards merely as varieties of one or other of the foregoing,
the paper contains critical observations. Of the following species
the descriptions are not sufficiently complete to allow of the author

502 Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society.

placing them : C. alopecurus, Lap. ; C. juncoides, Presl ; C. costata,
Presl ; C. furcata. Lap. ; C. manostachys, Spr. ; C. fusca. All. ; C.
nesliaca, Suter ; C. Bastardiana, DeC. ; and C. hadia, Pers.

Dec. 17- Read "Additional Remaiks on Spongilla fluviatilis" by John
Hogg, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.C.P.S. &c. &c.

In this paper Mr. Hogg commences by claiming a priority to M.
Laurent in discovering the locomotive germ-like bodies of Spon-
gilla, in ascertaining that they are a second sort of reproductive
bodies of that substance, and in comparing them with the sponta-
neously moving sporules of Ectosperma clavata of Unger. In proof
of this priority he refers to his memoir, published in 1840, in the
third part of the eighteenth volume of the Society's Transactions, in
the first portion of which, read before the Society on the 18th of
December 1838, those bodies are described as having been observed
by him in August 1838, are proved by direct experiment to be
capable of reproducing the Spong'illa, and are compared with the
locomotive sporules oi Ectosperma. An abstract of this portion of Mr.
Hogg's memoir appeared in the ' Proceedings ' of the Society at the
beginning of 1839, and was reprinted in the number of the 'Annals
of Natural History' for March 1839. Of these several publications
Mr. Hogg states that no notice is taken by M. Laurent in his recent
work entitled ' Recherches sur I'Hydre et I'fiponge d'Eau douce,'
Paris 1844, in which the discovery of the locomotive germs of the
freshwater sponge is apparently claimed by the author as his
own.

Mr. Hogg then proceeds to remark on the discrepancies of authors
with regard to the existence of cilia on these bodies, and on the
sporules of the Ectosperma. He accounts for his having overlooked
them in the Spongilla, on the supposition that the germs which he
observed under a very high power of the compound microscope had
reached the period when, as M. Laurent states, " ils perdent leurs cils
pour toujours," and notices that it appears, from M. Thuret's recent
observations, that the same circumstance occurs in the sporules

Extracts from the Mlnute-Book of the Linnean Society. 503

of the Ectosperma. This resorption or disappearance of the cilia
after a certain period will readily account for the denial of their ex-
istence by practised microscopical observers.

The existence of cilia subservient to locomotion is far from deter-
mining, in Mr. Hogg's opinion, the question of the animal nature of
the bodies to which they belong, although the zoocarpical theory,
which he regards as most improbable, appears to be still gaining
ground. He thinks the motive power of the cilia of the sporules
of Spongilla and the Algce, as also of the Sea-Sponges, to be depen-
dent on some peculiar organization not connected (as in the loco-
motive gemmules of a zoophyte) with any muscular apparatus; un-
less indeed, as he has before suggested, mere endosmosis and exos-
mosis should be found sufficient to produce it.

Mr. Hogg refers to the very great similarity between the loco-
motive sporules of Ectosperma as figured by M. Thuret, of Spongilla
as given by M. Laurent, and o( Spongia as represented by Dr. Grant.
The granular epispore to which the cilia are attached, described and
figured by M. Thuret as investing the sporule of Ectosperma, is per-
ceptible in M. Laurent's figure of that of Spongilla, and plainly seen
in Dr. Grant's of Spongia ; and it evidently differs from the covering
(epigemmule) of the locomotive gemmule of a zoophyte. No men-
tion is made by M. Laurent of the papillae discovered by Mr. Hogg,
with a magnifying power of above 400, on the external covering of
the locomotive sporules of Spongilla, and described by him at p. 378
of the previous volume ; but Mr. Hogg believes that if the sporule
figured by M. Laurent (at pi. 1. fig. G. 1 a.) had been more highly
magnified, the exceedingly minute granulations just visible near the
extreme edge of that figure would have proved to be these granular
papillae. He also adverts to the argument derived by M. Laurent in
favour of the animal nature of Spongilla, from its scissiparous re-
production, anol compares this process with the observations of M.
Thuret on the scissiparous division of Ectosperma, with the view of
showing that there is a more perfect analogy with the latter, and
consequently with Algce, than with Hydra and other Polypes.

voir. XIX. 3 u

504

Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society.

For these and other reasons which are detailed in his paper, Mr.
Hogg still believes both the River and Sea-Sponges to be vegetable
productions, and maintains that " until they shall be discovered to
possess a stomach or a gastric sac, no zoologist can possibly consider
them to belong to the Animal Kingdom."

1845.

March \8. A Letter was read from Alfred White, Esq., F.L.S., addressed to
the Secretary, accompanying the presentation of a Microscope to the
Society, as follows : —

" 15 Cloudesley Square,

18th March, 1845.
" My dear Sir,

" It is with much pleasure I forward to you the accompanying Microscope

for presentation to the Linnean Society, in the name of the following J'ellows,

who desire that it may be used at any time for the illustration of Papers read

before the Society, and left for the use of the Members at other times under

such regulations as the Council may consider sufficient to protect it from

injury.

" I remain, dear Sir,

" Yours very truly,

(Signed) " Alfred White."

Edward Forster, Esq., Vice-President.

J. J. Bennett, Esq., Secretary.

Thomas Bell, Esq.

F. Boott, Esq., M.D.

Edward Doubleday, Esq.

J. A. Hankey, Esq.

J. D. Hooker, Esq., M.D.

Joseph Janson, Esq.

F. H. Janson, Esq.

T. C. Janson, Esq.

W. H. Lloyd, Esq.

Joshua Milne, Esq.
F. G. P. Neison, Esq.
Daniel Sharpe, Esq.
R. H. SoUy, Esq.
W. H. Solly, Esq.
Edward Solly, Esq.
N. B. Ward, Esq.
Alfred White, Esq.
J. E. Winterbottom, Esq.
William Yarrell, Esq.

It was ordered that the Thanks of the Society be given to the
Fellows named in the Letter for their valuable present.

[ 505 ]

CATALOGUE

OF THE

LIBRARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

Continued from page 716 of Vol. XVIII. of the Society's Transactions.

N.B. To Books which are Continuations of Works included in any of the former Parts of the Catalogue, the original
Numbers are here affixed ; and the other Books are numbered in regular progression.

Afzelio (Ad.) Praeside; Dissertationes Academicae Upsaliae. 4to: —
2359. De Vegetabilibus Suecanis observationes et experimenta. Resp.

A. M. Wadsberg, 1 785.
2360. Genera Plantarum Guineensium, revisa et aucta, pars 1. Resp.

N.W. Elgenstiema, 1804.

2361. De Rosis Suecanis, tent. 1 — 4. Resp. C. Stenhammar, 1804.

2361a. Achetae Guineenses. Resp. F. W. Brannius, 1804.

2362. Remedia Guineensia. Resp. J. U. Nyberg, 1813.

2363. Stirpium in Guinea Medicinalium species cognitae, fasc. 1. Resp.

Auct. A. Flygare, 1817.
2364. De Incitamentorum in organismum repetita incitabilitate. Resp.

Auct. J. P. Hogman, 1817-
2365. ^—^ Stirpium in Guinea Medicinalium species novae. Resp. E. S. Wenn-

berg, 1818.
2366. De origine MyiThae controversae. Resp. D. Malmberg, 1818.

2367. Agardh (J. G.) Synopsis generis Lupini. Lundse, 1835, 8vo.

2368. Alexander (J. E.) Expedition of Discovery into the Interior of Africa, through the

hitherto undescribed countries of the Great Namaquas, Boschmans, and Hill
Damaras, 2 vols. London, 1838, 8vo.

2369. AUman (W.) Abstract of a Memoir on the Mathematical Connexion between the

Parts of Vegetables. {Read before the Royal Society in the year \S\\.) 4to.

2370. Anckarsward (A.) Tal om Jordbrukets narvarande tillstand inom fademeslandet.

Stockholm, 1842, 8vo.

3 u2

506 Catalogue of the Library of the Llnnean Society.

2371. Arnott (G. W.) Clavis Analytica of the Convolvulaceae of the Peninsula of India,

with Observations and Figures by Dr. Wight, 8vo. {From the Madras Journ. Lit.
8f Science, vol. 5.)

2372. Audouin (V.) Histoire des Insectes nuisibles a la Vigne, et particulierement de la

Pyrale. Paris, 1842, 4to.

2373. Babington (C. C.) Monograph of the British Atripliceae. {From the Trans. Bot. Soc.

Edinburgh, vol. 1.) 1840, 8vo.

2374. Manual of British Botany. London, 1843, 12mo.

2375. Backhouse (J.) Narrative of a Visit to the Australian Colonies. London, 1643, 8vo.

2376. Balfour (J. H.), Babington (C. C), and Campbell (W. H.) Catalogue of British

Plants ; part 1. containing the Flowering Plants and Ferns. Edinburgh, 1841, 8vo.

2377- Barlow (J.) The Connexion between Physiology and Intellectual Philosophy. Lon-
don, 1842, 12mo.

2378. Barratt ^J.) Salices Americans. Middletown, Connecticut, 1840, 4to.

2379. Eupatoria verticillata, 4to.

2380. North American Carices. Middletown, 1840, 4to.

2381. Remarks on the Canker-Worm Moth {Geometra vernata) and other In-
sects injurious to the Orchard and Forest Trees. Middletown, 1840.

1640. Baxter (W.) Figures and Descriptions of British Flowering Plants, nos. 102 — 128.
Oxford, 1841—3, 8vo.

2382. Beesley (T.) Botany of the Neighbourhood of Banbury ; with a Sketch of the Geology.

{From Mr. A. Beesley' s History of Banbury.) 8vo.

1982. Bentham (G.) Plantae Hartwegianae, pp. 25 — 152. Londini, 1840—4, 8vo.

1983. Berkeley (M. J.) British Fungi, fasc. 4. London, 1843, 4to.

2383. Bernheim (J. H.) Catalog des Naturhistorischen Museums in Kaiserslautern. Kai-

serslautern, 1842, 12mo.
I647. Bertoloni (A.) Flora Italica, vol. 4. fasc. 3 — 6, and vol. 5. fasc. 1. Bononiae, 1841 — 2,

8vo.

2384. Florula Guatimalensis. Bononiae, 1840, 4to.

2385. Miscellanea Botanica I. Bononiae, 1842, 4to.

2386. Bertoloni (J.) Descriptio Novae Speciei e Coleopterorum ordine. Bononiae, 1837, 4to.
2387. Commentarius de Bupreste Fabricii, deque Damnis ab Eruca ejus

illatis. Bononiae, 1841, 4to.
2388. Iter in Apenninum Bononiensem. Bononiae, 1841, 4to.

2389. Biasoletto (B.) Viaggio di S. M. Federico Augusto, Re di Sassonia, per 1' Istria,

Dalmazia, c Montenegro. Trieste, 1841, 8vo.

2390. Blanco (F. M.) Flora de Filipinas. Manilla, 1837, 4to.

2391. Bohn (H. G.) Catalogue of Books. London, 1841, 8vo.

2392. Bonaparte (C. L.) Amphibia Europaea, ad Systema nostrum Vertebratorum ordinate.

Torino, 1840, 4to.

Catalogue of the Librar-y of the Linnean Society. 607

2393. Bonaparte (C. L.) Osservazioni suUo stato della Zoologia in Europa in quanto ai

Vertebrati nell' anno 1840—41. Firenze, 1842, Bvo.

2394, ' Synopsis Vertebratorum Systematis. Bvo.

2395. Prodromus Systematis Ichthyologiae. 8vo.

2396. Prodromus Systematis Herpetologia;. 8vo.

2397. Boreau (A.) Flore du centre de la France, 2 tomes. Paris, 1840, 8vo.

1691. Bouton (L.) Heme, 12eme et 13eme Rapport Annuel sur les travaux de la Societe
d'Histoire Naturelle de I'lle Maurice. lie Maurice, 1841 — 3, Bvo.

2398. Braun (A.) Ueber die Ordnung der Schuppen an den Tannenzapfen. {Ext, du \ere

vol. des Archives de Botanique.) 1 830, Bvo.

2399. Monography of the North American Species of Equisetum ; translated,

with some additions, by George Englemann, M.D. {Extr. from Silliman's Journal,
vol. 46.) 1843, Svo.

2400. Brief Notice of the Charae of North America. {From the same.) Svo.

2401. Brebisson (A. de) Flore de la Normandie, lere partie. Phanerogamic. Caen, 1836,

12mo.

2402. Breme (F. Marquis de) Essai monographique et iconographique de la Tribu des Cos-

syphides. Paris, 1842, Bvo.

2403. Brinkman (C. G. von) Tal ballet den 31 Mars, 1843. Stockholm, 1843, Svo.

2404. Brongniart (A.) M^moire sur la Famille des Rhamn^es. Paris, 1826, 4to.

2405. Note sur la Structure du Fruit des Lemna. {Extr. du 2eme vol. des

Arch, de Bat.) Paris, 1833, Bvo.

2406. Buckland (W.) Geology and Mineralogy considered with reference to Natural Theo-

logy {Bridgewater Treatise), 2 vols. London, 1B36, Bvo.

2407. Burmeister (H.) Handbuch der Entomologie, band 3, & band 4. abth. 1. Berlin,

1842—4, Bvo.
2408. Die Organization der Trilobiten, aus ihren lebenden Verwandten

entwickelt. Berlin, 1843, 4to.
2409. Cantor (T.) Conspectus of Collections made by him during his employment with

H.M. 26th Regt. on the China Expedition. 1840, Svo.
2410. General Features of Chusan, with Remarks on the Flora and Fauna of

that Island. {From the Annals of Nat. Hist., vol.9.) London, 1842, Bvo.

2411. Catlow (A.) and Reeve (L.) Conchologist's Nomenclator. London, 1845, Svo.

2412. Chauvin (J. F.) Recherches sur I'organisation, la fructification, et la classification de

plusieurs genres d'Algues, avec la description de quelques especes inedites ou peu
connues. Caen, 1842, 4to.

2413. Choisy (J. D.) Des Doctrines exclusives en Philosophic rationelle. Geneve, 1B2B, Bvo.

2414. Cooper (D.) and Busk (G.) Microscopic Journal, vols. 1 & 2. London, 1841 — 2, Bvo.

2415. Cory (E. A.) Treatise on the Physical and Medical Management of Children, 4th

edition. London, Svo.

508 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

2416. Cosson (E.) and Germain (E.) Flore descriptive et analytique des Environs de Paris.

Partie 1. Paris, 1845, 12mo; with Atlas to ditto.

2417. Cosson (E.), Germain (E.) and Weddell (A.) Introduction a une Flore analytique et

descriptive des Environs de Paris. Paris, 1842, 12mo.

2418. Couch (J.) Calendar of Natural History, observed at Polperro, on the S.E. Coast of

Cornwall. 8vo.

2419. ■ Observations in further illustration of the History and Statistics of the
Pilchard Fishery. 8vo.

2420. Natural History of the Mackerel and its Fishery, with a reference to

others of the Scomberoid Family that have been taken in Cornwall. 8vo.

2421. Couch (R. Q.) Essay on the Zoophytes of Cornwall. Polperro, Svo.

2422. Observations on the Development of the Frog {Rana temporaria). Svo.

2423. Observations on the Sponges of Cornwall. Svo.

2424. Notice of a new Zoophyte, of a genus new to Europe, found on the

South Coast of Cornwall. Svo.

1038. Curtis's (J.) British Entomology, no. 193. London, 1839, Svo.

2425. Observations on the Natural History and Economy of the different In-
sects affecting the Turnip Crop. {From Journ. R. Agric. Soc, vol. 2, part 2.) Lon-
don, 1841, Svo.

1158. Curtis (W.) Botanical Magazine, Third Series, by Sir W. J. Hooker, vols. 15 — 1?.
London, 1842 — 4, Svo.

1407. Cuvier (G.) et Valenciennes (A.) Histoire Naturelle des Poissons, tomes 16 & 17-
Paris, 1842—4, Svo.

2426. Da Costa de Macedo (J. J.) Discurso lido em 22 de Janeiro de 1843, na sessao pub-

lica da Acad. R. das Sciencias de Lisboa. Lisboa, 1843, Svo.

2427. Dahlbom (A. G.) Hymenoptera Europaea prajcipue Borealia. Lund, 1843 — 4, Svo.

2428. Daubeny (C.) Lecture on the AppUcation of Science to Agriculture. London, 1842,

Svo.
2429. On the Public Institutions for the Advancement of Agricultural

Science, &c. London, 1842, Svo.
2430. Sketch of the Writings and Philosophical Character of M. A. P. De-

CandoUe. {From Edinb. New Phil. Journ. for 1843.) Svo.
2431. DeCandolle (A.) Introduction a I'E'tude de la Botanique, tome 1. Paris, 1835, Svo.
2432. Note sur le genre Weigela de Thunberg. Svo.

2433. Seconde Memoire sur la Famille des Myrsinac^es. [JExtr. des Ann.

des Sc. Nat., Ao4t 1841.) Svo.

2434. DeCandolle (A. P.) Note sur les Myrtacees. Paris, 1826, Svo.

2435. Memoire sur la Famille des Crassulacdes. Paris, 1S28, 4to.

2436. Memoire sur la Famille des Melastomacees. Paris, 1828, 4to.

2437. Memoire sur la Famille des Onagraires. Paris, 1829, 4to.

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 509

2438. DeCandolle (A. P.) M^moire sur la Famille des Ombelliferes. Paris, 1829, 4to.

2439. Description d'une nouvelle espece de Figuier (Ficm Saussureana).

{From M6n. Soc. Phys. Geneve.) 1840, 4to.

1687. DeCandolle (A. P. & Alph.) Seme Notice sur les Plantes rares cultiv^es dans le Jar-
din de Geneve. {From the same.) 1 840, 4to.

1166. Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis,

partes 8 & 9. Parisiis, 1844 — 5, 8vo.

2440. Delastre (C. J. L.) Flore analytique et descriptive du D^p*. de la Vienne. Paris,

1842, 8vo.
2036. Delessert (B.) Icones Selectae Plantarum, vol, 1 &2. Paris, 1820 — 3, 4to.
2441. Recueil des Coquilles decrites par Lamarck, dans son Histoire Natu-

relle des Animaux sans Vertebres, et non encore figur&s, livr. 1 & 2. Paris, 1841,

fol.

2442. Desportes (N.) Flore de la Sarthe et de la Mayenne. Paris, 1838, 8vo.

2443. Dickson (R.) Lecture on the Dry-Rot, and the most effectual means of preventing

it. London, 1837, 8vo.

2444. Observations on the Trees and Shrubs proper for our proposed National

Cemeteries. {From Provincial Med, Journ.) 1844, 8vo.

2445. Dillwyn (L. W.) Hortus CoUinsonianus ; an Account of the Plants cultivated by the

late Peter Collinson, Esq., F.R.S. Swansea, 1843, 8to.

2446. Doll (J. C.) Rheinische Flora. Frankfurt a. M., 1843, 8vo.

2447. Don (D.) List of Plants collected by Mr. Fellows during his Tour in Syria and Asia

Minor in 1840. 8vo.

2448. Drummond (J. L.) First Steps to Botany, 2nd edition. London, 1826, 12mo.

2449. Du Halde (P.) History of China, 4 vols. London, 1736, 8vo.

2450. Dunglison (R.) PubHc Discourse in Commemoration of P. S. du Ponceau, LL.D.,

delivered Oct. 25th, 1844. Philadelphia, 1844, 8vo.

2451. Dutrochet (H.) Recherches physiques sur la Force epipolique, parties 1 & 2. Paris,

1842—3, 8vo.
1181. Edwards (S.) Botanical Register, vols. 1 — 11. London, 1815 — 25, 8vo.

, New Series, continued by Dr. Lindley, vols. 27 —

30. lb. 1841—4, 8vo.
2054. Endlicher (S.) Genera Plantarum secundum Ordines Naturales disposita, nos. 11 — 18.

Vindobona;, 1836—40, 8vo.

2452. Endlicher (S.), Fenzl ( .), &c. Novarum Stirpium decades, editae a Museo Caes.

Palat. Vindobonensi. Vindobonae, 1839, 8vo.

2453. Engelmann (G.) Catalogue of a Collection of Plants made in Illinois and Missouri,

by Charles A. Geyer. {Extr.from Silliman's Journal, vol. 46.) 1843, 8vo.

2454. Fielding (H. B.) and Gardner (G.) Sertum Plantarum. Parts 1 to 3. London, 1843

—4, 8vo.

510 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

2455. Fisher ( .) Colonial Magazine, no. 1, 1844, 8vo.

2456. Fischer (F. E. L.) and Meyer (C. A.) Enumeratio Piantarum novarum a cl. Schrenk

lectarum. Petropoli, 1841, Bvo.

Enumeratio altera. lb. 1842, 8vo.

1718. Fischer (F. E. L.), Meyer (C. A.) and Trautvetter (E. R.) Index 1, 2 et 4 Seminum

quae Hort. Bot. Imp. Petrop. pro mutua commutatione offert : accedunt animad-

versiones botanicae nonnuUae. Petropoli, 1835 — 7j 8vo.
I7l8a. Fischer (F. E- L.), Meyer (C. A.) and Ave-Lallemant. Index 9 Seminum, &c.

Petropoli, 1 842, 8vo.
I7l8i, Supplementum ad indi-

cem nonum, &c. lb. 1843, 8vo.

2457. Fischer de Waldheim (G.) Catalogus Coleopterorum in Siberia Orientali a eel. G. S.

Karelin collectorum. 8vo.
2458. Recherches sur les Ossemens fossiles de la Russie, no. 3.

(Notice sur I'Eurypterus de Podolie et le Cheirotherium de Livonie.) Moscou,

1839, 4to.
2459. Lettre sur le Rhopalodon, genre de Saurien fossile.

Moscou, 1841, 8vo.
2460. Revue des Fossiles du Gouvemement de Moscou, no. 2.

{Extr. du Bull, de la Soc. des Nat. de Moscou, torn. 16.) Moscou, 1843, 8vo.

2461. Fitton (W. H.) Silurian System. {From the Edinburgh Review.) 1841, 8vo.

2462. Fliigel (J. G.) Literarische Sympathien ; oder Industrielle Buchmacherei. Leipzig,

1843, 8vo.

2463. Forbes (E.) Inaugural Lecture on Botany, read May 8th, 1843. London, 1843,

8vo.

2464. Forster (T.) Illustration of the Atmospheric Origin of Epidemic Diseases, and of its

relation to their predisponent constitutional causes, &c., 2nd edition. Chelms-
ford, 1829, 8vo.

2465. Observations on some curious and hitherto unnoticed Abnormal Affec-
tions of the Organs of Sense and Intellect. Tunbridge Wells, 1841, Bvo.

2466. Philosophia Musarum. Bruges, 1843, 12mo.

2467. Discours preHminaire a I'E'tude d'Histoire Naturelle, avec Anecdotes

des Animaux. Bruges, 1843, 12mo.

2468. Essai sur I'Influence des Cometes sur les Phenomenes de la Terre, 2nde

Edition. Bruges, 1843, 8vo.

2469. Francis (G. W.) Analysis of the British Ferns and their allies, 2nd edition. London,

1842, 8vo.

2470. Fumrohr (A. E.), Koch (K. L.), &c. Naturhistorische Topographic von Regensburg.

Regensburg, 1838 — 40, 8vo.

2471. Gardner (D. P.) On the action of Yellow light in producing the Green colour, and

Catalogue of the Lihrai'y of the Linnean Society. 611

Indigo light the Movements, of Plants. (From Amer. Journ. of Science and Arts,

vol.AQ. no- 1.) 8vo.
24/2. Gaudicliaud (C.) Reeherches generales sur I'Organographie, la Physiologie, et I'Or-

ganogenie des V^getaux. Paris, 1841 — 2, 4to.
2473. Replique a M. Mirbel. {Exfr. des Ann. des Sciences, 18AS — 4.) Svo.

2474. Gerarde (J.) Catalogus Arborum, Fruticum ac Plantarum, tam indigenarum quam

exoticarum, in horto suo nascentium. Londini, 1599, 4to.

2475. Godron (D. A.) Flore de Lorraine, 3 tomes. Nancy, 1843—4, 12mo.

2476. Goodfellow (S. J.) and duekett (E. J.) London Physiological Journal, nos. 1 — 5.

London, 1843—4, 8vo.
2477- Goppert (H. R.) Auszug aus der Uebersicht der Arbeiten und Veranderungen der
Schlesischen Gesellschaft fiir vaterlandische Kultur, im Jahre 1843. 4to.

2478. Gouan (A.) Herborlsations des Environs de Montpellier. Montpellier, an 4, Svo.

2479. Gould (A. A.) Report on the Invertebrata of Massachusetts. Cambridge, 1841,

8vo.
2076. Gould (J.) Birds of Australia, parts 3 — 5. London, 1841, fol.

2480. Gray (J. E.) Notes on the materials at present existing towards a Fauna of New

Zealand. London, 8vo.

2481. The Zoology of the Voyage of H. M. S. Sulphur, under the command of

Capt. Sir E. Belcher, R.N., during the years 1836 — 42, Mammalia, parts 1 &2.
London, 1843, 4to.

2482. List of the Specimens of Birds in the Collection of the British Museum,

parts 1 & 3. London, 1844, 12mo.

2483. Gray (M, E.) Figures of Molluscous Animals, selected from various authors. Lon-

don, 1842, 8vo.

2484. Griffith (J. W.) On the Sacculi of the Polygastrica. {From Ann. of Nat. Hist, for 1843.)

Svo.

2485. Griffith (W.) On some Plants, mostly undescribed, in the H. C. Botanic Gardens,

Calcutta. Svo.

2486. Guerin-Meneville (E.) Notice sur quelques Insectes nuisibles au Froment, au Seigle,

a I'Orge, et au Trefle. Paris, 1843, Svo.

2487. Guibourt ( ) On the Galls of Terebinthus and Pistacia. {From the Pharmaceut,

Journ., vol. 3.) Svo.

2488. Guillemin (J. B. A.) Reeherches microscopiques sur la Pollen, et Considerations

sur la Generation des Plantes. {Extr. du tome 2. des M4m. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat.
de Paris.) 1825, 4to.

2489. E'num^ration des Plantes decouvertes dans les lies de la So-

ciete, principalement dans celle de Taiti. Paris, 1837, 8vo.

2490. Gulliver (GO Catalogue of Plants collected in the neighbourhood of Banbury. Lon-

don, 1841, Svo.
VOL. XIX. ' ^ 3f

512 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

2491. Gulliver (G.) Observations on the Structure of the Entozoa belonging to the genus

Cysticercus. {From the Medico-Chirurg. Trans., vol. 24.) London, 1841, 8vo.

2492. Gutch (J. W. G.) Quarterly Journal of Meteorology and Physical Science, nos. I, 2

& 4. London, 1842, 8vo.

2493. Literary and Scientific Register and Almanac for 1843. London,

1842, 12mo.

2494. Hamilton (W. R.) Address to the Royal Geographical Society of London, delivered

at the Anniversary Meeting on the 22nd of May 1843. London, 1843, 8vo.
1749. Harrison (J.) Floricultural Cabinet. London, 1841 — 5, 8vo.

2495. Hasskarl (C.) Adnotationes de Plantis quibusdam Javanicis nonnuUisque Japonicis,

hand rite cognitis, e Catalogo Horti Bogoriensis excerptse. Accedunt nonnuUae
novae species. (Tijdsch, voor Nat. Gesch., deel 10. st. 3, 1843.) 8vo.

2496. Haworth (A. H.) Prodromus Lepidopterorum Britannicorum. Holt, 1802, 4to.
^497. Herpin (J. C.) Notice sur divers Insectes nuisibles a 1' Agriculture. {Extr. des M4m.

Soc. R. d'Agric. 1842.) 8vo.

2498. Heufler (Ludwig von) Bericht iiber den Tirolischen Pflanzengarten des Ferdinan-

deums. Innsbruck, 1840, 8vo.

2499. Die Ursachen des Pflanzenreichthumes in Tirol. Innsbruck,

1842, 8vo.

2500. Hinds (R. B.) The Regions of Vegetation. London, 1843, 8vo.

2501. The Botany of H.M.S. Sulphur : the botanical descriptions by

G. Bentham, Esq. Nos. 1 — 5. London, 1844 — 5, 4to.
1759. Hoeven (J. van der) and De Vriese (W. H.) Tijdschrifl voor Natuurlijke Geschiedenis

en Physiologic, deel 7- st. 3 & 4, deel 8 — 11, & 12. st. 1. Leiden, 1841 — 5, 8vo.

2502. Hoeven (J. van der) Bijdraagen tot de Natuurlijke Geschiedenis van den Negerstam.

Leiden, 1842, 4to.

2503. Hofmann (J. V.) Ueber die Tirolischen Arten der Gattung Verbascum (aus dem 7

Bandchen der neuen Zeitsch. des Tirol. Ferdinandeuras). Innsbruck, 1841, 8vo.

2504. Hogg (J.) Remarks on the Horny Sponges, with proposed division of the order

Spongiae. {From Ann. of Nat. Hist.) 1841, 8vo.

2505. ■ On the Existence of Branchiae in the young Ceciliae. {From the same, vol. 7.)

1841, 8vo.

2506. Catalogue of Sicilian Plants ; with some remarks on the Geography, Geo-
logy and Vegetation of Sicily. London, 1842, Svo.

2507. HoUandre (J.) Flore de la Moselle, 2 tomes, et Supplement. Metz, 1829 — 36, 12mo.

2508. D'Hombres Firmas (L. A.) Recueil de M^moires et d'Observations de Physique, de

M^teorologie, d' Agriculture, et d'Histoire Naturelle, parties 2 &4. Nismes, 1838,
8vo.

2509. Suite du Recueil de M^moires de Physique, &c. Nismes,

1838, 8vo.

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. $13.

2510. Hooker (J. D.) The Botany of the Antarctic Voyage of H.M.S. Erebus and Terror

in the years 1839 — 43, under the command of Capt. Sir James C. Ross, R.N.,
parts 1 — 10. London, 1844 — 5, 4to.

2511. Hooker (W. J.) British Flora, 4th edition, vol. 1, containing the Phaenogamous

Plants and Ferns. London, 1838, Svo.

2512. Journal of Botany, vols. 1 — 4. London, 1834 — 42.

2513. Notes on the Botany of the Antarctic Voyage; with observations

on the Tussac Grass of the Falkland Islands. London, 1843, Svo.

2514. Species Filicum, parts 1 — 3. London, 1844, 8vo. • •- ."'.";

2515. Hope (F. W.) Coleopterist's Manual, parts 1 — 3. London, 1837—40, Svo. ' ,\
2516. Observations sur les E'rotyles, avec la description de plusieurs nou-

veaux genres, et de quelques especes in^dites. {From the Revue Zoologique.)

Paris, 1840, Svo.

2517. Hopkins (E.) On the Connexion of Geology with Terrestrial Magnetism. London,

1844, 8vo.

2518. Horner (W. E,) and Hays (L) Description of an entire Head, and various other Bones

of the Mastodon. {From Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc, 2nd ser., vol. 8.) 1840, 4to.
2118. Horsfield (T.) Plantse Javanicae rariores; descriptiones et characteres elaboraverunt
R. Brown et J. J. Bennett, pars 3. Londini, 1844, 4to.

2519. Hutton (T.) Remarks on the Culture of Silk at Candahar. Swansea, 1843, Svo.

2520. Jack (W.) Descriptions of Malayan Plants, arranged according to their Natural Fa-

milies. {From the Calcutta Journ. Nat. Hist., vol. 4.) Svo.

2521. Jaeger (G. F.) De Monstrosa Folii Phoenicis dactyliferae conformatione. {Ex Act,

Acad. Cees. Nat. Cur., vol. 18. Suppl.) 4to.

2522. Jarta (H.) Tal hallet den 31 Mars 1839 pa hundrade ars dagen efter Akademiens

instiftelse. Stockholm, 1843, Svo.

2523. Jardine (W.) Letter-press to British Salmonidae, part 1. fol. :

2524. Johns (C. A.) Flora Sacra. London, 1840, 16mo.

2525. Johnston (G.) Address to the Members of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club, de-i

livered at the Anniversary Meeting held at Ford, Sept. 20, 1843. Svo.

2526. Jussieu (Adr. de) Sur les Tiges de diverses Lianes, et particulierement sur celles de

la Famille des Malpighiac^es. {Extr. des Ann. des So, Nat., Avril 1841.) Paris,

1841, Svo. ■^•. ..-t-: '-

2527. Monographic des Malpighiac^es. Paris, 1843, 4to.

2528. Kickx (J.) Flora Bruxellensis j cui additiur Lexicon Botanicon. Bruxellis, 1812,

Svo.
25 29. King (W.) Contributions towards establishing the General Character of the Fossil Plants

of the genus Sigillaria. {From the Edinb. New Phil. Journ.) Edinburgh, 1845, Svo.

2530. Koch (G. D. J.) Synopsis Florae Germanicae et Helveticae, editio 2da, pars 1 & 2.

Lipsiae, 1843 — 4, Svo.

2531. Konig (K.) Botanische Fiihrer durch die Rheinpfalz. Mannheim, 1841, 12mo.

3x2

514 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

2532. Lankester (E.) Account of Askern and its Mineral Springs ; together with a Sketch

of the Natural History, &c. London, 1842, 12mo.
2533. Report of Lectures on the Natural History of Plants yielding Food.

London, 1845, 12mo.

2534. Lapeyrouse (Picot de) Histoire abr^gee des Plantes des Pyrenees, et Itineraire des

Botanistes dans ces Montagnes. Toulouse, 1813, 8vo.

2535. Lasegue (A.) Notice sur la Vie et les Travaux de A. Guillemin, D.M. {Extr, des

Ann. des Sc. Nat., tome 17.) Paris, 1842, 8vo.
2536. Musee Botanique de M. B. Delessert. Paris, 1845, 8vo.

2537. Laurent (L.) Recherches sur I'Hydre, et I'Eponge d'eau douce. Paris, 1844, 8vo;

with a folio of plates.

2538. Lea (H. C.) Descriptions of some new Fossil Shells, from the Tertiary of Petersburg,

Virginia. {Abstr.from Proc, Atner. Phil. Soc, May 29, 1843.) 8vo.

2539. Leblanc (P.) Catalogue des livres, dessins, &c. de feu J, B. Huzard, 3 parties. Paris,

1842, 8vo.

2540. Lees (E.) Botany of the Malvern Hills. London, 1843, 12mo.

1505. Lehmann (J. G. C.) Novarum et minus cognitarum Stirpium in Gymnasio Hambur-
, gensium Pugillus 8. Hamburgi, 1844, 4to.

2541. Plantae quaedam novae in Horto Hamburgensium botanico cultae.

8vo.

2542. Lestiboudois (T.) Botanographie Belglque ; ou Flore du Nord de la France et de la

Belgique proprement dite. 2 tomes. Paris, 1827, 8vo.

2543. Letheby (H.) Account of the Dissection of a Gymnotus electricus, (From Proc. Lond.

Electr. Soc. 1842.) 8vo.

2544. Lindley (J.) Collectanea Botanica. London, 1821, fol.

2545. Introduction to Botany. London, 1832, 8vo.

2546. Key to structural, physiological and systematic Botany. London, 1 835,

8vo.

2547. Natural System of Botany, 2nd edition. London, 1836, 8vo.

2548. Link (H. F.) Ausgewahlte anatomisch-botanische Abbildungen, heft 3 & 4. Berlin,

1841—2, fol.

2549. Jahresbericht iiber die Arbeiten fur physiologische Botanik im Jahre

1841. Berlin, 1843, 8vo.

2550. Vorlesungen iiber die Krauterkunde ersten bdes erste Abth. BerUn,

1843, 8vo.

2551. Anatomia Plantarum iconibus illustrata, fasc. 1. Berlin, 1843, 4to.

2552. Linnsei (C.) Exercitatio Botanico-physica de Nuptiis et Sexu Plantarum ; edidit et

Latine vertit M, Joh. Arv. Afzelius. Upsalise, 1828, 8vo.

2553. Epistolae ad N. J. Jacquin, ex autographis edidit C. N. J., Eques a

Schreibers, C. F. ; praefatus est notasque adjecit Stephanus Endlicher. Vindo-
bonae, 1841, 8vo.

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 615

2554. Loddiges (G.) Orchideae in the Collection of Conrad Loddiges and Son, Hackney.

London, 1844, 12mo.

2555. L6hr(M.J.) Flora von Coblentz. Coin, 1838, 12mo.

2556. Taschenbuch der Flora von Trier und Luxembourg. Trier, 1844, 8vo.

2557. Loudon (J. C.) First additional Supplement to the Encyclopaedia of Plants. Lon-

don, 1841, 8vo.
1273. Gardener's Magazine, vols. 17 — 19. London, 1841 — 3, 8vo.

2558. Encyclopaedia of Trees and Shrubs. London, 1842, 8vo.

2559. Lund (N.) Reise igjennem Nordlandene og Vestfinmarken i sommeren 1841. Chris-

tiania, 1842, 8vo. •

2560. MacClelland (J.) Abstract of the Proceedings of a Committee for the investigation of

the Coal and Mineral resources of India, brought up to April 1842. Calcutta,
1842, fol.

2561. Macgillivray (W.) Manual of Botany. London, 1840, 12mo.

2562. Mantell (G. A.) Memoir on a portion of the lower jaw of the Iguanodon, and on the

remains of the Hylaeosaurus and other Saurians, discovered in the strata of Til-
gate Forest, Sussex. London, 1841, 4to.

2563. On the Fossil Remains of Turtles, discovered in the Chalk formation

of the South-east of England. London, 1841, 4to.

2564. Martens (M.) and Galeotti (H.) Memoire sur les Fougeres du Mexique, et Conside-
rations sur la Geographic Botanique de cette contr^e. {From Mem, de I' Acad. R.
de Bruxelles, tom^ 15.) 4to.

2565. Notice sur les Plantes des families des Vaccinees et

des Ericacees, recueillies au Mexique, par M, H. Galeotti. {From Bull, de I' Acad.
R. de Bruxelles, tome 9. no. 6.) 8vo.

2566. Enumeratio synoptica Plantarum Phanerogamicarum

ab H. Galeotti in Regionibus Mexicanis collectarum. {From the same, tome 9.
no. 70 8vo.

2567. Enumeratio Graminearum et Cyperacearum ab H.

Galeotti in Regionibus Mexicanis collectarum. {From the same, tome 9. no. 8.) 8vo.

2568. Martins (C.) De la Delimitation des Regions vegetales sur les Montagues du Conti-

nent Europden. Paris, 1840, 8vo.

2569. Martins (C. F, P. von) Hortus Botanicus R. Academiae Monacensis. Monachii, 1825,

4to.

2570. Die Kartoffel-Epidemie der letzten Jahre. Miinchen, 1842,

4to.

2571. Das Naturell, die Krankheiten, &c. der Urbewohner Brazi-

liens. Munchen, 12mo.

2572. Meisner (C. F.) Ueber die Ostindischen Thymeliien. Basel, 1841, 4to.

2573. Meneghini (G.) Alghe Italiane e Dalmatiche, fasc. 1—4. Padova, 1842—3, 8vo.

516 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

2574. Meneghini (G.) Monographia Nostochinearum Italicarum, addito specimine de Rivu-

lariis. Augustas Taurinorum, 1842, 4to.

2575. Diario della quarta Riunione degli Scienziati Italiani, convocati in

Padova, nella 2*'^ Sett. 1842, nos. 1—17. Padova, 1842, 4to.

2576. Meyen (F. J. F.) Report on the Progress of Vegetable Physiology during the year

1837 : translated by W. Francis, A.L.S. London, 1839, 8vo.
2577- Miquel (F. A. W.) Monographia generis Melocacti. [Acta Acad. Cas. Nat. Cur.,
vol. 18. Suppl.) Vratislaviae et Bonnae, 1840, 4to.

2578. Over eenige nieuwe Geslachten uit de Familie der Piperaceen.

Rotterdam, 1842, 8vo.

2579. Animadversiones in Herbarium Surinamense, quod legit H. C.

Focke. Roterodami, 1842, 8vo.

2580. De Cycadeis Loddigesianis epistola. Roterodami, 1842, 8vo.

2581. Moretti (G.) Prodromo di una Monografia delle specie del genera Morus. Milano,

1841, 8vo.

2582. Morris (J.) Catalogue of British Fossils. London, 1843, 8vo.

2583. Morton (S. G.) Crania Americana ; or a Comparative View of the Skulls of various

Aboriginal Nations of North and South America. Philadelphia, 1839, fol.

2584. Catalogue of Skulls of Man and the inferior Animals in the Collection

of Philadelphia. 1840, 8vo.

2585. Remarks on the so-called Pigmy race of the Valley of the Mississippi.

8vo.

2586. Remarks on the ancient Peruvians. Philadelphia, 1842, 8vo.

2587. Memoir of W. Maclure, Esq., late President of the Academy of Na-
tural Sciences. Philadelphia, 1841, 8vo.

2588. Description of some new species of Organic Remains, of the Creta-
ceous group of the United States. Philadelphia, 1842, 8vo.

2589. — Crania ^Egyptiaca; or Observations on Egyptian Ethnography, de-
rived from Anatomy, History, and the Monuments. Philadelphia, 1844, 4to.

2590. On a supposed new species of Hippopotamus. [From Proc. Acad.

Nat. Sc. Philad. 1844.) 8vo.

2591. Inquiry into the distinctive Characteristics of the Aboriginal Race of

America, 2nd edition. Philadelphia, 1844, 8vo.

2592. Murchison (R. L) First Sketch of some of the Results of a Second Geological Survey

of Russia. [From the Phil. Mag. for Dec. \SA\.) London, 8vo.

2593. Addresses delivered at the Anniversary Meetings of the Geological

Society of London, on the 18th of February 1842 and the I7th of February 1843.
London, 1842—3, 8vo.

2594. Address to the Anniversary Meeting of the Geographical Society,

27th May 1844. London, 1844, 8vo.

Catalogue of the Library of the Linneaii Society. 5 1 7

2595. Mtttel (A.) Flore du Dauphine. 2 tomes, Grenoble, 1830, 12mo.

2596. Nees ab Esenbeck (C. G.) Lepidagathidis illustratio monographica. Vratislaviae ad

Viadrum, 1841, 4to.

2597. Graminese et Cyperaceae. (Acta Acad. C<es. Nat. Cur.,

vol. 19. Suppl.) 1843, 4to.

2598. Neison (F. G. P.) Contributions to Vital Statistics. London, 1845, 4to.
2202. Newman (E.) The Entomologist, nos. 2 — 26. London, 1840 — 42, 8vo.

2599. Familiar Introduction to the History of Insects ; being a new edition of

the Grammar of Entomology. London, 1841, 8vo.

2600. Phytologist, vol. 1. (nos. 1—43.) London, 1841—4, 8vo.

2601. The System of Nature, 2nd edition. London, 1843, 8vo.

2602. Zoologist, nos. 1 — 24. London, 1843 — 4, 8vo.

2603. History of the British Ferns and alUed Plants. London, 1844, 8vo.

2604. Newport (G.) Addresses delivered at the Anniversary Meeting, January 22nd, 1844,

and at the adjourned Anniversary Meeting, February 10th, 1845, of the Entomo-
logical Society of London. London, 1844 — 5, 8vo. : ;-:••■;'

2605. Northampton (Marquis of) Addresses read at the Anniversary Meetings of the Royal

Society, 30th November 1842 and 30th November 1843. London, 1842 — 3, 8vo.
2207. Orsted (H. C.) Oversigt over det Kong. Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhand-
linger og dets Medlemmers Arbeider i Aar. 1839 — 43. Kjobenhavn, 4to & 8vo.

2606. Ogilby (W.) Monograph of the Hollow-horned Ruminants, part 1. {PromZool. Trans.,

vol.S.pt.l.) London, 1840, 4to.

2607. Owen (R.) Lectures on the Comparative Anatomy and Physiology of the Inverte-

brate Animals, delivered at the Royal College of Surgeons in 1843 : published
from Notes taken by W. W. Cooper, M.R.C.S. London, 1843, 8vo.

2608. Parlatore (P.) In nonnuUas Filaginis Evacisque species ex natural! Compositorum

familia observationes. 8vo.

2609. Observations sur quelques Plantes d'ltalie. (Extr, des Ann. des Sc.

Nat.) Paris, 1841, 8vo.

2610. Flora Panormitana, vol. 1. pp. 1 — 128. Panormi, 1839, Svo.

2611. Plantae novas vel minus notae, opusculis diversis olim descriptae. Pa-

risiis, 1842, Svo.

2612. Parnell (R.) Grasses of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1842, 8vo.

2613. Patterson (R.) On the Study of Natural History as a branch of General Education.

Belfast, 1840, 8vo.

2614. Pepys (W. H.) On the Respiration of the Leaves of Plants. {From the Phil. Trans.)

London, 1843, 4to.

2615. Pereira (J.) Lecture on the Elementary Composition of Foods, considered in reference

to their nutritive qualities. {From the Pharmac. Journ.) 1842, 8vo.

2616. Observations on the Chinese Gall, and on the Gall of Bokhara. {From

the same, vol. 3.) Svo.

518 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

2617. Perktold (A.) Erlauterung unci Beschreibung der Umbilikarien von Tirol. Inns-
bruck, 1842, 8vo.
.2618. Perreymond ( ) Plantes Phanerogames qui croissent aux environs de Fr^jus. Paris,
1833, 8vo.

2619. Planchon (J. E.) Memoire sur le developpement et les caracteres des vrais et faux

Arilles ; suivi de Considerations sur les Ovules de quelques Veroniques et de I'Avi-
cennia. Montpellier, 1844, 4to.

2620. Histoire d'une Larve aquatique du genre Simulium. Montpellier,

1844, 4to.

2621. Poinsett (J. R.) Discourse on the Objects and Importance of the National Institu-

tion. Washington, 1841, 8vo.

2622. Prichard (S. F.) and Bowie (J.) Alphabetical List of the Indigenous and Exotic

Plants growing on the Island of St. Helena. Cape Town, 1836, 8vo.

2623. Pritchard (A.) List of 200 Microscopic objects. London, 1842, 12mo.

2624. Quetelet (A.) Resume des Observations sur la M^t^orologie, sur le Magnetisme. sur

les Temperatures de la Terre, la Floraison des Plantes, &c. Bruxelles, 1841,
4to.

2625. Reboul (E. de) NonnuUarum specierum Tuliparum in Agro Florentino sponte nas-

centium propriae notae. Florentia, 1823, 8vo.

2626. Reeve (L.) Systematic Catalogue of the Lepades and Conchiferous MoUusca. Lon-

don, 8vo.
2627. Conchologia Systematica, parts 1 — 8, & 10 — 12. London, 1841 — 3, Svo.

2628. Reeve (L.) and Sowerby (G. B. jun.) Conchologia Iconica : Monographs of the genera

Area, Cardium, Conus, Corbula, Crassatella, Cypricardia, Delphinula, Glauco-
nome, Harpa, Mitra, Myodora, Pcctunculus, PoUicipes, and Triton. London,
1843—4, 4to.

2629. Richard (A.) Monographic des Orchidees recueillies dans la chaine des Nil-Gherries

par M. Perrottet. [Extr. des Ann. des Sc, Nat.) Paris, 1841, 4to.

2630. Richard (A.) et Galeotti (H.) Monographic des Orchidees Mexicaines, precedee de

Considerations generales, sur la Vegetation de la Mexique. {Extr. des Comptes
Rendtis de PAcad. des Sc, tome 18.) 4to.

2631. Richardson (J.) Icones Piscium ; or Plates of Rare Fishes, part 1. London, 1843, 4to.

2632. Richardson (J.) and Brown (R.) Notices of the Fishes and Plants collected during

the first Arctic Expedition under Sir John Franklin. 4to.

2633. Richardson (J.) and Gray (J. E.) The Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S. Erebus and

Terror, parts 1 & 2. London, 1844, 4to.

2634. Robinson (F.) Refutation of Lieut. Wellsted's Attack upon Lord Valentia's Work

upon the Red Sea. London, 1842, 4to.

2635. Rosenblad (M.) Tal. Stockholm, 1840, 8vo.

1845. Roxburgh (W.) Flora Indica, vol.4, containing the Cryptogamous Plants: edited by
William Griffith, Esq., F.L.S.

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. '519

2636. Royle (J. F.) Essay on the Productive Resources of India. London, 1840, Svo.

2637. Saint-Amans (M. de) Flore Agenaise; ou Description des Plantes observees dans le

D^p*. de Lot-et-Garonne. Agen, 1821, 8vo.

2638. St. Hilaire (Aug. de) et Giraud (F. de) Monographic des Primulacees et des Len-

tibulariees du Br^sil Meridional et de la Rdpublique Argentine. Orleans, 1840,
8vo.

2639. Saunders (W. W.) Addresses delivered at the Anniversary Meetings of the Entomo-

logical Society of London, 24th January 1842 and January 1843. London, 1842
—3, 8vo.

2640. Say (T.) Descriptions of some new Terrestrial and Fluviatile Shells of North Ame-

rica, 1829 — 31. New Harmony, Indiana, 1840, Bvo.
2231. Schserer (L. E.) Lichenum Helveticorum Spicilegium, sect. 10, 11 & 12. Bernae, '
1840—42, 4to.

2641. Schenk (A.) Plantarum species quas in itinere per ^gyptum, Arabiam, et Syriam,

G. H. de Schubert, M. Erdl et J. R. Roth collegerunt. Monachii, 1840, Svo.

2642. Schleiden (M. J.) Botanische Notizen. 1839, Svo.

2643. Contributions to our knowledge of Phytogenesis, translated [from

Muller's Archw,pt. 2, 1838) by Mr. W. Francis. Svo.

2644. Selby (P. J.) Catalogue of the Generic and Subgeneric Types of the class Aves,

arranged according to the Natural System. Newcastle, 1840, Svo.

2645. Seringe (N. C.) Le Petit Agriculteur, 2 parties. Paris et Lyon, 1841, 12mo.

2646. Shuckard (W. E.) On the Aulacidae, a family of Hymenoptera pupivora. {From the

Entomologist, June 1841.) Svo.

2647. Siebold (F. de) et Zuccarini (J. G.) Icones et Descriptiones Hydrangearum in Ja-

ponia hucusque detectarum. fol.

2648. Siebold (P. F. von) Erwiederung auf W. H. deVriese's Abhandlung ueber den bota-

nischen Ursprung des Sternanises. Leiden, 1837, 8vo.

2649. Solly (E.) First Report of the Chemical Committee of the Horticultural Society of

London. London, 1842, Svo.

2650. Rural Chemistry. London, 1843, 12mo.

2651. On the Exhaustion of Soils. [From the Hort. Trans., vol. 3, 2nd Series.)

London, 1845, 4to.

2652. On Seed-steeping. [From the same.) London, 1845, 4to.

2653. Sowerby (C. E.) Illustrated ("alalogue of British Plants, arranged according to the

Natural Orders, parts 1 — 6. London, 1841, 12mo.
2245. Sowerby (G. B.) Malacological and Conchological Magazine, part 2. London, 1839,
Svo.

2654. Sowerby (G. B. jun.) Conchological Illustrations. London, 1841, Svo.

2655. Thesaurus Conchyliorum ; or Figures and Descriptions of Re^

cent Shells, parts 1 — 5. London, 1842 — 4, Svo.

VOL. XIX, 3 V

520 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

1864. Sowerby (J.) English Botany, 2nd edition, nos, 333 — 534. London, 1841 — 5, 8vo.
781. Sowerby (J. D. C.) Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, nos. 108 — 112. London,

1841—4, 8vo.
1561. Supplement to English Botany, nos. 53 — 63. London, 1841

— 4, 8vo.
2656. Stanley (E.) Familiar History of Birds, their nature, habits and instinct, 2nd edition.

2 vols. London, 1838, 12mo.

2657. The Mauvais Pas, a scene in the Alps ; with an Account of the Forma-
tion of the Lake of Mauvoisin by the Descent of a Glacier, and of the Inundations
of the Val de Bagnes in 1595 and 1818, drawn up from the memoir of M. Escher
de la Linth. 8vo.

2252. Steudel (E. T.) Nomenclator Botanicus, editio 2da, veil. 1 & 2. Stuttgartiae et
Tubingae, 1840—41, 8vo.

2658. Stone (T.) London Polytechnic Magazine and Journal of Science, no. 1. London,

1844, 8vo.

2659. Suttor (G.) The Culture of the Grape-vine and Orange in Australia and New Zea-

land. London, 1843, 12mo.
1320. Tenore (M.) Flora Napohtana, tomo 4 & 5. Napoli, 1830 — 36, fol.

2660. Su di una singolare Trasformazione de' Frutti della Nymphsea alba.

{Letta Aprile 3, 1832.) 4to.

2661. Delia Pinellia, nuovo genere nella famiglia delle Aroidee. {Letta alia R.

Acad, di Scienze, 21 Agosto 1832.) 4to.

2662. Della Candidea, nuovo genere fondato nella famiglia delle Piante Sinan-

teree. {Letta alia R. Acad, di Scienze, 2 Decembre 1834.) 4to.
2663. Nuove Ricerche su la Cauhnia oceanica. {Letta alia R. Acad, di Scienze,

3 Aprile 1838.) 4to.

2664. Sopra i due nuovi generi di Piante, Syncarpia e Donzellia. Modena,

1840, 4to.

2665. Annotazioni alia Flora Gra^ca. Napoli, 1842, 4to.

2666. Ad Florae Neapolitanae syllogem Appendix 5ta. Neapoli, 1842, 8vo.

2667. Catalogo degli Alberi, Arbusti, &c. che si espongono in vendita nel Real

Orto Botanico di Napoh. Napoli, 1843 — 4, 8vo.

2668. Index Seminum in Regio Horto Botanico Neapolitano anno 1842 col-

lectorum: accedunt Adnotationes Botanicae. Neapoli, 1843, 4to.

2669. Thore (J.) Essai d'une Chloris du Dep*. des Landes. Dax, 1803, 8vo.

2670. Tinant (F.A.) Flore Luxembourgeoise. Luxembourg, 1836, 8vo.

2671. Torrey (J.) Compendium of the Flora of the Northern and Middle States. New

York, 1826, 12mo.

2672. Traunsteiner (J.) Monographic der Weiden von Tirol und Vorarlberg. Innsbruck,

1842, 8vo.

Catalogue, of the Library of the Linnean Society. 521

2673. Tuson (E. W.) The Cause and Treatment of Curvature of the Spine, and Diseases of

the Vertebral Column. London, 1841, 8vo.

2674. Vahl (M.) Symbolae Botanicae, pars 1—3. Havniae, 1790—94, fol.

2675. Vaucher (J. P.) Histoire physiologique des Plantes d'Europe, 4 tomes. Paris, 1841.

2676. Walpers (G. G.) Repertorium Botanices systematica, torn. 1 — 3. Lipsiae, 1842 — 5,

8vo.
2677^ Ward (N. B.) On the Growth of Plants in closely-glazed cases. London, 1842,

8vo.
2678. Webb (P. B.) Iter Hispaniense ; or a Synopsis of Plants collected in the Southern

Provinces of Spain and Portugal. Paris, 1838, 8vo.
2679. Sur le genre Retama. [Extr. des Ann. des Sc, Nov. 1843.) 8vo.

2680. Webb (P. B.) et Berthelot (S.) Histoire Naturelle des lies Canaries, tome 2. parties

1 & 2, tome 3. partie 1 & 2. sect. 1 & sect. ult. Paris, 1836 — 13. ,
Atlas. Paris, 1836, fol.

2681. Westendorp (G. D.) Description d'une nouvelle espece de Paludine. Gand, 8vo.

2682. Notice sur une nouvelle espece d'Epilobe. Bruxelles, 1836, 8vo.

2683. Recherches sur les Polypiers flexibles de la Belgique. Bruges,

1843, 8vo.

2684. Westendorp (G. D.) et Nyst (H.) Nouvelles Recherches sur les Coquilles Fossiles de
la Province d'Anvers. {Extr, du torn. 6. no. 10. des Bull, de I' Acad. R. de Bruxelles.)
8vo.

2281. Westwood (J. O.) Introduction to the Modern Classification of Insects, vol. 2. Lon-
don, 1840, 8vo.

2685. Arcana Entomologica, no. 1. London, 1841, 8vo.

2686. Westwood (J. O.) and Humphreys (H. N.) British Butterflies and their Transforma-

tions, nos. 1 — 14. London, 1840 — 41, 4to.

2687. Wheeler (J. L.) Catalogus rationalis Plantarum Medicinalium in Horto Societatis

Pharmaceuticae Londinensis, apud vicum Chelsea cultarum. Londini, 1830,

8vo.
2283. Wight (R.) Illustrations of Indian Botany, vol. 1. nos. 9 & 10, and vol. 2. pai-t 1.

Madras, 1839—41, 4to.
2284. Icones Plantarum Indias Orientalis, vol. 1, vol. 2, and vol. 3. parts 1 & 2.

nos. 15 & 16. Madras, 1840—43, 4to.
2688. Remarks on the Fruit of the Natural Order Cucurbitaceae. Madras,

Svo.
2689. On the genus Impatiens. (From the Madras Journ. Lit. and Science,

vol. 5.) Svo.

2690. Statistical Observations on the Vurragherries or Pulney Mountains. Svo.

2691. Observations on the Homoothermal method of acclimating extra-tro-
pical Plants within the Tropics. 1836, Svo.

3 Y 2

522 Catalogue of the Library of the Llnnean Society.

2692. Wight (R.) Further Observations on the same. Svo,

2282. Contributions to Indian Botany, no. 2, {From the Madras Jaurn. Lit.

and Science, 1837.) 8vo.

2693. Wikstrom (J. E.) Stockholms Flora, delen 1. Stockholm, 1840, Svo.

2694. Willshire (W. H.) Principles of Botany. London, 1840, l2mo.

2695. Wirtgen (P.) Flora des Regierungsbezirks Coblenz. Coblenz, 1841, 12mo.
1897. Wood (W. H.) Catalogue of Works on Natural History. London, 1832, Svo.
2295. Yarrell (W.) History of British Birds, vols. 2 & 3. London, 1841—3, Svo.

2696. Yates (J.) Textrinum Antiquorum ; an Account of the Art of Weaving among the

Ancients, part 1. London, 1843, Svo.

2697. On the Use of the terms Acanthus, Acanthion, &c. in the Ancient

Classics. {From the Classical Museum, vol. 3.) London, 1845, Svo.

1597. Abhandlungen der Konigl. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin aus den Jahren
1839—42. Berlin, 1841—4, 4to.

2698. Abhandlungen der Konigl. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaflen zu Gottingen, band 1.

Gottingen, 1843, 4to.
1889. Abhandlungen der Mathematisch-physikalischen classe der Konigl. Baierischen Aka-
demie der Wissenschaften, band 3, & band 4. abth. 1. Miinchen, 1840 — 44, 4to.

2699. Almanack der Koniglichen bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Miinchen,

1843, Svo.

2700. Annales de la Soci^te Entomologique de France, tomes 6 — 11. Paris, 1837 — 42, Svo.
2eme Serie, tomes 1 & 2. lb. 1843,

Svo.
1339. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, 2eme 86rie, partie Zoologique et Botanique, tomes
14—20. Paris, 1841—3, Svo.
Zeme Serie, tomes 1 — 3. Paris, 1844 — 5, Svo.

2701. Annales des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles publiees par la Societe Royale d' Agri-

culture, &c. de Lyon, tomes 1 — 6. Lyon, 1838 — 43, 4to.

2302. Annals of Natural History, nos. 38— 100. London, 1841 — 5, Svo.

2303. Annuaires de I'Academie Royale des Sciences et Belles-lettres de Bruxelles. Brux-

elles, 1841 — 4, 12mo.

2702. Annual Reports of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India for the years

1841 and 1842.

2304. Annual Reports (4 & 5.) of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh. Edinburgh, 1841, Svo.
1903. Annual Reports of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society for 1840 — 43. Fal-
mouth, Svo.

1939. Archives du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, tome 1. livr. 2, 3, 4, et tomes 2 & 3.

Paris, 1839, 4to.
1906. Bericht iiber die zur Bekanntmachung geeignetenVerhandlungen der Konigl. Preuss.

Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Juli 1840 — Juni 1844. Berlin, Svo.

Catalogue of the Libraiy of the Linnean Society. 52.3

2309. Boston Journal of Natural History, vol. 3. nos. 3 & 4, vol. 4, and vol. 5. no. 1. Bos-

ton, 1840—45, 8vo.

2310. Bulletins de 1' Academic Royale des Sciences et Belles-lettres de Bruxelles, tomes

7 — 10, et tome 11. parti e 1. Bruxelles, 1840 — 44, 8vo.

2703. Bulletin der Konigl. Akademie der Wissenschaften. Miinchen, 1843 — 4.

1602. Bulletin de la Soci^t^ Imperiale des Naturalistes de Moscou, nos. 1 — 4. for 1840,
nos. 1—3, for 1841, nos. 2—4. for 1842, nos. 1—4. for 1843, & no. 1. for 1844.
Moscou, 8vo.

2704. Bulletins (1 & 2.) qf the Proceedings of the National Institution for the Promotion of

Science at Washington, D.C. Washington, 1841 — 2, 8vo.

2705. Calcutta Journal of Natural History, nos. 9—16. Calcutta, 1842—4, 8vo.

2706. Catalogue of the British Vertebrated Animals. London, 1845, 8vo.

2707. Catalogue of the Fellows, Candidates and Licentiates of the Royal College of Phy-

sicians for 1842 and 1844. London, Bvo.

2708. Catalogue of the Library of the United Service Institution, London, 1842, 8vo.

2709. Catalogue of Miscellaneous Literature in the Library of the Royal Society. London,

1841, 8vo.
1912. Catalogue (Descriptive and Illustrated) of the Physiological Series of Comparative
Anatomy in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons in London, vol. 5.
London, 1840, 4to.

2710. Catalogue of the Tortoises, Crocodiles and Amphisbaenians in the Collection of the'

British Museum. London, 1844, 12mo.
1914. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des Seances de 1' Academic des Sciences, par MM. les
Secretaires perpetuels, tomes 10 — 19. Paris, 1840 — 45.

2711. Constitution and Bye-Laws of the National Institution for the Promotion of Science

at Washington. Washington, 1840, 8vo.

2712. Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, conducted by Prof. Jameson, no. 43, Edin-

burgh, 1837, 8vo,

2713. Ferdinandeum, 16ter, l7ter und ISter Jahresbericht von dem Verwaltungsausschusse.

Innsbruck, 1840 — 42, 8vo,

2714. Gelehrte Anzeigen, herausgegeben von Mitgliedern der K, bayer. Akademie der

Wissenschaften, band 6 — 15. Miinchen, 1838 — 42, 4to.

2715. Index Animalium annis 1840 et 1841, a eel. Karelin in regionibus Altaicis, &c. col-

lectorum. 4to.

2716. Index Plantarum a cell. Karelin et Kirilow in regionibus Altaicis et confinibus col-

lectanim, 4to.

271 7. Instituut of Verslagen en Mededeelingen over de Jaren 1841 — 3, & 1844, nos, 1 & 2,

Amsterdam, 1841 — 4, 8vo.

2718. Instructions pour I'Observation des Phenomenes periodiques. {Extr. du tome 9, des

Bull, de VAcad. R. des Sc. de Bruxelles.) 8vo.

524 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

2719. Institut Royal de France. Calendrier pour I'annde 1842. Paris, 1842, 8 vo.

2720. Journal of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of Western Australia, vol. 1.

Perth, W.A., 1843, 8vo.

2322. Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society of England, vol. 2. part 1. to vol. 5. part 2.

London, 1841 — 5, 8vo.
1921. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, nos. 12 — 15. London, 1841 — 4, 8vo.
1924. Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, vol. 10. part 3, and vols. 11

—14. London, 1841—4, 8vo.

2323. Kongl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Naturvidenskabelige eg Mathematiske Af-

handlinger, deel 8, 9 & 10. Kjobenhavn, 1841—3, 4to.
919. Kongl. Vetenskaps-Academiens Handlingar for 1839 — 42. Stockholm, 1840 — 43, 8vo.

o

Kongl. Vetenskaps-Academiens Arsberattelser for 1839 — 43. Stockholm, 8vo.

2721. List of the Members of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. 8vo.

2722. List of the Members of the Athenjeum. London, 1842 & 1844, 12mo.

2723. Lists of the Members of the Geological Society for 1841 — 5. London, 8vo.

2724. List of the Members of the Horticultural Society for 1840. 4to.
272s. List of the Members of the Royal Society for 1841. 4to.

2726. List of the Members of the Zoological Society of London for 1842. London, 8vo.

2727. List of the Specimens of Mammalia in the Collection of the British Museum. Lon-

don, 1843, 12mo.

2728. List of the Specimens of Myriapoda in the Collection of the British Museum. Lon-

don, 1844, 12mo.

2729. Liste des Membres de la Societe Imperiale des Naturalistes d* Moscou, no. 2. (1842.)

Moscou, 1842, 8vo.

2730. Literary and Scientific Almanac for the year 1843.

2332. Madras Journal of Literature and Science, nos. 26 — 29. Madras, 1840, 8vo.

1929. Memoires de 1' Academic Imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg, Geme Serie, Sci-

ences Naturelles, tom. 3. livr. 5 & 6, torn. 4. livr. 1 — 5, et torn. 5. livr. 1 & 2.
St. Petersbourg, 1840—43, 4to.

1930. Memoires prdsentes a 1' Academic Imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg par divers

Savans, tom. 4. livr. 5. St. Petersbourg, 1843, 4to.
620. Memoires de 1' Academic Royale des Sciences de I'Institut de France, tomes 14 — 18.
Paris, 1838 — 42, 4to.

Memoires presentes par divers Savans a 1' Academic Royale des Sciences de I'Institut

de France, tomes 5, 6, 7 & 8. Paris, 1835- — 43, 4to.

1931. Memoires de la Societe de Physique et d'Histoire Naturelle de Geneve, tomes 9 & 10.

Geneve, 1841—4, 4to.
440. Memoirs of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester, Second Series,
vol. 6. London, 1842, 8vo.
1344. Memoirs of the Royal Astronomical Society, vols. 12 — 14. London, 1842—3, 4to.

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 525

1935. Memorias da Accademia R. das Sciencias de Lisboa, tomo 12. p*'« 2. Lisboa, 1839,
4to.

2731. Minutes of the Committee of Council on Education, with Appendices. London,

1841, 8vo.

2732. Monthly Journal of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India, vols. 1 & 2,

and vol. 3. parts 1 & 2. Calcutta, 1842 — 4, 8vo.

2733. Moyens de soustraire I'Exploitation des Mines de Houilles aux chances d'explosion.

Bruxelles, 1840, 8vo.

2734. Naturalists' Pocket Almanac for 1843 and 1845. London, 12mo.

2334. Nieuwe Verhandelingen der l^'e kiasse van het Koninklijk-Nederlandsche Instituut
van Wetenschappen, &c. te Amsterdam, deel 10. Amsterdam, 1843 — 4, 4to.

2735. Notice Biographique sur M. Gaudichaud. {Extr. de la Revue Generale.) Paris, 1844,

8vo.

1023. Nouveaux M^moires de la Societe Imperiale des Naturalistes de Moscou, tome 7.

Moscou, 1841, 4to.

1024. Nova Acta Physico-medica Academiae Caesareae Naturas Curiosorum, torn. 19. pars 2,

et tom. 20; cum supplementis tomi 18 & 19. Vratislavise et Bonnae, 1841 — 3,
4to.

2736. Observateur Francais, nos. 4 & 5.

2737. Pharmaceutical Journal and Transactions, edited by Jacob Bell, Esq., F.L.S. &c.,

vols. 1—4. London, 1842 — 5, 8vo.
1026. Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science, ird Series, vols. 18 to 26. London,

1841—5, 8vo.
438. Philosophical Transactions for 1840, 1841, 1842, 1843, and part 1. for 1844. Lon-
don, 4to.

1941. Premiums of the Society of Arts for 1843 — 4, and 1844 — 5. London, 8vo.

2738. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, vol. 1. nos. 4 — 8,

17—19, and 26—29; vol. 2. nos. 1, 3 & 7. Philadelphia, 1841—5, 8vo.

2739. Proceedings of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India for January 1841

to June 1842. Calcutta, 8vo.

2341. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, nos. 13 — 31. 1841 — 4, 8vo.

2342. Proceedings of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club, vol. 2. no. 12. 1844.

2740. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, pp. 1—120, and 129—176.

1841—4, 8vo.
1619. Proceedings of the Geological Society of London, nos. 72 — 100. 1841 — 4, 8vo.

2344. Proceedings of the Horticultural Society of London, nos. 5 — 18. London, 1838 — 42,

4to.

1942. Proceedings of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. London,

1841, 8vo.

2345. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, nos. 24—41. 1840 — 43, 8vo.

526 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

1944. Proceedings of the Royal Society, nos. 45— 59. London, 1841 — 4, 8vo.

1945. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, nos. 16 — 59. 1840—44, Svo.
1947. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, nos. 85 — 130. London, 1840 — 43,

Svo.
1949. Recueils des Actes des Seances publiques de I'Academie Imperiale des Sciences de
St. Petersbourg, tenues en 1840 — 43. St. Petersbourg, 1841 — 4, 4to.

2741. Reglement de la Societe Entomologique de France.

2742. Rendiconto delle adunanze e de'lavori dell' Accademia delle Scienze; sezione della

Societa Reale Borbonica di Napoli, tomo 1. nos. 1, 2 & 6, and tomo 2. no. 7-
Napoli, 1842 — 3, 4to.

2743. Rendiconto delle sessioni dell' Accademia delle Scienze dell' Institute di Bologna dal

1839—41. Bologna, 8vo.

2744. Report of a Committee appointed to consider of the Rules by which the Nomencla-

ture of Zoology may be established on a uniform and permanent basis. 1842, Svo.
1117. Reports (21, 23 & 24.) of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society. Leeds,

1841—4, Svo.
1951. Reports of the 10th, 11th, 12th, 13th and 14th Meetings of the British Association for

the Advancement of Science. London, 1841 — 5, Svo.

2745. Statuten fiir den Verein des Tirolischen National-Museums. Innsbruck, 1827, 4to.

2746. Suggestions received by the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India for ex-

tending the Cultivation and Introduction of Useful and Ornamental Plants :
compiled by H. H. Spry, M.D., F.R.S., Secretary. Calcutta, 1841, Svo.

2747. Tasmanian Journal of Natural Science, Agriculture, Statistics, &c., nos. 1, 2, 5, 6 & 7-

Hobart, V.D.L., 1841—3, Svo.
274 s. Times Testimonial, 2nd edition, with a Preface by W. H. Hughes, Esq., F.S.A.,
F.L.S. London, 1841, Svo.

2749. Tirolische Literatur des Jahres 1S41, mit nachtragen vom Jahre 1840. Innsbruck,

1842, 8vo.
585. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, New Series, vol. 7- parts 2&3,
vol. 8, and vol. 9. part 1. Philadelphia, 1840-44, 4to.

2750. Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, vol. 1. parts 1 & 2. Edinburgh,

1841, Svo.
1025. Transactions of the Cambridge Philosophical Society, vol. 7- parts 2 & 3. Cambridge,

1841—2, 4to.
1960. Transactions of the Entomological Society of London, vol. 2. part 4, vol. 3, and
vol. 4. parti. London, 1840 — 45, Svo.
804. Transactions of the Geological Society of London, 2nd Series, vol. 6. London, 1841

—4, 4to,
665. Transactions of the Horticultural Society of London, 2nd Series, vol. 2. parts 5 & 6.
London, 1S42, 4to.

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 527

2751. Transactions of the Medico-Botanical Society of London, vol. 1. part 4. London,

1839, 8vo.

2752. Transactions of the Microscopical Society of London, vol. 1. part 1. London, 1842,

8vo.

2753. Transactions of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society, no. 1. Falmouth, 1842,

8vo.

584. Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, vols. 19 & 20. DubUn, 1841 — 5, 4to.

527. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, vol. 14. part 2, and vol. 15. Edin-
burgh, 1840—44, 4to.

439. Transactions of the Society for the Encouragement of Arts, &c., vols. 53 — 55. 1840
— 44, 8vo.
1964. Transactions of the Zoological Society of London, vol. 2. part 5, and vol. 3. parts 1,
2 & 3. London, 1841—4, 4to.

2754. Uebersicht der Tirolischen Literatur des Jahres 1840. Innsbruck, 1841, 8vo.
2358. Verhandlungen des Vereins zur Beforderung des Gartenbaues in den Konigl. Preus-

sischen Staaten, band 1—16. Berlin, 1824—42, 4to.
2358a. •■ bd. 15. lb. 1841.

VOL. XIX. ^ 3 2

[ 529 ]

LIST OF DONORS

TO THE

LIBRARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY,

With References to the Numbers affixed in the foregoing Catalogue to the Books presented

by them respectively.

The Royal Society of London, 438, 1944, 2605, 2709, 2725.

The Royal Society of Edinburgh, 527, 1945.

The Royal Irish Academy, 584, 2345.

The Imperial Academy of Sciences of St. Petersburg, 1929, 1930, 1949.

The Imperial Academy Naturae Curiosorum, 1024.

The Royal Academy of Sciences of Berlin, 1597, 1906.

The Royal Academy of Sciences of Brussels, 2303, 2310, 2718, 2733.

The Royal Academy of Sciences of Lisbon, 1935, 2426.

The Royal Academy of Sciences of Munich, 1889, 2699, 2703, 2714,

The Royal Academy of Sciences of Naples, 2742.

The Royal Academy of Sciences of Paris, 620, 1914, 2719.

The Royal Academy of Sciences of Stockholm, 919, 2370, 2403, 2522, 2635.

The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 2721, 2738.

The Academy of Sciences of Bologna, 2743.

The Royal Institute of Sciences, Literature and Fine Arts at Amsterdam,

2207, 2334, 2717.
The Royal Society of Sciences of Copenhagen, 2323.
The Royal Society of Sciences of Gottingen, 2698.
The Royal Agricultural Society of England, 2322. •

The Royal Agricultural Society of Lyons, 2701.

3 z 2

530 Donors to the Library of the L'mnean Society.

The Agricultui-al and Horticultural Society of India, 2702, 2732, 2739, 2746.
1'lie Agricultural and Horticultural Society of Western Australia, 2720.
The American Philosophical Society, 585, 2450.
The Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures and Commerce,

439, 1941. ■

The Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, 1921, 1942.
The Royal Astronomical Society of London, 1344.
The Boston Society of Natural History, 2309, 2740.
The Botanical Society of Edinburgh, 2304, 2376, 2750.
The Cambridge Philosophical Society, 1025,
The Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society, 1903, 2753.
The Entomological Society of France, 2700, 2741.
The Entomological Society of London, 1960, 2604, 2639.
The Ferdinandeum Society of Innsbruck, 2617, 2672, 2713, 2745, 2749, 2754.
The Royal Geographical Society of London, 1924, 2494.
The Geological Society of London, 804, 1619, 2723.
The Horticultural Society of London, 665, 2344, 2724.
The Imperial Society of Naturalists of Moscow, 1023, 1602, 2457, 2715, 2716,

2729.
The Literary and Philosophical Society of Leeds, 1117-
The Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester, 440.
The Medico-Botanical Society of London, 2751.
The Microscopical Society of London, 2752.
The Legislature of Massachusetts, 2479.
The National Institution for the Promotion of Science at Washington, D.C.,

2621,2704,2711.
The Natural History Society of Belfast, 2613.
The Natural History Society of Geneva, 1931.
The Natural History Society of Mauritius, 1691.
The Royal College of Physicians, 2707.
The Royal College of Surgeons, 1912.
The Zoological Society of London, 1947, 1964, 2726.
The Administration of the Museum of Natural History of Paris, 1939.
The Trustees of the British Museum, 2710, 2727, 2728.

Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society. 531

The British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1951, 2744.

The Athenaeum Club, 2722.

The Berwickshire Naturalists' Club, 2342, 2525.

The United Service Institution, 2708.

The Committee of Council on Education, 2731.

The Proprietors of the Observateur Frangais, 2736.

The Editor of the Colonial Magazine, 2455.

The Editors of the London Physiological Journal, 2476.

The Editor of the London Polytechnic Magazine, 2658.

The Editor of the Madras Journal of Literature and Science, 2332.

The Editors of the Microscopic Journal, 2414.

M. J. A. Afzelius, 2359, 2360, 2361, 2362, 2363, 2364, 2365, 2366, 2552.

William Allman, M.D. 2369.

William Anderson, Esq. F.L.S. 2358, 2496.

Charles C. Babington, Esq. F.L.S. 2373, 2374.

The Rev. John Barlow, M.A. F.L.S. 2377-

Joseph Barratt, Esq. 2378, 2379, 2380, 2381.

Mr. William Baxter, A.L.S. 1640.

Thomas Beesley, Esq. 2382.

Jacob Bell, Esq. F.L.S. 2737.

George Bentham, Esq. F.L.S. 1982, 2054, 2358a, 2512.

The Rev. Miles J. Berkeley, M.A. F.L.S. 1983.

M. J. H. Bernheim, 2383.

A. Bertoloni, M.D. F.M.L.S. 1647, 2384, 2385.

Joseph Bertoloni, M.D. 2386, 2387, 2388.

Bartolomraeo Biasoletto, M.D. 2389.

Mr. H. G. Bohn, 2391.

Charles Lucien Bonaparte, Prince of Canino, 2392, 2393, 2394, 2395, 2306.

M. le Marquis de Breme, 2402.

Hermann Burmeister, M.D. 2407, 2408.

Theodore Cantor, M.D. 2409, 2410.

M. E. A. Cory, 2415.

Jonathan Couch, Esq. F.L.S. 2418, 2419, 2420.

53'i Donors to the Library of the Linneati Society.

R. Q. Couch, Esq. 2421, 2422, 2423, 2424.

Hugh Cuming, Esq. F.L.S. 2390, 241 1, 2622.

John Curtis, Esq. F.L.S. 1038, 2425.

M. A. G. Dahlbom, 2427.

Charles G. B. Daubeny, M.D. F.L.S. 2428, 2429, 2430.

M. Alphonse DeCandoUe, 1687,2433,

The late M. A. P. DeCandoUe, F.M.L.S. 2439.

M. le Baron Delessert, F.M.L.S. 2441.

Robert Dickson, M.D. F.L.S. 2444.

L. W. Dillwyn, Esq. F.L.S. 2445.

The late Professor Don, Libr. L.S. 2447.

Mrs. Don, I7I8, 2282, 2367, 2368, 2398, 2404, 2405, 2406, 2413, 2431, 2432,
2436, 2443, 2448, 2452, 2488, 2489, 2511, 2541, 2545, 2546, 2547, 2561,
2569, 2576, 2632, 2641, 2642, 2643, 2648, 2671, 2678, 2687, 2690, 2692,
2694, 2712, 2751.

H. Dutrochet, M.D. F.M.L.S. 245 L

M. H. Milne Edwards, 2372.

Stephen Endlicher, M.D. F.M.L.S. 2553.

H. B, Fielding, Esq. F.L.S. 2454.

F, E. L. Fischer, M.D. F.M.L.S. 1718a &i, 2456. .
Gotthelf Fischer de Waldheiin, F.M.L.S. 2458, 2459, 2460.
W. H. Fitton, M.D. F.L.S. 2461.

M. J. G. Fliigel, 2462.

Edward Forbes, Esq. F.L.S. 2463.

Thomas Forster, M.B. F.L.S. 2464, 2465, :2466, 2467, 2468.

G. VV. Francis, Esq. F.L.S. 2469.
Capt. Sir John Franklin, 2747.

M. H. Galeotti, 2564, 2565, 2566, 2567.

D. P. Gardner, M.D. 2471.

M. Charles Gaudichaud, F.M.L.S. 2472, 2473, 2735.

H. R. Goppert, M.D. 2477.

John Gould, Esq. F.L.S. 2076. (part 3.)

Asa Gray, M.D. 2399, 2400, 2453.

J. E. Gray, Esq. F.R.S. 2480, 2481, 2482, 2633.

Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society. 533

Mrs. Gray, 2483.

J. W. Griffith, M.D. 2484.

The late William Griffith, Esq. F.L.S. 1845, 2485, 2520.
' M. E. Gu6rin-M6neville, 2486, 2497.

George Gulliver, Esq. 2490, 249].
' J. W. G. Glitch, Esq. 2492, 2493. '

Joseph Harrison, Esq. 1749.

M. C. Hasskarl, 2495.

Isaac Hays, M.D. 2518.

Ludwig- Ritter von Heufler, 2498, 2499, 2503.

R. B. Hinds, Esq. 2500, 2501.

J. Van der Hoeven, M.D. 1759, 2502.

John Hogg, Esq. F.L.S. 2504, 2505, 2506.

M. le Baron d'Hombres-Firmas, 2508, 2609. '

J. D. Hooker, M.D. F.L.S. 2610.

Sir W. J. Hooker, LL.D. F.L.S. 2613.

The Rev. F. W. Hope, F.L.S. 2615, 2516.

Evan Hopkins, Esq. 2517-

W. E. Horner, M.D. 2518.

Thomas Horsfield, M.D. V.P.L.S. 2118.

Mr. Alderman Hughes, F.L.S. 2748.

Madame Huzard, 2539.

J. F. Jseger, M.D. 2521.

Joseph Janson, Esq. F.L.S. 2375, 2397, 2401, 2416, 2440, 2442, 2446, 2470,
2475, 2478, 2507, 2628, 2630, 2531, 2534, 2542, 2556, 2666, 2695, 2618,
2626, 2637, 2669, 2670, 2695.

Sir William Jardine, F.L.S. 2623.

C. A. Johns, Esq. B.A. F.L.S. 2624.
. M. Adrien de Jussieu, 2626, 2527-

William King, Esq. 2529.

Edwin Lankester, M.D. F.L.S. 2632, 2633.

M. A. Lasegue, 2635, 2636.

M. L. Laurent, 2537-
H. C. Lea, Esq. 2538.

534 Donors to the Library of the L'mnean Society.

Edwin Lees, Esq. F.L.S. 2540.

J. G. C. Lehmann, M.D. 1505.

H. F. Link, M.D. F.M.L.S. 2548, 2549, 2550, 2551.

George Loddiges, Esq. F.L.S. 2554.

The late J. C. Loudon, Esq. F.L.S. 1273, 2557, 2558.

M. N. Lund, 2559.

John MacClelland, Esq. F.L.S. 2560, 2705.

Ashurst Majendie, Esq. 2412.

G. A. Manteli, LL.D. F.L.S. 2562, 2563.

M. C. Martins, 2568.

C. F. Ph. von Martius, M.D. F.M.L.S. 2570, 2571.

C. F. Meisner, M.D. 2572.

M. G. Meneghini, 2573, 2574, 2575.

M. F. A. W. Miquel, 2577, 2578, 2579, 2580.

G. Moretti, M.D. 2581.

John Morris, Esq. 2582.

S. G. Morton, M.D. 2583, 2584, 2586, 2587, 2588, 2589, 2590, 2591, 2640.

R. I. Murchison, Esq. F.L.S. 2592, 2593, 2594.

C. G. Nees von Esenbeck, M.D. F.M.L.S. 2596, 2597-

F. G. P. Neison, Esq. F.L.S. 2598.

Edward Newman, Esq. F.L.S. 2202, 2599, 2600, 2601, 2602, 2603.

The Lord Bishop of Norwich, Pres. L.S. 2656, 2657.

William Ogilby, Esq. F.L.S. 2606.

Richard Owen, Esq. F.L.S. 2607.

William Pamplin, Esq. A.L.S. 2036, 2434, 2435, 2437, 2438, 2474, 25 14, 2544,

2674, 2676.
Professor Pailatore, 2608, 2609, 2610, 2611.
Richard Parnell, M.D. 2612.
W. H. Pepys, Esq. F.L.S. 2614.

Jonathan Pereira, M.D. F.L.S. 2487, 2543, 2615, 2616.
M. J. E. Planchon, 2619, 2620,
Andrew Pritchard, Esq. 2623.
M. A. Quetelet, 2624.
Lovell Reeve, Esq. A.L.S. 2411, 2510, 2626, 2627, 2628.

Dotiors to the Library of the Linnean Society. $35

M. A. Richard, F.M.L.S. 2629, 2630.

John Richardson, M.D. F.L.S. 2631, 2633.

Samuel Rootsey, Esq. F.L.S. 2449.

J. F. Royle, M.D. F.L.S. 2636.

M. A. de Saint-Hilaire, F.M.L.S. 2638.

M. L. E. Schserer, 2231.

P. J. Selby, Esq. F.L.S. 2644.

M. N. C. Springe, 2645.

W. E. Shuckard, Esq. 2646.

William Smith, Esq. 2686.

Edward Solly, Esq. F.L.S. 2649, 2650, 2651, 2652.

The late C. E. Sowerby, Esq. A.L.S. 1864, 2653.

G. B. Sowerby, Esq. F.L.S. 2245, 2655.

J. D. C. Sowerby, Esq. F.L.S. 781, 1561.

E. T. Steudel, M.D. 2252.

George Suttor, Esq. F.L.S. 2659.

Richard Taylor, Esq. Under-Sec. L.S. 1026, 2302.

Professor Tenore, 2660, 2661, 2662, 2663, 2664, 2665, 2666; 2667, 2668.

E. W. Tuson, Esq. F.L.S. 2673.

John Van Voorst, Esq. 2706, 2734.

M. J. P. Vaucher, 2675.

N. B. Ward, Esq. F.L.S. 2677-

P. B. Webb, Esq. 26/9, 2680.

A. Weddell, M.D. 2417.

M. G. D. Westendorp, 2681, 2682, 2683, 2684.

J. O. Westwood, Esq. F.L.S. 2281, 2519, 2685.

Robert Wight, M.D. F.L.S. 2283, 2284, 2371, 2688, 2689, 2691.

M. J. E. Wikstrom, 2693.

W. H.Wood, Esq. 1897.

William Yarrell, Esq. F.L.S. 2295.

James Yates, Esq. M.A. F.L.S. 2696, 2697.

J. G. Zuccarini, M.D. 2647.

VOL. XTX. 4 A

[ 537 ]

DONATIONS

TO THE

MUSEUM OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY,
Exclusive of Presents of single Specimens of Animals, Plants, and Minerals.

Continued from Page 726 of Vol. XVIII. of the Society's Transactions.

Donations.

Specimens of Clavarla entomorMza (a spe-
cies proceeding from the caterpillar of a
Lepidopterous insect), tied up in bundles
as sold in the markets at Canton; a re-
markable Gall mentioned by Du Halde;
Syngnathus Hippocampus; Lepas mitella,
procured in large quantities at Macao and
eaten by the Chinese ; stoneless or fragrant
Lychee; a species oi Gigartina, used by the
Japanese for making jellies ; edible Birds'
Nests, as taken from the caverns, and as
prepared for use ; Brick Tea, used by the
Tartars ; a ball of Tea and a package of
Rice from Japan ; and Glue made from
the skin of a Black Ass

Specimens of the female spadix and half-ripe
fruit (with its pericarp and perianth) of the
Double Cocoa-nut {Lodoicea Sechellarum,
Labill.)

4 A 2

Donors.

John Reeve, Esq., F.R.S. & L.S,

The Royal Asiatic Society.

538 Donations to the Museum of the Linnean Society.

Donations. Donors.

Specimens of various Shells collected at Ade-
laide, South Australia, by A. H. Davis, Esq.,
F.L.S

Edward Newman, Esq., F.L.S.

A Collection of dried Plants, chiefly formed in
the West Indies and in Madeira . . . .

\ The Right Hon. the Earl of Dartmouth.

A Collection of dried Plants, formed by Dr. Ir- "
ving about Syracuse and Beyrout ; together
with 27 Drawings of Birds, Insects and
Plants

• The late Professor Don, Libr. L.S.

Dried Specimens of North American Plants, "1

chiefly £Mpa/oH« and C«ncc* . . . . | Joseph Barratt, Esq., M.D.

Mr. Borrer's Herbarium (see p. 495) .... William Borrer, Esq., F.L.S.

Dried Specimens of 100 species of Plants from 1

the Tvrol I '^^^ Ferdinandeum Society of Innsbruck.

Specimens of the Fruits of the Ceylon, Mala-
bar, round, and Java Cardamoms, of the
Star Anise, and of Terminalia bellerica . .

^ Jonathan Pereira, Esq., M.D., F.R.S, &
L.S.

Lithographed Portrait of Thomas Horsfield, 1

M.D.,V.P.L.S ;j J. E.Gray, Esq., F.R.S.

An extensive Collection of Fruits and Seeds,]

formed in the Deccan ; together with Speci- |-T. S. Ralph, A.L.S.
mens of the Yellow Bird's Pendulous Nest J

Nineteen species of Ferns from the Himalava, 1

new to the Society's Collection . . . . } ^^ ^^ ^dgeworth, Esq., F.L.S.

A Collection of dried Plants, formed durine; al.,, „ ,„

f ■ V 1,- iQ., o ^ M. N. Lund, Cand. Phil,

tour m Fmmark m 1841 — 2 J

33 species of Shells, chiefly British .... George Hubbard, Esq.

155 species of Chilian Plants Thomas Bridges, Esq., F.L.S.

Specimens of the Fruit of the Carob-tree [Cera- 1 ^ . , „, „

^ ^ . ... , ^ V Daniel Sharpe, Esq., F.L.S.

tonia stltqua) J ^ ^

Specimens of 50 species of Fruits and Seeds . Mr. John Smith, A.L.S.

Specimens of the Cones of 25 species of Coni- 1 The Right Hon. Lady Grenville, through
fercB, grown at Dropmore, Bucks ... J Mr. Frost and Mr. Anderson.

Donations to the Museum of the Linnean Society.

539

Donations.

Donors.

Specimens of the Keih-seen-me, a species of No- 1 J. T. Lay, Esq., II. M. Consul at Canton,
stoc, eaten as a delicacy among the Chinese ] through Sir G. Staunton, Bt., F.L.S.

Specimens of the Fruits of three varieties of Ly-
chee {Nephelium Litchi), of the Longan {N.
Longan), Mangosteen {Garcinia Mango-
stand), Salisburia adiantifolia, Quercus cor-
nea. Lour.? and Trapa bicornis ....

John Reeves, Esq., F.L.S.

57 species of Fruits, the greater part new to the
Society's Collection ; together with por-
• tions of the stems of Draccsna Draco, La-
getta lintearia, and Xanthorrhcea hastile;
the flowering scapes of two species of Xan-
thorrheea ; the root of a species of Ebony,
from Madagascar, &c

Specimens of the Cones of Pinus Lambertiana,
P. Russelliana, P. patula, P. leiophylla, P.
Teocote, P. tenuifolia, Picea religiosa, Abies
Menziesil, A. Douglasii, Banksia ericifolia,
B. latifolia, B. nutans (fragment), Dryandra
formosa, &c., and 140 species of Plants,
collected by Mr. J. Drummond in the
neighbourhood of Swan River . . . . .

Specimens of various Fruits and Seeds . . .

■ Sir W. J. Hooker, V.P.L.S. &c. &c.

Hugh Low, jun., Esq.

John Morris, Esq.

Cones of Pinus oocarpa, P.filifolia, P. pungens,^

and P. Ayacahuite; with the capsule of >■ William Osborn, Esq., F.L.S.
Spathodea campanulata J

Specimens of Ulva calophylla, Oscillatoria csru- | •

ginosa, Anabaina flos-aquce, and Sphceria ?-Capt. Jones, M.P., F.L.S.
concentrica J

Specimens of rare British Rubi Edwin Lees, Esq., F.L.S.

Specimens of the Fruits of Juglans nigra and
Quercus macrocarpa,

Section of the trunk of the Cabbage-palm [Areca |

oleracea, L.), and specimens of about 30 r F. J. Farre, Esq., M.D., F.L.S.
species of Fruits ' . . .J

s of Juglans nigra and!

„ HVT XI A • > Cjeorge Lharhvood, Esq., Jb.J-i.o.
2, from North America J ' 1 '

540

Donations to the Museum of the Linnean Society.

}k.

Wallich, M.D., F.L.S.

T. W. Mann, Esq., F.L.S.

J. E. Bicheno, Esq., F.L.S.

Donations. Donors.

An extensive Collection of South African Plants,
formed by Dr. Wallich in 1842—3 , . .

130 Specimens of dried Plants, collected within '
twenty miles of Paramatta, New South
Wales, by Miss R. Jacob ; together with a
packet of Cape and other Seeds ....

Specimens of 286 species of dried Plants, col-
lected in Van Diemen's Land by Mr. J.
MiUigan; 76 species of Plants, collected
almost exclusively about the foot of Mount
Wellington, Van Diemen's Land, by Mr.
Tribe ; 143 species of Plants, collected in
Van Diemen's Land by Mr. R. Gunn ; and
20 specimens of Woods from Norfolk
Island

Specimens of five species of /«oeYe» from Algeria. R. Reward, Esq., F.L.S.

Specimens of the inner bark, foliage and fruit ]

of the Lace-bark tree {Lagetta lintearia, VSir W. J. Hooker, V.P.L.S.
Lam,), from Jamaica J

FrmtaotNectandra Rodi<ei,{Tom BritishGuiajia. Edward Winstanley, Esq.

An extensive Collection of North American
Fruits and Seeds, formed by Dr. Gavin
Watson, Mr. Edward Harris, and Mr. R.
Kilvington

A Specimen of Acrosiichum grande, A. Cunn.,"]

and two pitchers of Sarracenia Drum- >■ Hugh Low, Esq.
mondii, Croom, from Mobile J

A Collection of dried Plants, formed in the
neighbourhood of Port Stephen, New
South Wales, by Mr. Alexander Burnett .

Fruits of Durio Oxleyanus, a species of Neesia, '
" Ipoo," a new genus of Artocarpeee, Pinus
excelsa, P. longifolia, P. Gerardiana, P.
Smiihiana, Dammara loranthifolia ; and
pitchers of Nepenthes ampullacea, and N.
Raffiesiana __

S. G. Morton, M.D.

Joseph Janson, Esq., F.L.S.

The late William Griffith, Esq., F.L.S.

C 541 ]

DIRECTIONS

FOR

PLACING THE PLATES

OF

THE NINETEENTH VOLUME.

Tab. 1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.

8.

9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.

17.

18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
'26.

|- Insects of the genus Derbe, &c to face page 18

Cliococca tenuifolia 34

Cyttaria Darwinii and Cytt. Berteroi 42

Cryptolepis Buchanani 58

Spiral cells in the testa of the seeds of Acanthacem 76

Triuris hyalina 80

Solenomelus Chilensis 98

Edgeworthia buxifolia 102

Coleopterous Insects from Silhet 112

Lepidopterous Insects from Silhet 136

Homopterous Insects from Silhet 136

> ^gean OphiuricUe 152

Peltophyllum luteum 160

Development of the ovulum of Tropeeolum majus . . 1 70

Development of the ovulum o{ Santalum, Osyris, Loranthus and Viscum . . 214

Structure of iZfl^e«ia ^rno/rfi 238

542 Directioiufur placing the Plates of the Nineteenth Volume.

• Structure of Hydnora Africana to face page 238

Tab. 27.
28.
29.
30.

31. Hymenopterous Insects and their nests

32. Spiranthes cernua

33. Structure of Myriapoda

34.1

35. J

Sapria Himalayana

260
264
302

348

S6. Thotiea ffrandiflora 348

37. Asiphonia piperiformis 348

38. Sarcophyte sanguinea 348

39. Thismia Brunonis 348

40. Myriapoda Chilopoda 440

41. South American Coleoptera 476

42. Neuration of the wings of Butterflies 486

END OF THE NINETEENTH VOLUME.

FRINTKD BT RICHARD AND JOHN £. TATLOR, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

■■'•:.;;. 'Vi!'- ,>■• '.H)i

''^